《Destined to marry you》


 Chapter 1

    Ding Ding Ding


    Wake up by the alarm clock again, which has become my daily routine and the beginning of my nightmare day.


    But As soon as the alarm clock stopped, I went back to sleep.


    "Su Xiaoran, it''s half past seven. If you don''t get up, you''ll be late."


    It was my roommate Bai Feifei who woke me up with such a big decibel. She was also my best friend in college. She was the only one who witnessed my dark secret love history. She is a person who has pursuit. Originally, her family found a relationship with her in her hometown to work in the government, but she didn''t want to go back to that small county, so she invited me to the big city development. Now she is the design director of a company, and I am still a front desk. More importantly, she has a boyfriend who loves her. They are going to get married at the end of the year.


    "Not yet." Bai Feifei directly came over and pulled off the quilt on me, and beat my ass with his hands.


    I tried to raise my eyelids and look at her. She looks fierce, and I don''t know what her boyfriend really likes about her.


    "Right away." Still sleepy, I closed my eyes again.


    My name is Su Xiaoran. I''m 28 years old. I graduated from an ordinary university. Now I''m in a nine to five administrative class. But now I''m just an ordinary front desk. As I get older, I''m in danger of losing my job. All the villagers of my age have children, and even some of them are in the third grade of primary school. Because I have studied in University, I have an open mind and never accept the blind date arrangement from my parents. Although I work outside all the year round, I am often forced to marry by my parents and relatives, which makes me unable to go home without going home.


    "I don''t care. I''ll go first. But I have to remind you that it''s 7:45 and you have 15 minutes to go to work. If you get up and run now, maybe you won''t be late. "


    I went. After listening to Bai Feifei''s words, I jumped out of bed in a second. I spent five minutes washing and dressing, and ten minutes running to the company.


    In the last few seconds of time to play the work card, not late, everything is OK.


    "Su Xiaoran, do you come to work? You know, the front desk is the facade of a company and the symbol of the company. Do you understand? " This person is the director of the administration department. Her daily pleasure seems to be asking me for trouble.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Director Lin''s lesson is that I will correct it in the future. " I admit my mistakes again and again. I don''t want to quarrel with her early in the morning to find bad luck for myself.


    "It''s a good thing to have the courage to admit mistakes, but it can''t be like this every day. Don''t go to make up soon."


    At her command, I immediately disappeared in front of her eyes.


    This morning, all departments are holding morning meetings, and there is no one in the bathroom. It''s clean to make up here.


    When I come out of the bathroom, I will go through the design department, which used to be the place where I stayed for three years. If it wasn''t for my mistakes in my work, I would not be transferred to the administrative department. If it wasn''t for my offending the Minister of the administrative department, I would not be arranged to the front desk.


    Looking at the passion of those new designers, it reminds me of five years ago. Five years ago, Feifei and I were so enthusiastic when we first came to the company. At that time, we also felt that our future was bright, but now I can only sigh that it''s good to be young.


    As the director of the design department and my best friend, Bai Feifei also mentioned to me many times that he wanted me to go back to the design department, but I refused. It''s not that I don''t want to go back, but I can''t go back until the matter is clear.

 Chapter 2

    In fact, as a front desk, there is nothing bad about it. Everyday work is easy and there is no pressure. It''s good to be in charge of beautiful things every day. The most important thing is to register the list of visitors and help people send and receive express delivery. However, the only bad thing is that the salary is too low. I am the moonlight clan after I get paid every month. The quality of life of Bai Feifei who lives under the same roof is very different at that time.


    "Ran Ran, do you think this dress is beautiful? It''s new this season. I just bought it today. "


    Bai Feifei, who bought clothes to show off in front of me, but what can I do? Besides praising her beautiful, I still praise her beautiful.


    I''m envious, but I''m not.


    When she works overtime, I can sleep at home. She''s often stomped by customers and scolded by the boss, but I''m not the same. Customers and the boss don''t pay attention to our front desk, and naturally they don''t have the heart to trouble us. They are free every day.


    It is said that recently, the design department has another wonderful customer. We asked our company to design the decoration of the house for the purpose of getting married, but the customer only showed up once. He asked for too much and denied all kinds of designs. The designers in the design department changed all the times, but still didn''t have the design he was satisfied with. It was good to ignore such customers directly, but he paid a lot of money and engaged in decoration. He was still a big company This time we can make the customer satisfied. Maybe we can have business contacts in the future. The boss also attaches great importance to it.


    Speaking of this matter, Bai Feifei has complained to me for several days. She said that she didn''t even see the customer. She always sent the design scheme directly to him. If there was any problem, she couldn''t communicate at all.


    I''ve met many wonderful clients before, but I refuse to meet and talk with them. I haven''t met them. Is he too busy to get married? I''m too busy to get married.


    It''s been the weekend. Bai Feifei is still working on the design and has to change it over and over again.


    I was enjoying my afternoon tea, looking at my favorite book, and said to Bai Feifei who had been busy all day: "Feifei, as a director, do you need to do your own design?"


    Bai Feifei put on her 700 degree glasses, looked at me and said, "you think I''d like to, but it''s not to meet the requirements of customers. People said," the designers of your company have a bad eye. I want the most famous designers of your company to design for me, otherwise nothing is needed. "I''m the most famous designer


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are the most famous. It''s said that the customer is engaged in decoration. No wonder there are so many requirements. "


    "Yes, and it seems to be a manager, working in Lin''s group."


    Lin Group! It''s the only listed company in H City, where many people can''t get in. Even a small department manager''s monthly salary is more than my annual salary. It''s reasonable to say that I work in Lin''s group and do decoration. I know a lot of design companies and have a lot of contacts. Why do I want to find a small company like us? I don''t understand. I don''t understand.


    This time is a good time to enjoy, close your eyes to enjoy the sunset, daydream about the future life.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Bai Feifei''s cry brought me back to reality from my dream.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When I look at Bai Feifei''s angry eyes, I know that her design has been denied again. She bared her teeth, word by word said: "I, on, no, believe, do, no, you."


    She said to herself for a long time, then looked at me and said, "Ran Ran, will you help me once?"


    "Ah?" Her eyes that looked at me were shining.


    She suddenly stood up and gave me a fright. With her delicate voice, she said, "Ran Ran, just help me once, OK? Your design doesn''t follow the common sense. Maybe the customers will like it. "


    "Feifei. Don''t be kidding. I haven''t designed it for two years. I''m unfamiliar with it. You''d better do it yourself. "


    It''s not that I don''t believe in myself, but that I don''t want to pick up the brush again.


    I thought Feifei was just playing with me, but I didn''t expect that she was serious and begged me to help her twice and three times. Finally, I was soft hearted and agreed to her, but I didn''t agree to go to work in the design department.

 Chapter 3

    It was originally a rest Saturday, but in order to help Bai Feifei, I got busy. This kind of busy has not appeared for two years. It is also because of this familiar busy that I think of my dream again. When I first came out of University, I was full of emotion. Maybe I can start again. There is such a voice in my heart to tell me.


    "Ran Ran, in fact, you shouldn''t give up design. You see, the things you designed are much better than mine." Feifei took my design draft and looked over and over again. From time to time, this sentence came out.


    I just smile.


    "I sent your design to the client and he said it was ok, but he wanted to meet you for some details. I''ll give it to you, just this Sunday. "


    "This Sunday is tomorrow, isn''t it? Feifei, you''d better see me. I haven''t seen a client for two years. I''m afraid I''ll give you some unnecessary trouble if I say something wrong. " In fact, I really want to see what the character who has been dissatisfied with Feifei''s design looks like. I also know that Feifei is trying to help me. She wants me to win the client this time and ask the boss to agree me to go back to the design department, but I don''t really want to go back.


    "But tomorrow I have an appointment with Li Chao." Then she moved out her fiance, "Ran Ran, please help me. You know I''m too busy to see my family. If it goes on like this, he won''t know me..."


    Bai Feifei''s killing skill, she knew I can''t bear to break up a lover, no way, had to promise her, who call us good sisters. "That''s what you said, all right. But the old rules. "


    "I know. It''s cleaning for a week."


    On Sunday morning when she got into bed together, Bai Feifei pulled her to the dressing table and found out all her clothes and collocations, which was more grand than going out by herself. Not to mention, being so fooled by her, it''s really much better than before. It turns out that I can be so intellectually mature.


    Take the design, I took a taxi to the appointed place. It''s not a waste of time to talk about this client''s wonderful work. At least we have to make an appointment with a coffee shop or something to talk about things. He made an appointment directly at the gate of the cinema and said that he would talk to me between two movies with her fiancee. It''s really time to squeeze out.


    After waiting for more than an hour, I didn''t see the appointment customer of Feifei. I was a little impatient. I directly sent wechat and Feifei to complain. Feifei also kept saying that the person was coming and asked me to wait a little longer.


    A familiar face appeared in front of me. How could he be here?


    Maybe he also recognized me and was coming towards me. He was still so handsome. He looked more mature and steady in his suit, which was more charming than when he was in college.


    When he came near me, my heart would still beat wildly.


    "Xiao ran, right."


    I have some embarrassed smile, said: "senior, did not expect you still remember me."


    "You are right. Anyway, we used to get along with each other in a club for two years. No matter how forgetful I am, I can''t forget the beauty Ran Ran." He still likes to joke as before, and he is very good with everyone. "Are you waiting here?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for a client."


    "Coincidentally, I have an appointment here, too." He looked around, looked at his watch and said, "it''s strange that the person in charge of their company said that their people have been waiting here. Why didn''t they? I''m still waiting to see a movie with my girlfriend... "


    Going to the movies with your girlfriend? No, he''s the client I''m waiting for, right?


    I tentatively asked: "is the elder waiting for Jiayang home decoration design company?"


    "Yes, how do you know. Are you the designer of their company? "


    "Yes."


    I and the seniors did not expect such a coincidence. They were very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the design was designed by you. To tell you the truth, I''m really satisfied. Since it was designed by you, I''m more relieved. I''ll give it to you."


    "Since the seniors trust me so much, I will live up to your expectations. Senior, are you going to get married? "


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you can attend my wedding. I''ll send you an invitation in a few days..."


    The senior talked a lot about his girlfriend. If I hadn''t reminded him that it was time to go to the movies with his girlfriend, he would have talked about it. It was different from him in college. He didn''t know what he had experienced in society these years. It was quite a change.


    However, after so many years, who can guarantee that he will not change.

 Chapter 4

    Back home, I used my biggest voice to shout: "Bai Feifei, you come out for me."


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? What''s exciting. "


    Bai Fei Fei also has the mind to apply facial mask. I go up with anger and tear up the mask on her face. She is scared and silly.


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter? You go to see a client. How did that happen? "


    Feifei wiped my face with his hand and handed me a mirror.


    Mom, what''s wrong with my face? I''ve used my eye makeup. It''s a little bit black on my face.


    "Ran Ran, how can you let me down my hard work of making up for you? How can you come back like this? Did the customer bully you? I tell you that if he bullies you, he won''t cooperate with him. The most important thing is to be fired by the boss. "


    I don''t care what Feifei said. I can''t help crying since I separated from my seniors. Then I went to the shopping mall, went to KFC to eat the whole family barrel, crowded the bus home, chatted with the security guard in the community, and said hello to the handsome guy at the opposite door God, what have I been through today? I forgot to put on make-up today, and I was crying, rubbing my eyes and wiping my face.


    "Feifei, do we have a mouse hole?"


    "No, but I saw a cockroach hole in the kitchen the other day."


    "Why are you on the road like this. Can you be a good friend? "


    I really want to die. Fortunately, I don''t know all the people I met today. Apart from the security guard and the handsome guy on the opposite side, I wanted to develop with the handsome guy on the opposite side. Now it seems that there is no need to develop. Do I want to die alone?


    I went to wash my face. Feifei stood at the door of the bathroom and asked me, "Ran Ran, how is the customer today?"


    It''s ok if I don''t mention it. I get angry when I mention the customer. "Bai Feifei, do you mean it? I was asked to go because I knew who the client was, didn''t I? "


    "What do you mean? If I understand correctly, do you know the client? It''s not your ex, is it? "


    I threw the towel to Bai Feifei and said, "you are stupid. My ex boyfriend is only Yang Jiayang. Do you think it''s possible? It''s Li Zehao. "


    Li Zehao is the legendary male god who fascinated me when I was in college. At that time, I imagined that he was sitting opposite me when I was eating. When I was sleeping, I dreamed that he would sleep beside me. He always wandered around the basketball court, the football field, where he had a high appearance rate. In order to join the basketball club that I hate most, I would rather buy water for them every time By the day he left school, I didn''t have the courage to tell him. This is my first love. It was strangled under the ground before it sprouted. It can be said that I died in the embryonic stage.


    "Li Zehao!" Feifei is more surprised than me, but it''s all false. "No, Ran Ran, I think you can buy lottery tickets. Maybe you will win five million tomorrow, and then you can take me around the world."


    I pushed and pulled my imaginary Feifei, went to the refrigerator, took out a can of beer and drank it.


    I don''t know why. I really want to drink at this time.


    "He''s getting married, and he said he would send me an invitation. Do you think he did it on purpose


    Feifei sat down next to me and said, "really? Then you have to call me, and I''ll take my Chaochao with me. "


    I didn''t expect that Bai Feifei was a kind of man who fell into the well. At this time, I still don''t forget to show my love. It''s really killing my single dog.


    "He just said that he might not be able to send it. If he dares to send it, I will go."


    But what kind of vinegar do I eat here? Li Zehao doesn''t even know that I like him. I''m so angry here that my teeth itch. He hasn''t married yet. What''s the point.


    That''s what I said. If Li Zehao really sent me an invitation, I would not go either.


    Or normal work, or every day and the director of the fight. I have long forgotten all about Li Zehao''s wedding invitation.


    "Is Su Xiaoran from your company?" The little brother holding the express package asked.


    I''m still thinking about the fact that I haven''t received the package for eight generations. Who is missing me in the distance?


    "I am Su Xiaoran." I said excitedly.


    "Sign here."


    Who would have sent me such a big package?


    Because I have been working at the front desk for two years, I haven''t received any express delivery, so my colleagues in the company inevitably gossip a little, and they all come to see my miracle package.


    I also promise to satisfy your curiosity. I opened the first layer of cartons, there is a carton inside, opened the second carton, there is a carton inside, I was embarrassed to look at the people around. Under great pressure, I opened the third carton, which contained only one postcard. I''m dizzy, nothing but postcards. I''m still thinking about who did this to me. I won''t let him go.


    A colleague picked up the postcard and read, "dear younger martial sister ran ran, I didn''t expect it to be me. I''m Li Zehao, the handsome guy. Is my surprise big? I will be married on the 18th of next month. I hope you will bring your boyfriend, husband, son and daughter to my wedding on time. The address is the banquet hall on the second floor of Qingjiang hotel. "I go, it''s really a big surprise. I haven''t received express delivery for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that I would still be invited to get married. It''s better for you to send me an invitation or a postcard?


    "Is that how you get together and chat at work?"


    The person who said this is Yang Jiayang, the son of the boss of our company, who is also my ex boyfriend. Today, my experience is also wonderful. Since I broke up with Yang Jiayang for two years, I saw him in the company for the first time and brought my girlfriend here.

 Chapter 5

    There are not many people who know that I have been with Yang Jiayang, except my best friend Bai Feifei, who is also known by several high-level people in the company, so those onlookers have no idea how embarrassed I was when Yang Jiayang appeared with his girlfriend.


    I snatched the postcard from my colleague and hid it behind me, but I don''t have to think about it. She read it so loud that I could hear it even ten miles away, and Yang Jiayang couldn''t hear it.


    Yang Jiayang didn''t talk to me. He just looked at me and went in with his girlfriend. Yang Jiayang so high-profile into the company, just want to show off in front of me? It''s really deceiving. I really think Su Xiaoran can''t find another man without him.


    "Jiayang, didn''t you say that your ex girlfriend is in your company? Who is it? Can you introduce it to me? I''d like to thank her for leaving me such an excellent you. "


    That woman really needs beating. Isn''t it obvious that she''s looking for trouble? However, Yang Jiayang is even worse. He even brought his girlfriend to me to settle the accounts. Is he a little bit of a man? However, it''s a good thing that I was wise.


    "Lin Yu, don''t worry too much. Today we mainly come to see my father, so don''t make trouble, OK?"


    Lin language? I''m still in the rain. This name sounds uncomfortable. I still want to come to me. Can she be my opponent.


    Lin language close to Yang Jiayang, like a branch growing out of him, this hot day is not afraid of death. "Well, it''s up to you. Let''s meet your dad."


    Fortunately, I left. I felt like vomiting.


    But Yang Jiayang and Lin Yu also planted a bomb. As soon as they left, they were discussing who was Yang Jiayang''s ex girlfriend.


    This topic is too sensitive for me. I can only hide as far as I can.


    "Here''s a piece of information. The customer is waiting to see it. Who will deliver it?"


    "I''ll go." I won''t miss such a good opportunity. I went to receive the information for the first time.


    Maybe they all think I''m a little strange. I''m the laziest in my daily life. When I left the company, I heard the supervisor say in the back: "did Su Xiaoran take the wrong medicine today? So positive, not like her at all. "


    Well, I admit that I''m not very active in doing things in the past two years, but it''s not so bad either. Anyway, if I can come out now, it''s ok as long as I don''t see Yang Jiayang.


    I just came back to the company after work, thinking that I didn''t have to meet Yang Jiayang again. He was so good that he left just at this time point and met him at the door of the company.


    Originally, it''s nothing. After breaking up, you can be a friend. Even if you can''t be a friend, you can be a stranger. But Yang Jiayang''s girlfriend''s eyes are too poisonous. She may have seen something. When she saw me at the door, she stopped in front of me and said, "are you Jiayang''s ex girlfriend?"


    What? I stare at Yang Jiayang, I did not expect that Yang Jiayang even told the woman in front of me, but Yang Jiayang made an innocent appearance.


    "You don''t have to look at him. He didn''t say anything. The way he looked at you betrayed him." Lin Yu said, holding Yang Jiayang''s hand tighter and laughing more complacently, "Jiayang, in fact, you don''t have to hide from me. I''ve seen a lot of women like her. She just valued your money and refused to leave after breaking up. But I''m not the same. I don''t lack money. I really like you when I''m with you."


    I was told that Yang Jiayang had nothing to do with him, which made me feel blind when I first saw him.


    Yang Jiayang didn''t say anything. Nalin language was more arrogant, and then said: "Jiayang and I are going to get married. I hope you can be more conscious. I don''t want to see you in the company any more. I think you should know what I mean."


    At this time, it''s time to get off work, and colleagues are coming off work one after another. Seeing that we all come to watch, I see that more and more colleagues are watching, and I don''t want to make things big, so I want to leave quietly. Their happiness has nothing to do with me now.


    Kelin language or reluctantly, and then said: "you quit today, while the personnel is not off work."


    I really can''t bear it. I turned to Lin Yu and said, "Miss, I don''t know what you call" Jiayang ". I''m going to work now. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here."


    My words may be let Lin mistakenly think that she recognized the wrong person, plus Yang Jiayang did not respond to the whole process, immediately apologized to me: "sorry, it seems that I recognized the wrong person."


    I''m too lazy to tell her it doesn''t matter. I turn around and leave to punch in.

 Chapter 6

    It''s said that good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away.


    This is not, just after work, a few people in the company who knew the inside story all changed their ways to come to me and sneer. If you don''t have a good relationship with me, you just stare at me or talk about Yang Jiayang and his new girlfriend in front of me. If you have a good relationship with me, please comfort me. If you really know me, you have to count Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei took my hand and said, "let''s go and have a drink."


    This kind of time can have a person to speak to your heart, really want to hold her crying.


    "No Naturally, I refuse. I don''t want to cry with her when I''m drunk. I''ve been waiting for Yang Jiayang for two years, but what I''ve been waiting for is today''s result. It''s false to say that I''m not sad or disappointed, but I don''t want to show my cowardice to others completely, even Bai Feifei.


    "Let''s go. It''s not for you. Just be with me."


    Bai Feifei left pull right pull, I finally followed her to the nearby bar.


    The bar is really small, with only four tables. To be honest, it doesn''t look like a bar. It''s still early at this time, and there are no guests. After Feifei and I went in, the owner of the bar was watching TV on the computer, or we used to call him before he found out there were guests. It seems that the business of this shop must be bad.


    "Boss, a box of Budweiser." Bai Feifei very domineering said.


    We are both drunk with a bottle of beer. She dares to order a box. I can only think that she wants to match today''s atmosphere.


    "Girl, we don''t sell by box, we sell by dozen." The boss didn''t look at Bai Feifei directly. He kept staring at the computer screen and said.


    Bai Feifei''s life is the most disgusting that others don''t pay attention to him. The boss''s indifference annoys Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei clenched his hands and then asked, "really? How do you sell this "fight"


    "There are twelve bottles in a dozen." The boss is still so personality, eyes still do not leave the computer.


    "We want ten dozen." Bai Feifei very domineering row table said.


    Now the boss knew us, and immediately said with a smile, "please sit down. Ten dozen Budweiser will be here soon."


    Feifei and I looked at each other and laughed. In fact, Feifei and I came to the bar for the second time. The first time was the day when Yang Jiayang and I broke up. However, Feifei''s boyfriend accompanied me that time. The bar we went to was also a big bar. Feifei''s boyfriend made all the drinks we ordered.


    Ten dozen beers filled the whole table. Feifei and I were dumbfounded. So many.


    "Cheers, Ran Ran."


    "Cheers."


    After a few glasses of wine, Feifei and I spoke ill of Yang Jiayang. Under the influence of alcohol, don''t say anything about moral integrity, that is to free yourself.


    "Feifei, I''ll bet you that if I call Yang Jiayang now, he will appear in front of me immediately. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe, just like Yang Jiayang, can he live without you? Ran Ran, call him. If he doesn''t show up, I''ll kill him... "


    I picked up the phone, found Yang Jiayang''s phone, dialed, and someone really answered the phone, "Jiayang, I''m in the bar near the company, you come here, I''ll wait for you."


    What did he say? I didn''t hear that. Because I finished saying what I wanted to say and hung up.


    "Ran Ran, domineering, it''s the way to deal with Yang Jiayang."


    I''m afraid Bai Feifei and I have lost our memories under the influence of alcohol. Yang Jiayang and I have been separated for two years. How can he appear in front of me with one of my phone calls? What''s more, he has a new girlfriend now.

 Chapter 7

    "Brother, help me. Go to pick up a friend of mine, Su Xiaoran. The address and photos have been sent to your mobile phone, please." Zhou Zeyu picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, but he had no choice but to smile. He thought that this boy was in trouble with some romantic debt. He returned it to his friend and said that his ex girlfriend was OK.


    Although Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang are brothers, one is the character of winter and the other is the character of summer. Both of them change clothes as fast as their girlfriend. But Zhou Zeyu is a ten thousand year old glacier. There are countless women chasing him, but he doesn''t have a fancy.


    Change clothes, pick up the car key, Zhou Zeyu quickly downstairs, Yang Jiayang urge so urgent, want to come to his ex girlfriend is he want to cherish, just bear the reality is too cruel, break up.


    According to the address given by Yang Jiayang, Zhou Zeyu just drove around for a few laps and couldn''t find it. But looking at the map, he could only stop the car first and get off to find it.


    Finally, he saw the name of the bar in a small alley. Zhou Zeyu thought, this woman can really find a place, and even this shabby place can be regarded as a bar? It''s just like a roadside stall.


    Entering the bar, Zhou Zeyu saw two drunken women singing and dancing, just like a madman. One looks more fashionable, but it''s not the woman from Yang Jiayang. Isn''t it another one? A sloppy look, jeans and T-shirt, student? My God, even the students are afraid that they will dress up better than her. What is Yang Jiayang''s vision? Is there no woman in this world? Can Yang Jiayang take a fancy to her?


    Zhou Zeyu''s heart was full of disgust. He took the photos and compared them again and again. It was her.


    ¡­


    "Feifei, guess what I saw?"


    "What?"


    "Handsome guy, the best handsome guy, more handsome than Yang Jiayang, more handsome than Li Zehao."


    "What are you waiting for? Go straight ahead. "


    "You''re right. I''ll go."


    I just remember, I rushed at the handsome guy in front of me, and then held him and refused to let go.


    ¡­


    "Pay, boss." Zhou Zeyu wants to get rid of Su Xiaoran, but she holds her too tightly.


    "All right. That''s eighteen. "


    One thousand eight? It''s not that Zhou Zeyu can''t afford to pay. He just thinks that he shouldn''t pay the money. It''s just that they are too drunk to recognize each other. I''m afraid they don''t remember to pay.


    "Here you are. I''ll take the girl with me." Zhou Zeyu picked up Su Xiaoran and went out.


    The boss called at the back, "what about this woman?"


    "Do it yourself."


    Zhou Zeyu left with such a sentence, leaving the boss puzzled for a long time. He looked at what to do. Is it difficult to take it home? Fortunately, a man who claimed to be her boyfriend took her away.


    Zhou Zeyu took Su Xiaoran to the car and called Yang Jiayang, "Hello, brother, I got it. Where can I send it to you?"


    The other end of the phone said, "brother, I have a girlfriend at home. Will you send her back to her home?"


    Zhou Zeyu then asked, "where is her home?"


    Yang Jiayang replied, "how do I know?"


    Zhou Zeyu asked again, "what should we do? I can''t send it to your house. I don''t know her address. Where does she live tonight? "


    Yang Jiayang replied: "no way? I can only stay at your house, or the hotel, you can do it by yourself. "


    Before Zhou Zeyu spoke again, the other end of the phone had already hung up. Isn''t Yang Jiayang looking for trouble for Zhou Zeyu? He knows that hotels in H city are basically his Zhou family''s business. If he takes a woman to a hotel, he will be forced to get married by his father the next day. It seems that he has no choice but to take her home.


    Zhou Zeyu lives in a high-end apartment. The security system is very good, but there is one thing. The security guard inside also knows the information of every resident. Watching Zhou Zeyu bring a drunken woman into the community late at night, it is hard to avoid asking, "Mr. Zhou, when did you make a girlfriend?"


    With Su Xiaoran on his back, Zhou Zeyu gasped and said with a smile, "she''s not my girlfriend, she''s my friend''s ex girlfriend. Because she''s drunk, my friend asked me to take her to my house for one night..."


    The security guard didn''t understand very well and said, "you''re really not picky. You can also accept your friend''s ex girlfriend..."


    Zhou Zeyu was dumb. Originally, he wanted to explain the relationship with the drunken girl on his back. Unexpectedly, he let the security guard think askew. It''s better not to talk. The more you talk, the more you can''t explain.


    Smiling awkwardly at the security guard, Zhou Zeyu goes to the elevator, but it''s hard to let go with Su Xiaoran on his back. Fortunately, the security guard is clever and helps him press the elevator.

 Chapter 8

    Zhou Zeyu threw Su Xiaoran heavily on the sofa. He smelled the wine on his body and looked disgusted. He pointed to Su Xiaoran who had no consciousness and said to himself, "what''s the point of a woman getting drunk like this. Yang Jiayang is also true. You throw this woman to me, but you are happy at home. If I see you, I won''t beat you... "


    Zhou Zeyu, chief physician of Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the first people''s Hospital of H City, is called the little prince of genius. He is 30 years old. His father is Lin Tianhua, President of Lin''s group. Because he is an illegitimate child, he shares the same surname with his mother. Zhou Zeyu has two elder sisters, the elder sister Lin Ruqing and the second sister Lin Ruyu, both born to Lin Tianhua''s wife. Zhou Zeyu has been living with them since he was three years old. He has a good relationship with his two elder sisters, and they also regard him as a treasure. Zhou Zeyu is Lin Tianhua''s only son, so he has high hopes for him. However, Zhou Zeyu is born to be anti boned. He is not willing to take this responsibility. He also rebelliously changed his college entrance examination and chose to study medicine, so that he has the present "medical immortal" doctor Zhou.


    Zhou Zeyu is really uncomfortable with the smell of wine. He takes out a blanket from his bedroom and covers Su Xiaoran. He turns to take a bath and complains about Yang Jiayang all the time.


    With the water dripping from his head, Zhou Zeyu kept rubbing his hair. From time to time, he looked at himself in the mirror, looked back and forth, and murmured to himself, "I''m so handsome, why don''t I have a woman''s fate? Or other men do not choose, just like the woman outside can captivate Yang Jiayang? Or is there something wrong with my aesthetics? "


    "There''s something wrong with your aesthetics."


    Zhou Zeyu turned his head and saw that it was a drunken woman. He was so scared that he immediately grabbed the towel to block the important part and yelled at the woman angrily: "how did you get in?"


    "I go to the bathroom. Why are you at my house?"


    Your family? It''s my home.


    Seeing that the drunken woman is about to take off her pants in front of her, Zhou Zeyu yells and runs out of the bathroom. Zhou Zeyu is so big that he has never seen such a powerful woman.


    Zhou Zeyu ran back to his room and locked the door for fear that the drunken girl would come to his room.


    Zhou Zeyu is still worried about Su Xiaoran. After all, she is also Yang Jiayang''s ex girlfriend. If she has anything to do, it''s not easy to explain to Yang Jiayang. He gently pushed the door open and went out to check. He found that Su Xiaoran was lying in the middle of the living room sleeping in big characters. Seeing Su Xiaoran so unruly, Zhou Zeyu even pursed his lips. He carefully hugged Su Xiaoran to the sofa, covered her with a blanket, and made sure she would not roll down before returning to the room to sleep.


    ¡­


    In my sleep, I feel that I am holding a person, which is very real. I touch his face with my hand, which is a man. Maybe it''s because I haven''t been in touch with men for a long time, so I started to have a spring dream. But how can I miss such an opportunity, even in a dream.


    Everything is so real, so real that I think it''s true.


    Genius slightly bright, but I did not wake up in advance in the case of alarm clock, but in front of what is the situation, not my room, there is still a man lying around, and I am still naked, there are eye-catching bloodstains on the bed.


    What''s going on?


    Restart the brain, I try to recall what happened last night, Feifei and I were drinking in the bar, it seems that we called Yang Jiayang, but I can''t remember what happened later. But who is the one who is sleeping around? It''s said that there are "ducks" in places like bars. Is he a "duck"? I''m surprised to think of this. If people know that I''ve done such a thing, what face I''ll have in the future? Run away when no one finds out.


    There''s no time to think about it. Run while the man is still awake.


    Dress as fast as you can and close the door like a thief.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to leave the only 500 yuan in my pocket and a note with "thank you".

 Chapter 9

    Although Su Xiaoran''s action is very light, he still wakes Zhou Zeyu. Zhou Zeyu secretly witnessed Su Xiaoran''s escape from the room. He pretended to sleep for fear of Su Xiaoran''s embarrassment. He didn''t expect that Su Xiaoran had a lovely side in his panic. Looking back on last night, he thought that feeling was good, although it was the first time for him.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Zeyu showed a satisfied smile on his face. He thought Su Xiaoran was a good woman, at least he didn''t exclude her.


    Although it''s a weekend, Zhou Zeyu is still willing to stay at work. He got up and simply cleaned up, put on his suit, stood in front of the mirror and said to himself in the mirror, "not bad."


    Perhaps surprised by his beauty, Zhou Zeyu raised his mouth slightly and played with his hair. This was his little narcissistic time.


    Worried about his life, Lin Tianhua arranged a nanny for Zhou Zeyu, who was responsible for making breakfast for him and disturbing his health every day.


    "Auntie, breakfast is delicious today."


    Zhou Zeyu is in a good mood today. He smiles at the nanny and praises her for her skill, which makes her aunt think that there is a wrong family.


    "Yes? If it''s delicious, you can eat more. It seems that you are in a good mood today. You have such a good laugh. "


    "Well, thank you for your breakfast."


    Zhou Zeyu picked up his briefcase and prepared to leave.


    "Mr. Zhou, is that your money on the table? Put it away before you lose it The aunt pointed to the tea table and said.


    Along the aunt''s hand to see, the tea table is really rich, Zhou Zeyu wondered, when he put the money there. He went over and picked up a stack of money. There was a note in it that said "thank you". What the hell was that? Did mom come by? But it''s not like my mother''s handwriting. Did the elder sister or the second sister come? It''s impossible. They are not in China now. Has dad ever been here? It''s even more impossible. He''s not so sour. Is it


    Zhou Zeyu opened his mouth wide, he thought of the drunk girl, she unexpectedly She even slept with me and gave me money. What did she take me for?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zeyu threw the money on the table, bit his teeth and said: "drunk girl, you are cruel."


    "Mr. Zhou, I saw a woman''s clothes in the bathroom. It doesn''t look like your mother''s, does it belong to your girlfriend? I''ve washed it and aired it. "


    Zhou Zeyu turned his head and looked at the aunt who was cleaning up the dishes. She said with a smile, "it''s the first time that I''ve come to your house to do this for a long time. You like her very much. If your father knows, he must be very happy."


    After listening to what the aunt said, Zhou Zeyu came to realize that something big had happened. The aunt was working at his father''s house and had a big mouth. If it came to him, he would have to get married tomorrow. If it didn''t work, he must deny it.


    "Auntie, you think too much. That dress is my mother''s


    "Yes? I don''t feel like... " Auntie looked up at the clothes in the air. There was a little rabbit on it. According to the truth, people in their fifties would not wear such childish clothes.


    "It''s my mother''s. I just bought it for her last week." In order to eliminate his aunt''s doubts, Zhou Zeyu said firmly, and in order not to continue to entangle this problem, he said: "aunt, you clean up slowly, I went to the hospital."


    Zhou Zeyu put his money into his trouser pocket, took his coat and escaped from home.


    He didn''t expect that Su Xiaoran still had something left at home, and he almost made a big deal. Although he was 30 years old, he didn''t want to get married. Besides, Su Xiaoran was a one night stand at most. There was no need to spend his whole life on it, and he would never meet again.


    "How was your sleep last night, Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Zeyu fixed his eyes and saw that it was the security guard last night. He was not on the night shift. It was strange that he didn''t get off work now. I met him every day. I didn''t find him gossiping before.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    That strange smile made Zhou Zeyu feel uncomfortable. Zhou Zeyu understood what he was thinking. Zhou Zeyu smiles awkwardly at the security guard and leaves quickly.


    This morning is full of worries.

 Chapter 10

    Zhou Zeyu underestimated his aunt''s mouth. Within half a day, he received calls from his father Lin Tianhua, his elder sister Lin Ruqing and his second elder sister Lin Ruyu. They all asked the same question, who is the girl? When will you get married?


    Fortunately, my mother doesn''t know, otherwise it''s useless to hide in the hospital.


    But if it goes on like this, my mother knows that sooner or later, it''s better to come up with a solution as soon as possible.


    However, it''s easy to deal with my mother. If I say something about Su Xiaoran''s shortcomings, my mother will object. But how to deal with my father, elder sister and second sister? They have long said that as long as the other party is a woman, they don''t have to consider the appearance or education. In the future, the child will naturally inherit my genes, and will not be too ugly or stupid. What logic is this.


    Fortunately, when you are busy in the hospital, you don''t want to worry about those things. But after work, you still have the same worries and have to face them.


    Zhou Zeyu is a male god, a hormone of high cold, and an unattainable man. But in front of his mother, he is just a filial son.


    When Zhou Zeyu came home, he saw the security guard again. He looked at Zhou Zeyu with a bad smile and said, "is Mr. Zhou back? Didn''t you bring your girlfriend back today? "


    Zhou Zeyu is speechless. Why is this man so strange? He only brought a woman home last night. The security guard is endless. "I don''t have a girlfriend. Yesterday was just my ordinary friend. No, it should be said that even my ordinary friend is not..."


    Before Zhou Zeyu finished speaking, the security guard said, "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t speak to you. I''m talking to this Mr. Zhou."


    Huh?


    Only then did Zhou Zeyu notice that there was a man standing next to him, who was also "Mr. Zhou". Zhou Zeyu and them laughed awkwardly and went into the elevator. It was really not going well.


    I thought it would be so quiet today, but when I opened the door, Zhou Zeyu regretted that he left work so early today. Lin Tianhua and his elder sister and second sister were sitting in the living room, but they were not abroad? How do they show up here?


    It''s already like this. Now it''s too late to escape. We have to go in. "Dad, elder sister, second sister, what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Zeyu asked clearly, he also wanted to have an opening speech. At this time, mother Zhou Huijuan came out of the kitchen and said, "Xiaoyu is back. Wash your hands and eat quickly."


    Ah. Zhou Zeyu was the first two at this time, and they really got together.


    Although Zhou Huijuan used to be Lin Tianhua''s lover, they have nothing to do with each other except Zhou Zeyu. Today, they just meet each other at Zhou Zeyu''s home.


    This meal is really a bit indigestive. First, it''s because of the way Lin Ruqing and Lin Ruyu look at Zhou Huijuan. Second, it''s because of Su Xiaoran.


    Elder sister Lin Ruqing said: "Xiaoyu, when will you bring your daughter-in-law to us?"


    Lin Ruqing''s words almost didn''t let Zhou Zeyu spray out the food in her mouth. Her second sister Lin Ruyu said, "yes, Xiaoyu, what stage have you reached? Is she pregnant?"


    Zhou Zeyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder sister, second sister, you are not feudal. I only met her once, and you are exaggerating."


    At this time, Lin Tianhua said: "I say you two sisters, I spent so much money to let you read so many books, how to speak, there is still no culture. Xiaoyu, you don''t care what your elder sister and second sister say, just tell me, do you have a crush on other people''s girls? If you really like it, I''ll make an appointment to meet you some day, so I can plan your wedding for you? "


    Zhou Zeyu felt that this was the rhythm of forced marriage. What he said was the same meaning. "Dad, elder sister, second sister, I know you are concerned about my life, but I don''t have a girlfriend. How can I bring it to you? I think you must have misunderstood."


    It doesn''t seem to be convincing.


    The elder sister said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, don''t cheat us any more. We have gone to the security room to confirm the surveillance video. You did take a girl home last night, and that girl left this morning."


    This is the evidence. Zhou Zeyu knows that he can''t make it clear this time.


    The second sister continued: "Xiaoyu, you are an obstetrician and gynecologist. You should know the importance of some things to girls. You should be responsible for other girls. That''s all for the second sister. You can do it yourself. "


    The elder sister then said, "Xiaoyu, when can we make an appointment to meet that girl? As for whether we can get married or not, we''ll talk about it then."


    Lin Tianhua got up and said, "your eldest sister is right. We all think it''s OK. It''s not too late to get married. You can arrange a time."


    Zhou Zeyu got up to send Lin Tianhua and his two sisters away. Although they didn''t explain it directly, Zhou Zeyu could feel what they meant. His father just wanted to hold his grandson earlier. Anyway, Lin Tianhua is now 70 years old.

 Chapter 11

    After Lin Tianhua left, Zhou Huijuan, who had never spoken, said to Zhou Zeyu, "Xiao Yu, although I hope you get married earlier, my mother hopes you can find someone you love and tell her, do you like that girl?"


    Zhou Zeyu came forward to hold Zhou Huijuan''s hand and replied with a smile: "Mom, don''t listen to their nonsense. I don''t have a girlfriend at all. As for the elder sister, the girl they said is actually like this. She is my friend''s friend. Yesterday, because she was drunk and didn''t know where she lived, so I brought her to live with me for one night. It''s so simple. I have nothing to do with her None of them are familiar. "


    Originally thought that such explanation, Zhou Huijuan will give up, did not expect that the more things said, the more unclear.


    "What?" Zhou Huijuan looked surprised. "You don''t know her well, so you''ve already gone to sleep? Are you going to be like your dad? Are you as irresponsible as your father? "


    Zhou Zeyu wondered, this can be pulled to the father, just see the mother''s face unhappy, afraid to let her think of the father''s ruthlessness, what to do.


    "Xiaoyu, mom doesn''t want to force you, but mom doesn''t want you to be as irresponsible as your father. Since you sleep with other girls, you can marry her, whether you like it or not." Zhou Huijuan sighed. She had no choice but to blame herself. She thought that Zhou Zeyu always had a good life style and would not do such a thing. Although today''s society doesn''t like these things, as a woman, losing her virginity is always a loss. She is a good example.


    "Mom, we didn''t sleep, really." Zhou Zeyu knows that it''s not good to say something against his will, but now he can only do so. Let''s deal with the past first.


    Zhou Huijuan pointed to the bedroom and said, "I didn''t sleep. What''s the matter with the blood on the bed? Mom''s from here


    What else? Zhou Zeyu is a fool.


    "Mom, I think you really misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Su Xiaoran." Zhou Zeyu explained quickly.


    "It turns out that her name is Su Xiaoran. Her name sounds pretty good. She should be a good girl..."


    Said Zhou Huijuan began to clean up the table chopsticks, Zhou Zeyu quickly help.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think..."


    "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to clean up. You call the girl and make an appointment with her. I want to see her." Zhou Huijuan pushed Zhou Zeyu out of the kitchen and said.


    Phone? Zhou Zeyu is speechless. To talk on the phone, he really doesn''t have su Xiaoran''s phone. It''s all about where and where.


    Zhou Zeyu also has a headache. He also knows that Zhou Huijuan didn''t lead a good life with him after she was abandoned by her father. Now, if you tell her that she has nothing to do with Su Xiaoran, I''m afraid it will make her unhappy.


    But now what to do? Dad, mom, eldest sister and second sister all want to see Su Xiaoran, but they have nothing to do with Su Xiaoran, except one night stand.


    When Zhou Zeyu leans on the sofa and is at a loss, he thinks of Yang Jiayang. Anyway, it''s all because of Yang Jiayang. It''s reasonable to ask him for help, and he won''t refuse.


    Zhou Zeyu got up, picked up his coat and said to Zhou Huijuan, who was busy in the kitchen, "Mom, I''ll go out."


    Zhou Huijuan put down her work, walked over and said with a smile, "talk to other girls."


    "Mom, I know. I''m going." Zhou Zeyu wanted to retort, but seeing that his mother was so happy, he could not bear it, so he acquiesced. Anyway, he would not lose a piece of meat.


    Zhou Huijuan closed the door and said to herself happily, "I''m not familiar with other girls. I''m so happy when I go out to meet them. It seems that my son is looking for the right person."


    Zhou Zeyu ran out of the house like a runaway, took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, and dialed Yang Jiayang''s phone. After a long time, he heard the other party''s response. Zhou Zeyu asked: "why? So long to pick up? "


    The other end of the phone said, "at home."


    Zhou Zeyu was even more angry. His answer was so simple that he could not have another sister around him. He could not enjoy himself. "Come out, I have something to do with you, old place."


    Before Yang Jiayang''s reply, Zhou Zeyu hangs up directly. He doesn''t want to hear Yang Jiayang find all kinds of reasons not to come out.

 Chapter 12

    This is the benchmark of the city.


    Although there are people coming and going in this big city, it makes people more lonely.


    Zhou Zeyu was waiting for the traffic lights at the crossroads. He looked at the passers-by and thought about some things he didn''t have.


    "Ah, handsome! Leave a phone number Asked a fashionable girl in the side car.


    Zhou Zeyu glanced sideways, gently raised his eyebrows, and asked with a smile, "do you like my people or my car?"


    I thought that this would make the girl have nothing to say, but unexpectedly, the girl was still smiling and said with a slightly coquettish tone: "of course, you are the one who likes you. You are so handsome, it''s hard for people not to remember you, but your car is also good, and I also..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, seeing the green light, Zhou Zeyu stepped on the gas and sped away. He could still hear the girl''s curse behind him.


    Zhou Zeyu chuckled and laughed at the world in his heart. Is this society progressing too fast.


    I''m really depressed. Zhou Zeyu didn''t like drinking, but he ordered the strongest one tonight.


    Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang are regular customers in this bar, but every time they come, they always find a small bag and make an appointment with three or five friends. They are happy.


    "Brother Yu, don''t want a small bag today?" Asked the boss.


    "No, I just want to see these crazy young people here today. You don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead." Zhou Zeyu looked at the people in the bar. They were all in groups, drinking and playing wildly.


    Looking at this kind of youth, Zhou Zeyu doubted his age even more. He was 30 years old and still young, but he didn''t have their passion. His bitter wine was even more bitter.


    "Well, a person, still drink so strong wine." Yang Jiayang finally appeared.


    Zhou Zeyu asked, "what to drink?"


    Yang Jiayang took back the smile on his face just now, sat down next to Zhou Zeyu and said, "it''s strong."


    "The same." Zhou Zeyu pointed to his glass and said to the waiter.


    The waiter handed Yang Jiayang a glass of wine just like Zhou Zeyu. Yang took a big sip of it. Yang Jiayang''s face was twisted with a painful expression. "Brother, don''t treat me like this. It''s too bad."


    Zhou Zeyu held up his glass and observed for a moment. He took a sip. His face looked like enjoyment. He said slowly, "is it hard to drink? I think it''s not bad, the taste of life. "


    "I''ll go. When did you become so sour? You still have the taste of life. Come on, what can I do for you? " Yang Jiayang went straight to the subject and said to the waiter, "beer."


    "It''s OK. If you are abused at home, come out and breathe." Zhou Zeyu took the beer from Yang Jiayang and said.


    After hearing this, Yang Jiayang felt the same way. He touched a glass with Zhou Zeyu excitedly and said: "I''m a brother, and I''m the same. I was forced to marry the emperor and the queen at home. Fortunately, a phone call from you saved me. I''m very grateful. Today is also strange. My cousin from other places sent a picture of her children to my mother. My mother forced me to marry with my father and several relatives. You said I was shot while I was lying down. Do you think I was unjust, unjust... "


    Listening to Yang Jiayang''s feeling, Zhou Zeyu said with a bitter smile: "come on, you boy, I don''t know you. Stop playing. Listen to your parents, choose a reliable woman and get married quickly."


    "I just want to play for a few more years. I don''t want to be bound by marriage so early. what about you? For so many years, not nearly a woman, a saint, do you plan to wait like this all the time? "


    Do you have to wait all the time? Zhou Zeyu has been asking himself this question all these years.


    "I don''t know." In three simple words, what he said was how helpless he was. Zhou Zeyu drank a whole bottle of beer in one gulp. At the moment, he didn''t even know the taste of the wine.


    "Brother, I''m different from you. I don''t have such a noble view of love. I just don''t want to get married..." Yang Jiayang also drank a whole bottle of beer in one gulp.


    "Jiayang, how many ex girlfriends have you really loved?" Zhou Zeyu changes the topic. He just wants to get some information about Su Xiaoran from Yang Jiayang.


    Yang Jiayang thought for a moment, said with a smile: "no, but interesting, there are one or two."


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t understand what Yang Jiayang meant. Since he didn''t love him, why did he want to be together.


    Yang Jiayang then said: "I think the most interesting thing is Su Xiaoran. I just want to kiss her. She wants me to be responsible and marry her. It''s funny. I don''t want her person. Why do I marry her? Besides, even if I want her person, I don''t have to marry her. She is so terrible that I run away directly However, you really do not say, leave her, I often miss her, is also strange Su Xiaoran, the man who asked you to pick up yesterday, do you remember? "


    "Yes, it''s special." Zhou Zeyu drank the wine silently. How could he not remember it? It was because of Su Xiaoran that he was so worried now.


    Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang talked about the bitterness in their hearts, sarcastic each other and comforting each other. They drank one mouthful at a time, and empty bottles became more and more.

 Chapter 13

    Yang Jiayang, half drunk, pointed to Zhou Zeyu and said, "Xiaoyu, I tell you, this woman is just like a dress. You can''t always wear one, it''s time to change one..."


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t know if he had heard what Yang Jiayang said, but he just nodded.


    "Look at me. I''ll teach you how to change it." Yang Jiayang finished, went to a girl, smile: "beauty, are you alone?"


    That girl charming smile way: "right, handsome boy, date?"


    "Yes, yes, of course. What do you want to do about it? " Yang Jiayang said while looking at Zhou Zeyu, Zhou Zeyu gave him a thumbs up.


    I saw the beauty face a sink down, not angry said: "and my boyfriend about."


    Yang Jiayang looked at the girl''s eyes, and there was a burly man standing at least 1.85 meters. Yang Jiayang looked down at his thin body, and the contrast was too obvious.


    "Big brother, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Yang Jiayang bowed from the left to the right. With a smiling face, he immediately retreated to Zhou Zeyu.


    Zhou Zeyu covered his mouth with a smile and said with a slight sarcasm, "how come you usually pick up girls like this?"


    "Mistakes, pure mistakes." Yang Jiayang''s eyes are sweeping around, looking for the next object. As soon as his stubborn temper comes up, he has to deal with one for Zhou Zeyu tonight. A moment later, Yang Jiayang''s eyes set in a place, "look at ah, learn more."


    "Forget it, don''t be treated as a hooligan again..." Zhou Zeyu reached out to stop Yang Jiayang, but Yang Jiayang ran faster than anyone when he saw the beauty.


    Looking in the direction of Yang Jiayang, a pretty good woman stood at the door of the bar, looking around, like looking for someone.


    Yang Jiayang shakes his clothes and straightens his hair. He walks over and pretends to bump into the girl inadvertently. However, he still keeps looking around. Yang Jiayang looks at Zhou Zeyu awkwardly. He sees Zhou Zeyu''s bad smile, which arouses his desire to win.


    "Beauty, I''m sorry. I just ran into you." Yang Jiayang took the initiative to apologize.


    "Nothing." The girl laughed, but she didn''t look at Yang Jiayang in the whole process.


    Yang Jiayang licked his lips with his tongue, and his face was upset after being ignored. No matter how he said, Yang Jiayang was also a handsome man. Generally, women adhered to him, and had never seen a woman who ignored him so much. This woman aroused his desire to conquer.


    Before waiting for Yang Jiayang to start again, the girl waved to the crowd and ran over with a smile.


    Yang Jiayang felt a sense of shame. He wanted to see what kind of man would be more popular with women than him.


    "Elder martial brother, long time no see."


    "Not long."


    Yang Jiayang fixed his eyes and saw that the girl ran to Zhou Zeyu and laughed so happily. Could it be said that Zhou Zeyu was the man more popular than him? That''s not surprising. It seems that nowadays women really prefer abstinence men like Zhou Zeyu.


    "Don''t you want to introduce it?" After Yang Jiayang approached, he asked Zhou Zeyu in a low voice.


    Zhou Zeyu then responded and said, "Tang Qi, my younger martial sister from university. Yang Jiayang, I am young. "


    "Hello! My name is Yang Jiayang. I''m his brother. You can come to me if you are in trouble. I''m very happy to help you. " Yang Jiayang, as always, talks a lot at the sight of beautiful women.


    "Hello Tang Qi is a little shy.


    "Have you brought anything?" Zhou Zeyu pulled Yang Jiayang aside and asked.


    Tang Qi took out a folder from her bag and handed it to Zhou Zeyu. She said, "I''ve got it. I hope elder martial brother can take care of it."


    Zhou Zeyu opened the document and closed it.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go first. I''ll wait for your call."


    "Good." Zhou Zeyu only gave a simple answer. He didn''t want Tang Qi to stay in such a place for too long. After all, she was still a girl just out of school. If Yang Jiayang thought about her, it would not be a good thing.


    Seeing that the beauty was about to leave, Yang Jiayang raised his hand to keep her, but was stopped by Zhou Zeyu. Yang Jiayang said, "brother, why don''t you stay with her for a while? I still have a lot to say to her. "


    "Come on, I''m a pure girl just out of school. It''s the future of our country. Don''t worry about me. Besides, they have boyfriends. Look at your virtue... " Zhou Zeyu dares to talk to Yang Jiayang like this. If he is someone else, Yang Jiayang is afraid to fight with others.


    Yang Jiayang has been staring at people, and Tang Qi''s back has disappeared. Then he turns his attention to Zhou Zeyu and says, "I know, I just want to relieve my greedy eyes."

 Chapter 14

    Yang Jiayang once serious face, asked: "Xiaoyu, to tell the truth, how did you treat Su Xiaoran last night?"


    Asked by Yang Jiayang, Zhou Zeyu said excitedly: "what do I do to her? You dare to say this, do you know that because of her, now my family forces me to get married, you say, how can you compensate me? "


    Yang Jiayang was full of enlightenment and said with a wicked smile: "don''t get excited. I know it''s embarrassing for you, but if I understand correctly, do your family force you to marry Su Xiaoran? Right? "


    "You seem to have some understanding."


    Yang Jiayang burst out laughing, clapping the table and laughing wildly. This makes Zhou Zeyu confused. Are you so happy?


    "Brother, congratulations on winning the grand prize. If you get into trouble with Su Xiaoran, you will be offended."


    Yang Jiayang''s words arouse Zhou Zeyu''s curiosity. What kind of person is Su Xiaoran? Yang Jiayang, who is not afraid of everything, makes such comments. However, thinking of Su Xiaoran''s leaving money, Zhou Zeyu thinks that Su Xiaoran must be an interesting person, which Yang Jiayang also agrees with.


    A moment later, Yang Jiayang was lost again, which made Zhou Zeyu unable to understand.


    "Brother, you are also very lucky. If I didn''t commit my own sin, I would not give her to you when I met such a good girl as Su Xiaoran..."


    Zhou Zeyu still couldn''t digest the contrast of Yang Jiayang. He once belittled Su Xiaoran to dust, and then held him up to the sky.


    It''s only one day since I met Su Xiaoran. No, I don''t know Su Xiaoran. Zhou Zeyu''s life is all about Su Xiaoran.


    ¡­


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t come back last night. I''ve been silent since I came back this morning. What happened? " Bai Feifei handed the milk to me and asked with concern.


    I looked up at Feifei. My mind was in a mess. What happened last night told me how to open my mouth. Should I tell her that I met a duck? No, it will be laughed to death by Feifei. It''s better to swallow this kind of thing when you lose your teeth.


    "Nothing." I forced out a smile, and then said: "Oh, in fact, Yang Jiayang took me away. I didn''t call him yesterday."


    Feifei didn''t doubt what I said, because she knew that the man I usually knew could count with one hand, and she should have the impression that I called Yang Jiayang.


    "Yang Jiayang has a little conscience." Feifei righteousness said: "however, Ran Ran, you can no longer take away any illusion to Yang Jiayang, you are so good, he does not deserve."


    "I see." Feifei doesn''t know anything. I didn''t even see Yang Jiayang''s face last night. She said it for my good.


    "No, you go to bed early."


    In fact, I was a little scared. Although at my age, I should have been the mother of several children, I''m still conservative when it comes to men and women. Maybe I''m late in my mental maturity. Now I''m in the quilt, but I feel like crying, even helpless, like someone forgotten by the world.


    Li Chao is still at home with Feifei. I dare not go out. I''m afraid that seeing their intimate actions will make my young heart more unbearable. But just listening to their laughter, I can''t stand it. It''s better to go out and choose to be abused to death.


    Seeing me appear, Feifei and Li Chao immediately separate. They both smile awkwardly at me. I take it as if I don''t see anything, sit aside, pick up the chips on the table and eat them.


    Feifei was embarrassed and asked, "Ran Ran, have we affected you?"


    Can it not affect it? So loud, they don''t think about how I feel as a single dog all the year round.


    "No, I''m just so bored in the room that I want to come out and watch TV." I want to think about it, but I can''t say it in public, so as not to hurt the harmony between our friends.


    Fortunately, Li Chao was also intelligent. He immediately said with a smile, "well, it''s not too early. I''ll go first. I''ll call Feifei. Xiao ran, I''ll go."


    Li Chao and I waved goodbye and Feifei got up to take him out.


    In fact, I didn''t want to drive Li Chao away. Maybe because I was in a bad mood and didn''t have a smile on my face, they misunderstood me, but I really felt bad.

 Chapter 15

    "Ran Ran is in a bad mood. Don''t worry about it..." Feifei sent Li Chao downstairs and said suddenly.


    Li Chao''s dissatisfaction is written on his face. No wonder Bai Feifei will apologize to him.


    "Feifei, you''d better move in with me? We''re going to get married in more than two months. We''ll live together sooner or later. You can move in earlier and get used to it earlier, can''t you? " Li Chao has an unhappy face and some complaints.


    Feifei pursed her lips, with a slight smile and some pleading, and said, "Chao, you know that Ranran''s salary is not enough for her to rent a house. If I move away at this time, how do you let her live? Wait a little longer, won''t you? "


    "But But it''s too inconvenient. Every time I want to make out with you, I have to take care of her... " Li Chao suddenly had a temper. He threw away Bai Feifei''s hand and said angrily, "Feifei, can she afford it after we get married? Don''t be so naive, you are not * *, why should you worry about her life? As an adult, she has worked hard for so many years. She has the ability to live a better life, but she chooses to degenerate. In this case, why do you bother yourself? "


    "I owe her all this, and I will." Feifei is also excited. Tears in her eyes are swirling. She thought Li Chao would unconditionally support any of her decisions, but she was splashed with cold water. She is really aggrieved, "you go back first, now we are not suitable to talk about any topic..."


    "I just want you to move here. Why are you so excited?" Li Chao wanted to hold Feifei''s hand, but she refused. She had to surrender and said, "Feifei, I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive..."


    In Li Chao''s eyes, Bai Feifei is a goddess like existence. As long as she is a little angry, Li Chao will admit it immediately. It''s not that he is afraid of Bai Feifei, but that he loves her too much.


    I have been in love with Bai Feifei for six years. From college until now, Feifei could have gone back to his hometown to have a better job, but he made some sacrifices for Li Chao to come to H city. Just because of this, Li Chao also loves Bai Feifei more. Everything makes her a little princess.


    Li Chao is not very handsome among boys, but he is also passable. The biggest injury is his height. Although he is not short, he is also 1.75 meters tall. Standing beside Bai Feifei, who is 1.7 meters tall, he inevitably loses his color. But he has a good character, not urgent, not rough, gentle to people, just can complement Bai Feifei''s arrogant character.


    It''s said that the ideal is plump, but the reality is bony. The rising wages can never catch up with the housing prices, but the hard-working people can live up to their efforts. After five years of struggle and a little support from the family, Li Chao and Bai Feifei finally make up the down payment and are ready to buy a house in H and get married.


    "Well, I see. Go back first." Feifei adjusted his mood and felt that it was unfair to Li Chao, so he lowered his posture and raised his hand to call a taxi. "Chao, I hope you can understand me."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Li Chao looks at Feifei affectionately, and gives her a deep hug before getting on the bus to show comfort and understanding.


    In fact, when Feifei said to send Li Chao out, I noticed something was wrong, because in the past, Feifei would not send Li Chao out. In addition, Feifei went out for such a long time and didn''t come back, which further confirmed my conjecture.


    I felt guilty for a moment, for fear that they would quarrel because of me, but I couldn''t catch up.


    "Feifei, are you ok?" Flying back, I rushed forward for the first time and asked.


    "Nothing." Feifei, as usual, had no different expression. "What''s the matter? Do you want something to happen? "


    Feifei''s rhetorical question caught me off guard. Maybe I was too sensitive, so I immediately explained with a smile: "how can it be? I saw that Li Chao was in a wrong mood when he went out. I was afraid that my sudden appearance just now would make him uncomfortable and that he would be angry..."


    At the end of the day, my voice became smaller and smaller, and my smile became more and more uncomfortable. When I''m making out with my girlfriend, I''ll be embarrassed if I''m suddenly caught by others, not to mention the thin skinned Li Chao.


    "You''re oversensitive. You don''t know. Li Chao is just like that. Don''t pay attention to him."


    I don''t know whether Feifei disguises too well or my IQ is too low. I believe Feifei''s words, but I don''t find the pain behind her smiling face.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m relieved if you say that." I picked up the pillow beside me and beat it happily, thinking that I had done nothing wrong.

 Chapter 16

    Feifei hesitated for a moment and asked, "Ran Ran, are you in a bad mood? Is it because of Yang Jiayang? "


    I knew that just now because Li Chao was flying, she didn''t ask in detail. She must be curious, but how can I answer him well? I''m in a bad mood. It''s really Yang Jiayang''s reason, but it''s mainly because of other men, and that man may be a duck.


    Seeing that I didn''t answer for a long time, Feifei said angrily: "I knew it was Yang Jiayang. What do you mean by him? He disappeared out of thin air two years ago. You just waited for him for two years. He would bring a girlfriend as soon as he appeared Ran Ran, I tell you, you can''t just be bullied by him... "


    "I actually dumped him." I interrupted Feifei and said so calmly that Feifei didn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    ¡­


    Yang Jiayang''s angry face roared at me: "Su Xiaoran, are you an idiot? You can make all those low-level mistakes. It''s really more stupid than a pig. "


    I''m not willing to be outdone. I yelled: "yes, I''m a pig, I''m stupid. If I''m not stupid, can I believe what you say? In front of me, say that you only love me and hold one on my back. "


    "What do you mean?" Yang Jiayang looked at me, his eyes kept turning left and right, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he tentatively asked, "Ran Ran, did you go that day?"


    Speaking of that day, that kind of picture appeared in my mind, I was more angry, pushed Yang Jiayang''s hand away, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said calmly: "let''s break up."


    Yang Jiayang suddenly seemed to be crazy. He hugged me and said in a trembling voice: "Ran Ran Ran, no, I don''t want to break up. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. There won''t be such a thing in the future..."


    Can you believe what he said?


    In this way, he said countless times, guaranteed countless times, but again and again to refresh his shameless record.


    "Jiayang, I''m tired."


    "But I don''t want to break up. I love you."


    I sneered: "come on, you only love freedom. Yes, you do love me, but you love freedom more, don''t you? You don''t want to take me to see your parents, introduce me to your friends, and get married You can say that you love me, or you can promise other women at the same time Sorry, I''m not as avant-garde as you are. I can''t accept such love. "


    Yang Jiayang let me go, his face at a loss, by the roadside lights, I see tears in his eyes, maybe he really love me, but his lifestyle I can''t accept, my love he can''t accept, this may be predestined acquaintance, not together.


    I just left without looking back. He didn''t keep me.


    ¡­


    "I broke up." I don''t want to think back to that night, because that decision was too painful.


    Feifei looked at me incredulously, his eyes full of heartache. "Ran Ran, why doesn''t he know how to cherish when you love him so much? I''m going to have sex everywhere... "


    Feifei looks angry, but I am calm. I thought I would be more angry than Feifei when I thought of the past, but the fact is not like that. I can''t let Yang Jiayang go, but I don''t seem to care so much. Is it time to heal the wound?


    "Feifei, don''t mention Yang Jiayang any more. I really have nothing to do with him."


    "But, after waiting for him for two years, are you really willing?"


    What if I''m not reconciled? At that time, it was always my proposal to break up. Although I was really impulsive at that time, Yang Jiayang took it seriously and disappeared the next day. He didn''t take me seriously. Why should I be entangled in this love that only belongs to me.


    I lowered my head and whispered, "it''s OK."


    The air pressure in the room was extremely low.


    "I met the legendary duck last night." In order to ease the atmosphere, I suddenly said this.

 Chapter 17

    "Ah?? I beg your pardon? So you So what did you do? " From surprise to fright, the expression on Feifei''s face is extremely rich.


    Although I know it''s incredible to say this, I didn''t expect that she would react like this. Shouldn''t she care if I''m losing money the first time? How can she grasp the key point and I imagine is not the same, she is still my best friend, I fell into meditation.


    "I heard that men in that field are very handsome. Is he handsome? Is it like the legend, tall, handsome face... " Feifei talks more and more.


    To break her thinking, I interrupted her, "stop. Feifei, are you focusing on the wrong point? "


    Feifei pretended to be silly and said, "do you have one? Oh, yes, I did forget one thing. "


    "What? Now I just want to care about me. "


    "How much did you give him?" Feifei stares and is surprised again. "You didn''t give people money, did you? If you are so stingy, you should be careful that people will come to you directly. "


    I thought I could get to the point, but I didn''t expect that Feifei''s thinking was really jumping. Didn''t she and I live on the same planet and think differently.


    I really doubt that I have a fake girl friend.


    Before I could answer, Feifei said, "Ran Ran, you need to disguise when you go out recently to avoid being recognized. This kind of thing is very troublesome."


    "Bai Feifei, you are exaggerating, aren''t you? Besides, shouldn''t you care if I''m losing money now? How can you think of something boundless... "


    "Well, then, did you go from there?" Feifei asked reluctantly.


    "From Now Let''s go... " I stammered. In fact, I just didn''t want to admit it, and my memory of it was very vague.


    Feifei feels incredible for a moment. How can this kind of thing be uncertain? "No, I''m afraid I can''t remember what happened to you. Su Xiaoran, do you have a brain Ah, but it''s good. I don''t remember it''s right. "


    A moment later, Bai Feifei''s painting style became gossip again. "Ran Ran, handsome or not?"


    "It should be handsome." Because I left in a hurry, I really didn''t carefully observe whether the man was handsome or not. It was just a vague appearance in my mind. He looked OK. So it seems that I came out of a high-end community this morning, but why can''t I remember the specific location of the community? It''s all because I ran for my life and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Do you think I''ll be pregnant?" I really regret asking such a question.


    ¡°¡­¡± Feifei suddenly became nervous, as if he was worried about his own affairs. "No, it shouldn''t, you won''t be so unlucky But unable. Don''t think too much, Ran Ran. There won''t be such a coincidence in the world. "


    I also began to learn to paralyze myself, "yes, it''s impossible. How can I get pregnant once?"


    This is what I say, but I have no bottom in my heart. The more I say it, the more I feel afraid. The sperm and the egg don''t talk about the first time. When they meet, they meet, but it''s not so easy to separate.


    "Ran Ran, I want to sleep with you tonight."


    "Well, we haven''t slept together for a long time."


    ¡­


    When I was in University, Bai Feifei and I were as good as honey. We stuck together all day, went out together, had classes together, ate together, and often slept in the same bed. I went on a date with her. She accompanied me to watch Li Zehao play. I miss that time very much.


    Thinking of University reminds me of Li Zehao and the crazy secret love story.

 Chapter 18

    "Feifei, I decided to join the basketball club." I firmly said to Bai Feifei.


    Feifei''s expression is not a general surprise. Let''s not say anything else. I had hung up my basketball class twice when I was a freshman, and now I''m doing it again for the third time. It''s really amazing that I can say such a thing.


    "You''re crazy. You hung up basketball class twice? Twice, sister Feifei''s eyes glared at him and reminded me again and again that I was a fool talking in my dream, "Ran Ran, Lao Li (my basketball teacher, also the instructor of the basketball club.) Now to see you is like a mouse to see a cat. You also want to join the basketball club led by him. If he can agree, he is out of his mind. Don''t toss about. You''d better think about how to pass his class this semester and stop failing. "


    Feifei is right. It''s impossible for Lao Li to agree with me to join the basketball club, but it''s not absolute.


    "Do you know? There is a super handsome guy in the basketball club. " I don''t care about the blow of Feifei to me. At the moment, I just want to love that handsome guy.


    Hearing that there was a handsome man, Feifei was also possessed with magic. He came over with a smile and asked, "are you handsome? What''s your name? Which college? How old are you


    I didn''t expect that Bai Feifei was even more crazy than me.


    "Li Zehao, junior, 180, thin, with a god like face, 23 years old, single, College of architecture and engineering, President of basketball club But there are many suitors. " I finished all the information I learned about Li Zehao in one breath. I had the cheek to beat around the bush with my classmates. I pretended to be very careful. No one should know what I thought about Li Zehao.


    "That''s right. We all know so well. We are in the same college. I haven''t heard of this character before." Bai Feifei was more surprised and admired me.


    I said with a proud smile: "this is nothing. As long as it''s something Su Xiaoran wants to do, nothing can defeat me. It is because of Li Zehao''s mystery that I am eager to win Feifei, will you help me? "


    Bai Feifei gave me a white eye and said, "do you think it''s possible? Since he is the best handsome guy, it is fair competition of course. Su Xiaoran, I now solemnly announce that you have another rival... "


    I''m dizzy. It''s not what I want.


    Although there are a lot of boys in this world, the best handsome guys like Li Zehao are still rare. It seems that I have a fierce battle to fight. It''s not that Bai Feifei will have someone else. It doesn''t matter if she has one more.


    "How do you know Li Zehao?" It took a long time for Feifei to remember to ask this question.


    "I know him, he doesn''t know me, but he will know me soon."


    "I don''t know you, so I''m fascinated. Is he so handsome?"


    "Handsome. Very handsome, very handsome. " My face is crazy, and my mind is full of his figure when playing. He smiles back, and sweat drops lie on his forehead. When he raises his hand to wipe sweat, his action is simply cool, not to mention when he pitches, he jumps gently, raises the ball in his hand and throws it out, as if the world is still


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Feifei hit me in the head, "I advise you to give up. You are so crazy. You two can''t make it."


    I came back to my senses, glared at Feifei, who said sarcastic words, and said, "you haven''t met him again. How do you know we can''t succeed? I tell you, don''t depress my morale. If we do, you''ll hit yourself in the face..."


    "Good, good, good. I don''t want to make sarcastic remarks or depress your morale. Now you''d better think about how to join the basketball club. "


    Feifei''s words remind me that the first step to win Li Zehao is to be around him often so that I can get to know him. Li Zehao is always on his own. His only hobbies are basketball and football. He is also the president of the basketball club. The best way to get close to him is to enter the basketball club. But the problem is how to enter the basketball court?

 Chapter 19

    The most annoying basketball class in the past has become my most anticipated course in a week, because if I want to join the basketball club, I have to deal with Lao Li first, and I have a chance to see Li Zehao in class.


    "Miss Li, what do you think of my playing today?" I summoned up the courage to take the initiative to talk to Lao Li.


    Lao Li may also find it strange that I haven''t talked much with him for more than a year before and after his class, let alone take the initiative to get close to him. Today, I''m so active that he''s afraid that he still doesn''t adapt.


    "Not bad, a little bit better." Lao Li said something reluctantly, I''m afraid it''s also to encourage me, "Oh, by the way, what''s your name?"


    I''m dizzy. I''ve been in his class for three semesters at the same time, and I''m still a student who hung up twice in a row. He didn''t even know my name.


    "Teacher, my name is Su Xiaoran."


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly realized and said, "Oh, Su Xiaoran. You''ve hung up twice. You have to work hard this time. If you hang up again this time, I''m afraid it will affect your normal graduation. "


    I still understand the seriousness of this. Even if it''s not for Li Zehao''s sake, I will try my best to pass the exam this semester and never hang up.


    "Teacher, I have an idea. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "If you have anything, just say it. Don''t hold it in your heart." In fact, Lao Li is very kind, but I didn''t find it before.


    "Teacher, actually, I want to join the basketball club. Look..."


    Lao Li''s smile is a little hazy, some can''t understand why he is laughing at this time. Is he laughing at me? It should be. "Well, Su Xiaoran, the teacher didn''t say that you can''t do it. It''s just that your conditions are not suitable for the basketball club. You can..."


    I knew Lao Li wanted to refuse me, so I mustered up the courage and said, "teacher, I know my level is poor, but it''s because of my poor level that I want to go to the basketball club. If the teacher let me join the basketball club, I believe that under the influence of basketball experts, my basketball level will rise in a straight line. "


    I said it with great enthusiasm. I don''t think Lao Li has a heart of stone.


    "But there are no female members in our basketball club..."


    "Teacher, everything has its first time, and you don''t want me to fail again." Looking at Lao Li a little softhearted, I went on to say: "teacher, I promise, after joining the basketball club, I will listen to your arrangement, and this time I will not fail, I will not disgrace you any more."


    ¡­


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I agree with you to join the basketball club."


    "Thank you, teacher. Thank you, teacher."


    If it wasn''t for Li Zehao, I didn''t know that I could grind people so well, even I could grind into a basketball club that never recruited girls.


    After class, Lao Li took me directly to meet the members of the basketball club. After Lao Li announced that I had joined the basketball club, they screamed. It''s really a place where male hormones gather.


    Everyone warmly said hello to me, except their president, Li Zehao.


    Li Zehao was so cold that I felt a chill. But I found that he also secretly looked at me. He should not be high cold, but slow hot.


    "Don''t worry about him, he just doesn''t like the excitement, and he''s afraid to get along with women."


    The person who spoke to me is Yang Bo, vice president of the College of mechanical engineering. He is the first person who spoke to me in the basketball club. You can see that he is the most popular person in the basketball club.


    "Oh. I thought he didn''t welcome me. "


    At this time, Li Zehao came to us without a smile.


    "My name is Li Zehao. You can also call me president. Since the teacher agrees you to join the club, you can''t go and buy us some water." Li Zehao handed me a hundred yuan, with no expression on his face.

 Chapter 20

    I took the money from Li Zehao and ran to buy them water.


    Although Li Zehao is not very talkative, I have a special taste, and I have no resistance to this kind of abstinence boys.


    This noon, the sun is toxic, I also carry two large plastic bags of water, tired I can''t even straighten up the waist, there may be any way, this is my own to find.


    "Ran Ran, what are you doing?" Feifei is playing with a sunshade, drinking iced coffee, with a hot expression on his face.


    Although at this time to see such a pleasant flying let me feel very bad, but the sudden appearance of flying still let me ecstatic.


    "Feifei, there''s a handsome guy to see. Will you go or not?"


    "Li Zehao?" Feifei is really a transparent person. You can see who I mean in my heart.


    "Well."


    "All right."


    I handed Bai Feifei a plastic bag of water, threw a proud look at her and went straight ahead.


    Looking back, Bai Feifei is so angry that he almost smokes. However, with the attraction of a handsome man, Bai Feifei is still obediently carrying water to keep up with him.


    When Bai Feifei and I went to the indoor basketball court of our school, they were resting. Bai Feifei was also anxious. As soon as we arrived, we ran to me and asked, "who is Li Zehao?"


    She looked in the direction of my finger, took a look, and said discontentedly, "is this what you call a handsome guy? You have too many eyes. His appearance is normal at most. If you want me to say, it''s not as good-looking as that one. "


    Yang Bo? He''s handsome.


    Bai Feifei even said in front of me that my male god is not good-looking. I know it later.


    "That''s not right. I''m missing a rival." I looked at Li Zehao not far away and said.


    While Feifei and I were talking, Li Zehao yelled at me, "what''s the matter? Bring it here. Everyone is thirsty. "


    "Iceberg face, how can you like him?" Feifei said, holding her mouth.


    "Good." I made a grimace towards Feifei, directly ignoring his prejudice towards Li Zehao.


    "Let me help you." As soon as I looked up, I saw Yang Bo walking towards us with a smile. His walking posture was really man. If I hadn''t been charmed by Li Zehao, I would not have escaped Yang Bo.


    I don''t know when Yang Bo came to us. Bai Feifei saw that Yang Bo''s attitude changed 180 degrees. Smile flower crazy don''t say, also whispered to me: "to introduce ah?"


    Did not expect that I did not speak, Yang Bo first said: "this is your friend?"


    Bai Feifei really didn''t regard himself as an outsider and said, "yes, I''m Su Xiaoran''s classmate. My name is Bai Feifei."


    "Hello! Yang Bo. "


    The two of them are chatting now, but it seems that I am a little redundant here. I gave the water to everyone, and finally sat silently behind Li Zehao, observing his every move.


    It seems that Li Zehao is a slow-moving person, just like Yang Bo said.


    He and other people in the basketball club are very chatty, also talking and laughing, there is no shelf, can face me is cold.


    This can''t work. I came to the basketball club for him. I can''t waste my time. I have to find a chance to contact him.


    "What are you looking at? I like to go straight up. What are you doing here? " Feifei really can''t turn a corner. "Don''t blame me for not helping you. After a while, I have a dinner appointment with Yang Bo. I ask him to call Li Zehao. Will you go or not?"


    Bai Feifei is really worthy of being my good sister. I really know myself better than myself. Feifei is a girl who doesn''t pay attention to details, which is quite different from my personality. Although I know what I want, I still have a little bit of self-confidence and inferiority complex in my heart.


    "Thank you, Feifei. When I catch up with Li Zehao, I will treat you to dinner. "


    "What if I can''t?"


    "Crow mouth, you''d better pray that I can catch up, otherwise there is no food to eat..."

 Chapter 21

    In the following days, Feifei met Li Chao through Yang Bo. Li Chao fell in love with her at first sight. From then on, Li Chao launched a crazy pursuit mode for Feifei.


    What runs to the school broadcast direct bold confession, either stands in the library gate to sing the love song, or is in the campus network high-profile confession Bai Feifei Anyway, they can do whatever they are ashamed of, but their influence is still very big. In just one week, Li Chao and Bai Feifei have become hot figures in our school.


    Li Chao is Yang Bo''s younger martial brother. He is in the same class as Feifei and I. although he is not in the same college, Li Chao regards our college as his college. He gets familiar with the boys in the college in a few days, and declares his sovereignty in public, saying that he will not marry Feifei in this life.


    However, in terms of Bai Feifei''s arrogant character, no one can hold her in our college. Now Li Chao''s appearance makes them feel like watching a good play.


    But Bai Feifei is also a wonderful flower. At the beginning, he was fascinated by Yang Bo and swore that he would not marry, but he gave up after a few days. He said that Yang Bo was too attractive and always became the focus of the crowd, but she didn''t want to be his foil.


    At this time, Li Chao appeared and pushed her to the top of the storm. Ordinary people must feel pressure and have no face to see others, but Bai Feifei enjoyed being discussed after dinner. Li Chao immediately attracted her attention.


    Li Chao succeeded in catching up with his goddess Bai Feifei, but I was still standing still. Li Zehao didn''t pay much attention to me as usual, but it was much better than just knowing him. He no longer asked me casually, but also taught me how to play basketball from time to time, but there was no exchange of ideas.


    I watch Li Chao and Bai Feifei show their love in front of me every day. I really want to slap them to death.


    "Feifei, come and eat this." Li Chao holds chopsticks and feeds the meat to Feifei''s mouth.


    Feifei casts a wink at Li Chao. He is as crazy as Hu Ge, his idol. He says with a little coquetry: "this one has fat meat, I want to eat that one."


    "Good." Li Chao is also like coaxing children. They are like my aunt coaxing her children to have dinner. But they are adults. The picture is so hot that people can''t look directly at them.


    I was a little disgusted, said: "you two pay attention to the image, this is a public occasion."


    Even if they ignore my existence, they ignore what I say. Facing me, the two said in one voice: "I want you to manage."


    My God, is this the person in love? Xiu en''ai has no lower limit. How can I live as a single dog for ten thousand years.


    I''ve been rolling my eyes all afternoon. Bai Feifei doesn''t even give me a bird. She is a typical representative who has a boyfriend and forgets her best friend. She said she would help me deal with Li Zehao before, but now she even looks at me and thinks it''s a waste of her time.


    I''d better leave early if I have self-knowledge, so that I won''t be killed by them.


    "Feifei, I''ll go first." I got up and said to Feifei.


    "OK, be safe on the way." Bai Feifei looked back at me, and then immediately turned his attention to Li Chao. At this time, I was filled with emotion. I still swear in my heart that if I catch up with Li Zehao in the future, I will treat Feifei well and never let her feel lonely.

 Chapter 22

    When I went out of the library, I found that it was already dark. People came and went in and out of the library, either alone, or lovers, or in groups.


    All of a sudden, I think of what my sister said. In school, more than three students go together in the freshman year, two or three students go together in the sophomore year, and one student in the senior year.


    There''s some truth in this. In the past, no matter what we did in our freshman year, the six people in our dormitory all acted together. Now in my sophomore year, it''s me and Feifei. But now Feifei is in love, and we''re almost in our junior year. I''m afraid I''ll be the only one in the future. Think of these, suddenly a little feeling of time and human nature.


    When I was feeling about my life, Li Zehao suddenly appeared in front of me. Suddenly, I felt that there was still hope in life. Don''t despair easily.


    Li Zehao came out of the library alone. He happened to walk side by side with me, but today he is smiling, not like his usual cold appearance. He seems to have something happy when he walks.


    "What a coincidence, senior." It wasn''t until I spoke to him that Li Zehao realized that I was around him. "Look, the seniors are so happy. Is there anything happy?"


    I''m just curious about why Li Zehao is so happy, but after he says the reason, I''d rather I didn''t ask.


    "Oh, Su Xiaoran, you think I''m very different today, don''t you? Because I successfully advertised, she promised to be my girlfriend "Li Zehao is as happy as a child. It''s really a change of his old high cold personality.


    This news really hit me in the head. Today, I was stimulated by 100.11.10000.


    Sometimes, we should not attach too much importance to hope, otherwise, if the final result is still despair, we are afraid that the blow will be heavier.


    One after another, I began to doubt my life. Doesn''t it mean that university is a place for love? But why don''t I have my share? Did I go to a fake university?


    "What''s the matter? You look unhappy. Are you sick? "At this time, Li Zehao spoke to me so tenderly that he really wanted to faint. I said, can''t he scold me at this time? It makes me hate him.


    I stepped back, avoided Li Zehao''s hand touching my forehead, forced out a smile and said, "it''s OK. I just stayed in the library for too long and felt a little stuffy."


    "Oh. Why don''t I invite you to eat hot and sour noodles, so that you can breathe and celebrate my love. "


    God, is there any reason? What does it matter to me that he is in love? His object is not me. Why do you want me to celebrate with him? Besides, is it really good for him to treat me who has been secretly in love with him for a long time?


    But I don''t want to refuse Li Zehao''s invitation. I have no backbone.


    In fact, I''m still very curious about what kind of woman can get Li Zehao''s sincerity, so I pretended to be very casual and asked: "senior, why don''t you call your girlfriend to eat, but call me instead?"


    "I miss me too, but she''s not from our school."


    Not from our school, I was defeated in long-distance love.


    "She''s good, isn''t she?"


    "Well, she''s fine. When I was in high school, she was our school flower. Boys who liked her could line up and walk around the school playground for three times. I thought I would never meet her again after graduation, but I didn''t expect that I met her by chance when I came home in winter vacation and left a phone call I didn''t expect that when I told her, she agreed... " When Li Zehao said this, his face was filled with a happy smile, which showed that he really loved her.


    It was a childhood relationship. How can I compare with Li Zehao today?

 Chapter 23

    It''s said that it''s impossible to put it down easily when you like someone, especially the first love.


    Strictly speaking, Li Zehao is not my first love, because we have never been together. He doesn''t even know that I like him. But I want to see him as my first love, because I really love him.


    When I first met Li Zehao, I was 19 years old. When Li graduated, I was 21 years old. For two years, in my college life, in addition to Bai Feifei, I was Li Zehao. Although I knew that he had a girlfriend, I stayed with him as a friend and liked him as a friend. Only I knew this love.


    It''s said that graduation season is breakup season. Feifei joked, "Su Xiaoran, I don''t know if you are absent-minded. You have been secretly in love with Li Zehao for two years, and you don''t even dare to make a confession. Now that he''s graduated, he''s leaving. You can''t even break up with him. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to meet Li Zehao after graduation. This" breakup meal "is still to be eaten. ¡±


    breakup dinner? Thanks to Bai Feifei, he can figure it out, but Feifei is right. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see Li Zehao again. I still want to invite him to this farewell dinner.


    For the last meal, I''d like to treat him to it alone.


    "Senior, I respect you. Thank you for taking care of me all these years." Apart from polite words, I really don''t know what to say at this time.


    "You''re welcome, Xiao ran. Listen to me and fall in love before graduation. Don''t leave yourself any regrets."


    How ironic, Li Zehao even asked me to fall in love, his heart full of him, told me how to fall in love with others.


    "Well, listen to the seniors."


    "In addition, you can do whatever you want. Some things can only be done properly in school. If you go out of school, you will be late if you want to do it again. Listen to me and don''t leave yourself any regrets."


    Sorry. No matter how well I do, I will feel sorry when I leave. For example, I haven''t told you yet.


    We ordered three dishes, but we didn''t move much in the end. It''s always hard to leave. Even ordinary friends can''t help but feel sad. What''s more, I secretly fell in love with him for such a long time. By drinking some wine during dinner, I wanted to express myself boldly, but things are unpredictable. At the most critical moment, his distant girlfriend called and interrupted me. This call completely interrupted me and me Li Zehao''s relationship.


    Because of this, Bai Feifei laughed at me for a long time. Every time I dislike the love between her and Li Chaoxiu, she takes it out and says it once.


    After Li Zehao graduated, I was also a senior. I was faced with internship and graduation. My parents found internship units for her. Feifei''s family also arranged internship places for her, saying that she could stay after internship, but Feifei chose to give up such a good opportunity for Li Chao.


    Originally, I thought that a girl with Feifei''s personality would not be bound by love. I thought that the word love was far away from her life. She and Li Chao would also face the fate of breaking up after graduation. But no one thought that Feifei really fell in love with Li Chao.


    At first, Feifei may have been with Li Chao because of her excitement and freshness, but after a long time, Feifei''s iron was turned into a needle by Li Chao, which is also a beautiful thing.


    As for me, I often think of Li Zehao, but since he graduated, we have less and less contact. In the end, we lost contact. We really lost contact when winter came and spring came. From then on, we are passers-by in the vast sea of people. Maybe one day we can meet somewhere, maybe we will never meet again.


    After graduation, I came to H city with Feifei and Li Chao and started our working life.

 Chapter 24

    Five years ago, Yang Jiayang founded Jiayang home decoration design company. It can be said that the business is still prosperous. Jiayang home decoration design company is also well-known in H city. This is why Feifei and I chose this company at the beginning. Originally everything was fine, but because two years ago, Yang Jiayang and I broke up and suddenly disappeared, Yang Jiayang''s father took over the company, probably because he was not familiar with the business, so that the company once fell into a low ebb period, and I was demoted to the whereabouts department only when I made a mistake.


    Yang Jiayang came back. He went back to the company and continued to be president Yang.


    For two years, I didn''t want to resign even if I stayed at the front desk and suffered a lot. A large part of the reason was because of Yang Jiayang. I wanted to wait for him to come back, but now that he has come back, there are other women around. What reason do I have to stay here again.


    On Monday morning, I submitted my resignation application to the personnel department, but I didn''t find that the efficiency of the personnel department was so high before. I applied in the morning and settled my salary in the afternoon. It''s really high quality of work.


    It''s not time to get off work. I left the place where I worked for five years after I got paid. I walked out of the company and looked back. I felt that I had left nothing but memory.


    The good, the bad, the happy, the unhappy, the things that used to be very important, but in retrospect, they are actually nothing.


    "I heard you''re leaving. I''ll come and have a look."


    When I looked back, I found that he was the sales director who hated me most in the company. Unexpectedly, when I left, he was the first and the only one who came to see me off.


    "You should be glad I''m leaving." I haven''t been very friendly. I haven''t been polite before. I don''t want to pretend to be polite when I leave.


    But after all, he is a salesman and a brain dead man. However, he separates public affairs from private affairs. Such a person can make friends if it is not for the contradiction in his work.


    "I haven''t spoken to you for two years, but I still have this temper. After waiting so long, he finally came back, but you have to leave again. I really don''t understand what you think. But since you''re leaving, let''s shake hands and make peace. After all, the city is so big, as long as you are still in this industry, we will meet sooner or later, and we will not be embarrassed when we meet. " He talks to me so calmly, which is manly, at least magnanimous.


    His outstretched hand is hanging in the air, his face is full of smile, and his eyes are full of sincerity. At the moment, he doesn''t seem to be so annoying. He is right. If I am still in this city and do design, it is inevitable that I will meet each other. It is better to have a friend than an enemy.


    I reached out to hold his hand, and he looked at a smile, before the unhappy in this moment all disappeared. "Thank you for coming to see me off."


    "Don''t you say goodbye to him?"


    "No, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see me now. Let''s go. Bye. "


    His name is Xiong Huanjun. He has been in the company for four years. He can speak and handle affairs. It took him only one year to be the sales director. He is a man who can earn money and live. Before he left, Yang Jiayang attached great importance to him. It can be said that he was his right-hand man. He had strong sales ability. He was a graduate student and studied computer. Generally speaking, he was pretty good. He had a bad temper with me and would quarrel with me.


    I quit my job without telling Feifei. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t agree with me, I''ll drag me to Yang Jiayang to make a scene. I''m afraid that even if I leave, I''ll make a big joke, so I have to tell her.


    Leave the company, let me feel unprecedented loss, clearly no nostalgia for that place, but the heart always feel reluctant.

 Chapter 25

    Yang Jiayang went to the front desk, took the document and said, "help me mail this."


    In the past, Yang Jiayang never came to the front desk in person to send things for him. After all, he still wanted to meet Su Xiaoran, but Su Xiaoran had already left.


    "What about Su Xiaoran?" Yang Jiayang didn''t see Su Xiaoran everywhere, so he asked.


    "She resigned and has now left the company."


    I''m afraid that''s the worst news Yang Jiayang heard when he came back to work on the first day. He didn''t understand that Su Xiaoran had insisted on it for two years. How could she resign as soon as he came back, and really didn''t want to see him?


    "How long has she been gone?"


    "Just left."


    Without saying a word, Yang Jiayang chased out. He wanted to ask why she left.


    Leg length is to run fast, not a while to catch up with Su Xiaoran, Su Xiaoran''s back or two years ago that night, the same natural and unrestrained to leave.


    "Su Xiaoran." Yang Jiayang shouts to Su Xiaoran.


    I heard the cry of Yang Jiayang, I was still hesitant to stop, but he had stopped in front of me, blocking my way.


    looked up, and his familiar eyes were again in his eyes. He was no longer familiar with the lavender scent I was familiar with, but the pungent perfume, mixed with a little wine and tobacco flavor. Even though his face had not changed, he was still handsome and charming. His eyes could still make people intoxicated, but he was not what I was familiar with.


    Before I spoke, Yang Jiayang said, "why do you want to resign? Is it because of me? If it''s because of me, you don''t have to. I''ve heard why you appear at the front desk. If you want to go back to the design department, the position of director is yours. "


    I really think Yang Jiayang is ridiculous. Does he think I will stay in the present situation?


    "Yang Jiayang, I leave not because of you, but because I want to live in a different environment. Don''t be too narcissistic. Besides, do you think I will miss the position of a director? If I can''t work comfortably, I don''t want to give up your position to me. " I wanted to talk with Jiayang, but as soon as I spoke, it became another way, always trying to vent my dissatisfaction. "And you asked me why I quit? So you tell me why you disappeared two years ago? Why? "


    at this time, Yang Jiayang was like a deflated balloon, suddenly deflated and said," because you don''t want me. "


    This reason is too At that time, I really proposed to break up, but I just said it, as long as he coaxed me a little, but he just disappeared, his explanation seems to be unreasonable.


    "I don''t want you? I admit that I did break up with you, but you can''t just leave. What else can you do to disappear? "


    Yang Jiayang interrupted me, said: "you have admitted, what else to say."


    Yang Jiayang''s words blocked my words, yes, I proposed to break up, but at the beginning of the situation, what''s the difference between me and breaking up with him, he has me around, still go to find other girls, countless promises he will change, but once twice three times, countless times I bumped into, what can I say, even if I love him again, I can''t accept that life He.


    I offered to break up, but I still couldn''t let him go.


    I sneer, said: "well, since we have broken up, then I have nothing to say, after you cross your road, I cross my log bridge."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t bother me in the future." Yang Jiayang also said unconvinced.


    "Yes, even as I said, don''t bother me in the future." I pushed Yang Jiayang away and went straight ahead. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. Yang Jiayang was really hopeless.


    Yang Jiayang is also full of anger. Su Xiaoran''s strange temper is not so bad. His ability is not big, but his temper is not small. Yang Jiayang can''t accept this.


    After su Xiaoran left, Yang Jiayang realized that he wanted to persuade Su Xiaoran to stay. Unexpectedly, he quarreled and left unhappily.

 Chapter 26

    Zhou Zeyu just passed by and saw Yang Jiayang beating his chest and scratching his hair on the side of the road. He was curious for a moment, so he stopped the car beside Yang Jiayang and asked, "Jiayang, what''s the matter? I''ve seen you go crazy all the way here. "


    Zhou Zeyu had a bad smile on his face. Yang Jiayang, who was not happy in his heart, saw Zhou Zeyu''s proud appearance and immediately arranged his own hair. He looked at the mirror of the car and said with a smile, "is there any? I don''t think so. "


    Zhou Zeyu, who had been used to Yang Jiayang''s clothes, was not surprised, and then said, "no? I just saw you kicking at the air and taking that tree as a sandbag. How come you''ve just come back and been tortured like this by your father? "


    "How can it be? My dad doesn''t have that ability." Yang Jiayang continued to tidy his hair and said.


    "Oh, so it''s not your father, it must be a woman. I wonder what kind of woman can make you so impolite... " Zhou Zeyu''s face was full of curiosity. Yang Jiayang was the only one who made women angry. He had never seen a woman annoyed like this.


    Yang Jiayang looked puzzled and said, "how do you know it''s a woman?"


    Zhou Zeyu laughed for a while and said, "it''s not career or woman that can annoy men. Since it''s not because of your father, it''s only because of women. I still have this IQ. "


    after knowing Zhou Zeyu for such a long time, Yang Jiayang found out for the first time that Zhou Zeyu was also so mean.


    "When did you become such a gossip? Let''s go and send me back to the company. "


    with that, Yang Jiayang got into Zhou Zeyu''s car and could not refuse.


    "Your company is only 500 meters away from here. Can''t you walk back by yourself? "Said Zhou Zeyu.


    "Why, I don''t want to."


    "Yes."


    Yang Jiayang and Zhou Zeyu look at each other and smile. Their brothers haven''t been so humble for a long time. They both miss the atmosphere.


    "By the way, I''ll show you my company." Yang Jiayang said.


    Zhou Zeyu returned to H city two years ago. At that time, Yang Jiayang just left H city. Although they often had parties during that time, Zhou Zeyu never had the chance to see Yang Jiayang''s company. Today, he happened to run into Yang Jiayang. Naturally, Yang Jiayang will not miss this good opportunity to publicize his company.


    Yang Jiayang takes Zhou Zeyu into the company. The female employees in the company are as excited as they are when they see the national treasure. When they have the opportunity, they take advantage of the time to send coffee and documents to visit Yang Jiayang''s office. When they have no chance, they just discuss the handsome of Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang.


    Originally, the sudden appearance of Yang Jiayang this morning has already let the female employees in the company blow up the pot. This will bring another Zhou Zeyu, which makes the company''s always dull working atmosphere more active. It''s just that they are not talking about work, but about handsome men.


    "Linda, don''t let anyone in without my promise." Yang Jiayang called the Secretary and said.


    Zhou Zeyu is as calm as ever, and he is used to it in the face of flower crazy women.


    Yang Jiayang asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Zhou Zeyu looked outside the office and said, "what do you mean? Your company, or your female employees? "


    Yang Jiayang followed Zhou Zeyu''s eyes and took a look at those crazy women outside. He immediately pulled up the curtain and said with embarrassment, "of course, it''s my company. Are you still interested in the female employees of our company? If I really have a crush on someone, I''m willing to give up and help you. "


    "I didn''t say that." Zhou Zeyu began to drink coffee, in order to cover up the embarrassed expression on his face at the moment, "to be honest, your company is not bad, but there are too many women."


    "How much? "Yang Jiayang carefully recalled the staff of the company. In the company, the ratio of men to women is 3:1, which is quite normal.

 Chapter 27

    Outside the office, a group of female employees are still talking.


    Bai Feifei came back from the outside to see such a situation, suddenly roared: "what are you doing together? Give me a job. "


    in the company, Bai Feifei is famous for her harshness. She is a female boss who can squeeze people even more than her boss. When Bai Feifei yells at her, everyone returns to their own positions. They can''t discuss it openly, but discuss it secretly.


    Bai Feifei, holding the just signed contract, is going to go to Yang Jiayang to discuss the next work, but he is stopped by Linda. Bai Feifei looks puzzled, but with a trace of ironic laughter, and says: "how? He just came back and brought a woman into the office? "


    Linda replied, "director, there''s a man in general manager Yang''s office."


    "The man?" Bai Feifei''s face was surprised, and he was still thinking about when Yang Jiayang changed his taste, and now he has come to the point where men don''t let go.


    But Linda, with a crazy face, said, "that''s right, and he''s a more handsome man than general manager Yang, more charming and masculine. Mr. Yang said that he didn''t see anyone, so if director Bai has anything to say to me, I''ll take you to convey it. "


    Bai Feifei stares at the office with the curtain drawn for a long time. She doesn''t like Yang Jiayang as other female employees. Here, Yang Jiayang is a complete scum man.


    Since Yang Jiayang returns to the company, Su Xiaoran must be hiding in some corner. Bai Feifei doesn''t want Su Xiaoran to be sad alone, so he goes to the front desk.


    "Where''s su Xiaoran?" Bai Feifei asked the little girl at the front desk.


    "Director Bai, Xiao ran, she resigned." The little girl saw that Bai Feifei was so scared that her mobile phone fell to the ground, and she scolded Bai Feifei in her heart.


    Quit? Bai Feifei wants to scold Yang Jiayang at the moment. He doesn''t know what Yang Jiayang said to Su Xiaoran, so he let her resign.


    "Oh." Bai Feifei turned around and left, then turned around and said, "don''t play with mobile phones in the future. If I catch you again, you are ready to resign."


    Bai Feifei''s head is smoking. Before, she always stood out for Su Xiaoran. I don''t know how many times she scolded Yang Jiayang.


    But now Yang Jiayang just came back and drove Su Xiaoran away. She was really angry.


    Xiong Huanjun not only doesn''t deal with Su Xiaoran, but also looks down on Bai Feifei. Now Su Xiaoran has left, but Bai Feifei is still there. It happens that he and Bai Feifei are fighting for the position of vice president of the company. This is a good time to enrage Bai Feifei. How can he miss such a good opportunity.


    "Oh, director Bai, who has provoked you? I don''t know who dare to provoke our company''s... "


    Bai Feifei just let Xiong Huanjun get stuck.


    ¡°¡­ The beauty of our company. " Xiong Huanjun finished that sentence with a smile, then handed Bai Feifei a document, and then said: "I heard that Su Xiaoran resigned. Do you think he was driven away by President Yang?"


    Bai Feifei felt that Yang Jiayang had driven Su Xiaoran away. When Xiong Huanjun said that, Bai Feifei was even more angry. She could understand Xiong Huanjun. He was looking for something, but he couldn''t lose his sense of propriety in the company.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? Do you have any special hobbies, such as Love men Bai Feifei also specially took a look at Yang Jiayang''s office, then said: "but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. I heard there''s already one in it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my sexual orientation is normal, and I have a girlfriend." Xiong Huanjun gasped, but he still laughed, "director Bai has to comfort Su Xiaoran. I think she was very angry when she left."


    Bai Feifei stares at Xiong Huanjun. This kind of person who has fallen into the well, Bai Feifei wants to jump on him, eat his meat, drink his blood, and draw his tendons.

 Chapter 28

    Zhou Zeyu didn''t have much interest in Su Xiaoran at first, but these days the family is too tight to force marriage. In addition, he has been to Yang Jiayang''s company today, so he wants to see what Su Xiaoran looks like. Last time, because Su Xiaoran was drunk, he didn''t see her clearly.


    "Jiayang, you didn''t say your ex girlfriend was from your company. Why didn''t I see her when I came in?"


    "Ex girlfriend?" For a time, Yang Jiayang didn''t respond. Zhou Zeyu was referring to Su Xiaoran. After all, he had too many ex girlfriends.


    "Yes, that''s su Xiaoran..." Zhou Zeyu explained.


    Mentioning Su Xiaoran, Yang Jiayang''s heart clapped and laughed unnaturally. "She just resigned. When you saw me, I went after her."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zeyu fell into a deep meditation. It turned out that the person who could make Yang Jiayang angry was su Xiaoran, which aroused his curiosity. What kind of strange woman was su Xiaoran.


    Yang Jiayang then said, "what? Is your family forcing you to marry again? "


    With a helpless smile, Zhou Zeyu said, "yes, if it wasn''t for you, how could I be here. However, I think Su Xiaoran is very interesting. "


    "Blame me. However, to be honest, if you think Su Xiaoran is good, I can introduce her to you. Maybe she''s really your dish, and you won''t know how to thank me. " Yang Jiayang said half jokingly.


    Zhou Zeyu picked up his coat, stood up and said, "no, don''t give me your woman. I have something else to do in the hospital. I''ll go first. "


    "I''ll take you out so that you won''t be ripped off by the female employees of my company." Yang Jiayang also took his coat and followed him.


    Don''t tell me, when a woman becomes obsessed with flowers, a woman becomes soft.


    Yang Jiayang and Zhou Zeyu are used to seeing this kind of scene, and they don''t think it''s a big deal, but the male employees of the company feel aggrieved, and some male and female employees have a war of words.


    A male employee sour said: "so handsome? You don''t have to be so crazy, just because you look a little better than me. "


    Other male compatriots also echoed: "that is, can handsome be a meal?"


    The female compatriots were not happy. They countered: "it''s a little bit more beautiful. It''s too much better. You see, people are also wearing white shirts. Mr. Yang is wearing it. It''s called male god. You''re wearing it. It''s male nerve."


    The male compatriots look down at themselves, as if it is not as bad as they say, but the female compatriots don''t have time to discuss their clothes with them. It''s too late for the two handsome men.


    A female compatriot said: "I think the man around Mr. Yang is more handsome. You see, he walks so handsome. His hands are thin and long. I guess he is a designer."


    Another female compatriot said: "I still think Marshal Yang, look at his profile, it''s perfect. His facial contour is a masterpiece of God God, when he laughs, he can melt my heart in a moment... "


    Another female compatriot then said: "God, today is really lucky. I met two top handsome guys at the same time. Fortunately, I didn''t resign last week, otherwise I would feel that I missed the whole world."


    ¡­


    When he got to the underground garage, Yang Jiayang couldn''t help making fun of Zhou Zeyu.


    "The staff of our company are so enthusiastic that they didn''t scare you." Yang Jiayang deliberately polite, in fact disguised laugh at Zhou Zeyu just uncomfortable performance.


    "Can you talk well? Do you want me to be indifferent when people fall in front of me?" Zhou Zeyu hit back.


    Yang Jiayang then said: "well, I''m wrong. You are a gentleman. How can you let a lady fall in front of you? It doesn''t seem that you have too little manners. But I guess the girl you helped up will definitely agree with each other. Do you believe it? "


    " have you lost enough? Beware of retribution "


    as soon as Zhou Zeyu spoke, Yang Jiayang found that his car had been scratched.

 Chapter 29

    Yang Jiayang stares big eyes, runs to the front of the car, touches the scratch and says: "this is the latest model I just mentioned yesterday. Who has such a big feud with me? If you let me know who it is, I will not let him go "


    Yang Jiayang is a car lover. He loves his car more than his face.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? " Bai Feifei went up to Yang Jiayang and said, "I''m sorry. Yang Jiayang, this is retribution. "


    Zhou Zeyu looked at the fierce Bai Feifei, thinking that this is Yang Jiayang''s first ex girlfriend? It looks like it''s not easy to get into trouble. There are many strange women around Yang Jiayang.


    Yang Jiayang straightened up and said with a sneer: "Bai Feifei, don''t go too far. You can beat me and scold me, but you can''t hurt my car. "


    Bai Feifei was also very angry at this time, and continued:" what? Just for the car? How many scratches do you get angry and distressed? If I smash your car, don''t you want to kill me? "


    Bai Feifei didn''t say it was ok, but she underestimated the position of the car in Yang Jiayang''s heart ''


    " what do you mean? "


    At this time, Yang Jiayang found that the mirror on the other side of the car was smashed and crooked, and Yang Jiayang was furious in his eyes. Without saying a word, Yang Jiayang quickly steps to Bai Feifei. He is completely infuriated by Bai Feifei.


    Zhou Zeyu knew Yang Jiayang too well. He knew that Bai Feifei had angered Yang Jiayang, so he stopped him and said, "Jiayang, don''t be impulsive. It''s near your company. It''s not good for you if things get big. "


    Yang Jiayang held back his anger and carefully thought about what Zhou Zeyu said. Indeed, if he quarreled with Bai Feifei about the car, it would be bad for the company''s reputation.


    "Yang Jiayang, look at your advice. I tell you, I''m not su Xiaoran. I''m not so easy to bully." Bai Feifei held his hands together, raised the corner of his mouth and said.


    Now Zhou Zeyu realized that the girl in front of her was fighting for Su Xiaoran. It''s not surprising.


    "I understand. You are fighting for Su Xiaoran. Why? When did you become her spokesperson? She doesn''t mind. You mind a fart. " Yang Jiayang sneered. "I tell you, you made the car, and you are responsible for repairing it. In Su Xiaoran''s face, I don''t care what you did today, otherwise..."


    Bai Feifei answered and said, "otherwise, what? Will you fire me? I tell you, I''m not afraid. "


    Bai Feifei''s fiery character is really not what ordinary men can resist. "Not only will I not let go of your car, I will not let go of your people."


    As soon as the words came down, Bai Feifei pushed Zhou Zeyu away and forced Yang Jiayang to the corner step by step. He said fiercely, "I tell you, Yang Jiayang, if you go to provoke Ran Ran Ran again, I''ll make you want to go. Do you hear me? And if you want to fire me, you should do it before it''s too late. "


    After that, it''s not good to turn around and fly back.


    The performance of Bai Feifei made Zhou Zeyu dumbfounded. He didn''t know that the girls are so tough now.


    "Jiayang, who are you provoking?" Zhou Zeyu was in shock.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you a truth. Don''t mess with women. I wanted to introduce Su Xiaoran to you, but you can see that her best friend is not easy to mess with. I don''t think so." When it comes to Bai Feifei, Yang Jiayang was scolded by him during his association with Su Xiaoran.


    Yang Jiayang looked at the car that was ruined by Bai Feifei, and the more he felt distressed, he called the insurance company

 Chapter 30

    When Bai Feifei rowed Yang Jiayang''s car and scolded him, he felt comfortable. But if Yang Jiayang really fired her, what could she do? What about her monthly mortgage of more than 5000 yuan? If you rely on Li Chao alone, I''m afraid they can''t even afford instant noodles.


    But what''s the use of regret? The words are spoken by oneself, and the consequences naturally have to be taken by oneself.


    Su Xiaoran can''t know such a pleasant thing. Otherwise, with Su Xiaoran''s character, she will go to Yang Jiayang to apologize in order to keep her job. This is not the result Bai Feifei wants to see, but the words have already been said and she has to make good plans.


    With such bad news, Bai Feifei doesn''t want Li Chao to worry about her. He just keeps himself in his heart.


    Although Bai Feifei has a strong personality, she is very loyal to her friends and to her lover. As long as she identifies a person, she won''t let go so easily. It''s true that only when we talk about society can we meet better men. After graduation, there are many better men than Li Chao in Bai Feifei''s life and work, as well as many pursuers. However, Bai Feifei has never changed his mind, and only treats Li Chao wholeheartedly.


    Back home from work, originally Bai Feifei wanted to come back earlier to accompany Su Xiaoran, but when he got home, he found that Su Xiaoran was not at home at all. After calling, he found out that Su Xiaoran had gone out to look for a job.


    After eating something casually, Bai Feifei turns on his computer and begins to write his resume. He feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    The next day, Bai Feifei had prepared for the worst and encouraged himself to resign.


    After entering the company, everything is the same as before. Yang Jiayang didn''t talk to Feifei and didn''t receive the notice of resignation from the personnel department. Feifei still felt very strange, but the more there was no movement, the worse Bai Feifei felt, the more he didn''t know.


    Taking advantage of the lunch when all colleagues go to dinner, Bai Feifei plans to ask Yang Jiayang in person what she means. It''s also better to fire her. Don''t let the knife rest around her neck.


    "Didn''t I say don''t come into my office without my promise?" Yang Jiayang looked down at the document, did not know who it was, said.


    Bai Feifei closed the door, cleared his throat and said, "Yang Jiayang."


    Yang Jiayang then raised his head and asked without expression: "what''s the matter? Also, in the company, please call me Mr. Yang. "


    Yang Jiayang''s expression seemed to have no idea what Bai Fei was doing.


    "President Yang." Bai Feifei specially accentuated the pronunciation of these two words, and then said: "if you want to fire me, be quick, I can also find a job."


    Yang Jiayang raised his head and asked: "why should I fire you? Did you make a mistake at work? "


    Bai Feifei sneered and said," don''t pretend. I made your car like that yesterday. If you don''t fire me "


    Yang Jiayang interrupted Bai Feifei, raised his mouth slightly and said," do you want me to fire you? I know about you. You and your boyfriend just bought a house with a loan, and your boyfriend''s salary is just enough to repay the house loan. If you resign, are you going to drink the wind from the west? "


    How can Yang Jiayang know? However, it is not surprising that if Yang Jiayang wants to know her, there are many people in the company willing to provide her information.


    Yang Jiayang''s words left Bai Feifei speechless. Bai Feifei bit his lip and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a boss with a clear distinction between public and private. I won''t fire you just because you hurt my car. Of course, if you think you are not qualified for this job, I won''t force you. Well, if there''s no problem, you can go out. If you want to resign, go to the personnel department. " Yang Jiayang said very officially, with a smile on his face.


    Housing loan, Yang Jiayang said in Bai Feifei''s biggest weakness, into the society for so long, Bai Feifei still know everything can''t be too impulsive, now since Yang Jiayang didn''t put things in mind, why do you care about it, besides, Yang Jiayang gave himself a step down, let''s go, why do you face so high.


    "I apologize for my impulsive behavior yesterday. I''ll pay for the car repair." Bai Feifei hesitated and said, "thank you. But I won''t quit unless you fire me. "


    Bai Feifei gives Yang Jiayang a smiling face. It turns out that Yang Jiayang also has a bad side.

 Chapter 31

    After resigning, I worked hard to find a job. Every day I went to all the major recruitment sites and entered all the major companies for interviews. I was rejected countless times. Every day I go out with hope and come back with a sad face.


    Feifei is also worried about me. Every day he comes back to accompany me after work. Li Chao also comes to cook delicious food for Feifei and me after work, making me like a sick man.


    Li Fei Chao and I are watching TV in the living room. Thank you very much.


    "Ran Ran, I heard from my family Chaochao that Li Zehao company is recruiting people. Would you like to have a try?" Feifei said suddenly.


    Li Chao is Yang Bo''s younger martial brother. Yang Bo and Li Zehao are good brothers. I''m not surprised that Li Chao has contact with Li Zehao. I just feel strange when I go to work in Li Zehao''s company.


    Li Chao also interjected: "yes, that''s right. Su Xiaoran, don''t you know Li Zehao as well? It''s just right. Now his company is recruiting sales personnel. I told him about your job search. He said that if you go there, you can work directly without an interview. If you work under him, he can take care of you."


    Feifei then said: "I think it''s good, Ran Ran. The salary offered by their company is higher than that of other companies. The most important thing is that if you have acquaintances, you won''t be blind. Li Zehao will help you. Moreover, their company is a listed company, and it will be helpful to your career development in the future. Lin''s group is a place where many people can''t get into... "


    "But I still feel that..." I want to refuse, but in my present situation, if I refuse again, I don''t know where to get my rent next month.


    Li Chao didn''t know anything about Li Zehao and I before. That''s why he thought it was good. But Feifei understood. How could she say that.


    Seeing my acquiescence, Bai Feifei winked at Li Chao. Li Chao immediately said, "well, I''ll send his phone to your mobile phone later. You can contact him directly."


    Seeing that Li Chao and Bai Feifei care about me so much, I can''t refuse any more, so I have to acquiesce. Besides, Feifei is getting married soon, and I have to bear the rent by myself. I can''t do without a job. Now I have such a good chance to enter the Lin Group. Maybe this will be the beginning of another journey in my life.


    I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t even have any savings after working for so many years. If you pay the rent every month, use it by yourself, and call your parents for some living expenses, there will be very little left. If you go home at the end of the year, you will not dare to buy more things, otherwise you will not even have the fare to come back.


    "Well, I''ll try to contact him." I jokingly went on to say: "maybe I can become a senior member of Lin''s group in the future. I will never forget your kindness today, and I will take you two to travel around the world..."


    "Well, you can''t break your promise." Feifei said happily.


    "You can''t forget our friendship, can you?" I swore, as if there would be such a day. But with my present financial resources and ability, this day is far away. In this case, it can only be treated as a joke.


    "Well, you can come to dinner." Li Chao said in the kitchen.


    Li Chaozhen is a virtuous man. He made all the dishes on a big table. Feifei and I just helped to wash the dishes.


    "Feifei, I don''t know how your life is so good. There is such a good man who loves you and envies me."


    I don''t say it''s OK. I said so. Bai Feifei went to hold Li Chao''s neck and gave him a kiss on the face. He said provocatively: "envy? Then you should find one as soon as possible. "


    Fortunately, in the face of their love show, I have immunity, otherwise at the moment I have been killed by them. Looking at their love, I am really happy for them.


    At the dinner table, Bai Feifei did not forget to popularize the standards of good men today. She said that men today must comply with three obediences and four virtues before they can be regarded as good men.


    Before marriage. "Three obedience" means that a girlfriend should follow "obedience" when she goes out, obey "obedience" when she orders, and blindly follow "obedience" when she says something wrong. "Four virtues" means that a girlfriend has to wait for "get" to make up; a girlfriend has to give up "get" to spend money; a girlfriend has to endure "get" when she is angry; and a girlfriend has to remember "get" on her birthday.


    When you get married, you automatically change your girlfriend into a wife.


    It seems that I haven''t been in love for a long time, and these ideas automatically disappear in my mind. Today, listening to Feifei say so, it''s like learning again.


    Li Chao added: "in short, girlfriends are always right."


    Feifei raised his mouth and asked discontentedly, "how? Is there a mistake? "


    Li Chao immediately accompanied with a smile, said: "yes, yes, my wife is always right..."

 Chapter 32

    Feifei and Li Chao are relatively happy in their campus love. They have been able to go through so many years hand in hand, and now they have achieved good results. The wedding will be held soon.


    They''re not as lucky as my cousin.


    My cousin''s name is Wang Ruolin. She is one year older than me. She is a very distressing girl. When she was in college, she liked a man, which was the kind of love at first sight. She confessed, but she didn''t get together in the end.


    After graduation, my cousin went back to her hometown. According to her, the man went to graduate school. My cousin said that she wanted to marry any man in her hometown. She said that if it wasn''t for him, no one would care.


    At that time, I happened to be crazy about Li Zehao, so I encouraged my cousin not to give up. My cousin listened to my advice and began her long journey to find that man.


    It is reasonable to say that through friends, students will soon find the man, but my cousin said, "I don''t want to disturb him, I just want to go to the place where he once walked and walk again. When he gets married, I''ll find someone to marry. "


    To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand my cousin''s idea. Why don''t I want to get close to her? Just because he once refused you, or afraid of being hurt again. If so, it''s better to let go. But my cousin didn''t want to let go of herself. Six years later, she went through all the cities he went through, but she didn''t meet him.


    When I was waiting for Yang Jiayang, I could understand what my cousin thought, but when Yang Jiayang came back with his girlfriend, I could definitely give him up. Although it was painful, I didn''t want to give up.


    I loved Yang Jiayang. Once, even a week ago, I thought Yang Jiayang would be my future. But when he betrayed our oath, he surrendered.


    But my cousin is too different. She has been longing for a person for so many years, waiting for a person for six years without any news, and there is no hope. I admire this kind of girl with perseverance, which is too unrealistic. Maybe the man she is waiting for has already married and has his own children.


    A few days ago, she called me and said that she would come to H city. She didn''t say why, but I guess, maybe, maybe, that man is also in H city.


    Lean on the sofa, the state that you want to sleep after eating, you can always think a lot of things.


    "Feifei, what do you mean by love?" I stretched lazily, yawned and asked.


    It seems that my state is not suitable for such a literary question.


    Feifei feels a little puzzled that people who usually treat love as boiled water would ask such a profound question, "what do you mean? Started to take the literary line? Or are you thinking about spring? "


    "No, I just asked."


    "This question is very simple. My family and I are the best explanation. You see, Li Chao is a man of average appearance, average family, a little backward, low salary, and the most important thing is that he is as high as me... " Feifei is speaking vigorously, but seems to forget that Li Chao is also sitting beside him.


    Li Chao interrupts Feifei''s words and says with great dissatisfaction: "Bai Feifei, what do you mean?"


    Bai Feifei immediately put on a smiling face, comforted and said: "Chaochao, listen to the key, the key is behind the turning point But, I just like this kind of super, this is - love. "


    the turning point of Feifei is good, and the two of them still show their love.


    Looking at my confused and forced face, Bai Feifei explained: "that is to say, real love is not exciting. It''s that you are willing to be with each other after you know all the shortcomings of each other. This is love. For example, you like Yang Jiayang very much, right? But when you find that he doesn''t love you so much, you resolutely break up with him. Even after waiting for him for two years, when you see him with his new girlfriend in front of you, you still can''t accept it. What does that mean? It means that there is no love between you and Yang Jiayang... "


    When Feifei spoke, Li Chao kept turning Feifei with his hand, but Feifei didn''t mean to stop. Finally, Li Chao could only cover her mouth. "That, Xiao ran, Feifei is talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    In fact, I didn''t care what Feifei said. Maybe at this time, Li Chao thought it would be more sensitive to mention Yang Jiayang.


    Li Chao tone some blame, whispered in Feifei''s ear said: "why mention Yang Jiayang, don''t you know now is a special period?"


    After Feifei knew it, he immediately opened his mouth and explained, "Ran Ran, I didn''t mean that. I just explained my understanding of love to you All right, you can hit me, anywhere, except the face "


    " it''s OK. You don''t have to be so careful. Yang Jiayang and I have passed. "


    Is it really over?

 Chapter 33

    After leaving for half a month, I still haven''t found a suitable job. Although there are many job opportunities in this big city, it''s not easy to find a satisfactory job.


    Looking at the mobile phone, I saw the contact information of Li Zehao sent by Li Chao. After hesitation, I dialed Li Zehao. In the phone did not connect between, is anxious waiting, than I call any company to be nervous.


    When I got through, I immediately said, "Hello, senior, it''s me, Su Xiaoran."


    Li Zehao on the other end of the line said, "Oh. It''s Xiao ran. What can I do for you? "


    I then said: "senior, I heard Li Chao say that your company is recruiting. I want to ask, do you still recruit?"


    Li Zehao replied: "recruitment is recruitment, but our sales department has been fully recruited. How about I find out which departments are still short of people first, and if there are suitable ones, I''ll contact you again?"


    Although I didn''t hold much hope at first, I was somewhat disappointed, "OK, that''s troublesome for seniors."


    Hang up the phone, in the heart of a burst of sad, so many years, what I have done, no love, no career, this decadent life, no longer want to live, in addition to regret or regret.


    Looking at this city where I have lived for five years, I thought I was already familiar with it, but at this moment, I feel very strange. I used to be familiar with him. Although I don''t know what Haikou Li Zehao boasted in front of Li Chao, which made Li Chao take it seriously, I can be sure that Li Zehao is no longer the omnipotent man I used to be infatuated with. In this society, no one is dissatisfied.


    Sitting on the roadside thinking about life like this, I''m really in a bad mood. I really want to find something to vent my negative emotions.


    At this time, I just saw a mother and son quarreling. The boy looked like a junior high school student. It was a rebellious period, but looking back on the time when I didn''t seem to be rebellious, I was always a good girl.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you skipping class again? Let''s go back to class with me. " The mother was so angry that she yelled at her son in the street and started to pull his son''s hand. However, his son was half a head higher than her, so she could easily get away by raising her hand.


    Seeing his son turn around and go again, the mother came up to pull him. This time, he was obviously impatient. He pushed his mother to the ground with a backhand push, but he walked straight ahead regardless of the mother he pushed.


    At this time, a lot of onlookers were criticizing my son for his wrong way of doing things, but no one went to stop my son who was going away slowly. Originally, I was not a meddler, but seeing such a sensible son, I really couldn''t ignore him.


    I got up quickly to catch up with the boy, three or two to control the boy, also live up to my taekwondo black section reputation. I gasped and said with a lesson in my breath: "boy, it''s wrong to treat your mother like this. Go and apologize to your mother."


    "No, let me go." He is still struggling, but I put his two hands behind the buckle, he can''t move, he also wanted to kick me with his foot, I severely kicked back from the back, hurt him obediently. "Pain, pain, pain Beauty, just let me go. I know it''s wrong, but I really don''t want to go to school... "


    I am not his mother, I will not be merciful, not under the mouth, I said with a slightly harsh tone: "don''t tell me, tell your mother."


    He is also really good at eating. He is so tall when he is young. With my height of 1.6 meters, he must have at least 1.8 meters. I can''t see my people from the front when I stand behind him.


    I pushed him to his mother, let him go, glared at him and said, "go ahead."

 Chapter 34

    He looked at me. Although he was very reluctant, he still said sorry to his mother in my bullying and public criticism.


    "Thank you, girl. Have you hurt yourself?" My mother didn''t care about her son, but I didn''t care about his mother first.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Auntie, take your son back and discipline him well. I''ll go first. " I was a little embarrassed and said with a smile.


    When I left, I specially close to the boy, whispered: "don''t make trouble, go back to study hard."


    Before I turned to leave, the boy bowed his head and said, "your Taekwondo is good. Can you teach me?"


    Huh? What''s the devil? As a junior high school student, he used such bad tricks to pick up girls. If I was ten years younger, I would be overwhelmed. But now I have immunity to handsome guys, and it doesn''t work.


    "Little brother, if you want to learn Taekwondo, you should take a class, but only if you study hard, your parents will agree." I looked up to kill him with my eyes, but at the moment when I met his eyes, I found that my immunity was still a little poor. I admitted that at that moment my spring was moved, but my reason told me that I was committing a crime, and he was still a minor.


    I immediately came back to myself, but the boy was a little proud with a smile.


    "Did the little girl graduate from college?" Asked his mother.


    "Auntie, it''s been five years since I graduated." I went back.


    "Girl, may I have a bold request?" That''s what his mother said all of a sudden.


    Presumptuous request? It always sounds uncomfortable.


    I am a little embarrassed to her smile, gently nodded.


    "I want to ask you to be my son''s tutor. Of course, I know it''s a bit presumptuous, but if you want to, the salary is definitely higher than the salary you are working now. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Is this pie falling from the sky? It''s not a trap, is it?


    But this is a legal society. It should not be a trap. At this time, I carefully observed their mother and son. The son was wearing the school uniform of the fourth middle school in H city. His mother was famous brand all over and had a good temperament. It seemed that the family should be very good, at least well-off.


    When I hesitated, his mother went on to say, "I made such an excessive request because my son didn''t reject you. Don''t take it to heart, little girl."


    Seeing that such a good opportunity is about to slip away, how can I let it go at such a crucial moment, so I said with a smile: "aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that..."


    She interrupted me and said, "I know what you''re worried about. You don''t have to quit your present job. You just need to spare an hour every day. Do you think so? "


    don''t talk about an hour. Now I''m busy at home all day.


    "Will class begin today?" The boy asked hastily.


    I''m dizzy. He''s really positive.


    His mother said: "today''s words are too urgent. Girl, when is it convenient for you to come back, you can remember my phone number, and then I will send you my address. If you have any questions, you can also call me."


    "Good." I vaguely wrote down her phone number, still think this is too dreamy, not too real. I''ve been brave for a while. No, I should say it''s helping others in the face of injustice. I can also get a job as a tutor.


    "Well, I''ll send this boy back to school first. We''ll call if there''s anything wrong." His mother is very polite. At first sight, she is a very cultured person, but her son is too rebellious.


    Seeing them leave, the more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s wonderful and untrue today.

 Chapter 35

    Every time I go home, what I fear most is that Bai Feifei asks me how I am and have I found a job?


    At this time, my young heart is always hit by 10000 points, but if Bai Feifei asked me today, I would have to prevaricate her with the matter of tutoring.


    Sure enough, there was no mistake. The first sentence I heard was the same.


    "How''s it going? Have you found a job? " Bai Feifei asked expectantly.


    In fact, Bai Feifei asked every day. I''m tired of her not bothering me. She''s as wordy as my mother, but she''s as warm as my mother.


    I immediately put a smile on my face and said, "guess."


    Bai Feifei was as happy as a flower. She hugged me and danced like a madman. How could she be so excited? As for you.


    After the excitement, she asked seriously: "Ran Ran, is it true? Did you really get a job? "


    I also said with a serious face, "yes."


    My God. I just speak, voice is still around my ears, she pulled me to jump up, her big voice laugh is really informal, I don''t know if she is also so bold in front of Li Chao, if I don''t know her for a long time, I really think she has schizophrenia.


    "I knew you would find a job today, so I prepared your favorite pizza for you." Feifei turns gracefully and points to the pizza on the kitchen table with both hands.


    I don''t want to spoil Bai Feifei''s mood. We''ve been eating this pizza for a week.


    "Oh."


    "It''s over? "Feifei may think that my reaction is too calm, and the contrast with her is too big.


    I asked, "what else? Let me, like you, hold you in my arms and dance disco in the house? You are not afraid that the people downstairs will come up to you. "


    " it''s not so exaggerated. It''s a disco. " Feifei muttered in a low voice. After a while, she came back to me and asked me, "Ran Ran, what kind of job have you got? Can you share it with me? "


    I can''t stand Feifei''s words, which make people feel goose bumps.


    I simply told her about this afternoon''s adventure. I thought Bai Feifei would praise my courage, praise my wisdom and envy my luck, but I never thought of it.


    "Su Xiaoran, I''ll tell you that if I don''t agree with the soil and water, I will obey you. You are stupid. Do you know how dark this society is? What kind of tutor? I''ll tell you, they just want to get you home and do something wrong. You can''t believe it. " Feifei changed just now and said angrily.


    Is it as serious as Feifei says?


    "No. I don''t think they are liars, and his son is still in school uniform... "


    Feifei interrupted me and said, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? This is the sophistication of a liar. The more you do it, the more problematic it is. Did you not graduate from primary school? It''s a real worry girl. "


    I really think that Feifei''s words are reasonable. It''s also a coincidence. You said that a student would not be so rebellious even if he was rebellious. Did he still play truant? In fact, playing truant is normal. Who didn''t play truant in school. Can be pushed down his mother in the street, but also regardless of the left, it''s a bit indefensible, this era there are people so unfilial?


    In addition, his mother is too active, which always makes people feel too enthusiastic. All in all, it''s not very real.


    I''ve never been a part of the pie in the sky.

 Chapter 36

    I still go to job fairs and recruitment sites of major companies every day and introduce myself to recruiters repeatedly every day. I don''t know how many times I have said those boasting words. I always go home disappointed with hope before going out. This kind of life has been going on for nearly a month.


    If it wasn''t for that aunt who called me and told me about the salary of tutor, I would have forgotten that there was another thing. They are paid a high salary, an hour a day, a month can even get 5000 wages, a month calculated by 30 days, that is more than 100 hours, calculated very cost-effective, in the temptation of high wages, I am still very excited, but the thought of what Feifei said, I still refused.


    It''s the 18th. The 18th is Li Zehao''s wedding day. I could not have gone, but I called him for work. If I didn''t go, I would be embarrassed if I met him on the street one day.


    But fortunately, Li Chao also received the wedding invitation, he and Feifei will go, then I will not be too lonely.


    Isn''t it to attend someone else''s wedding? Is Bai Feifei so grand? It took more than an hour just to make up. When choosing clothes, I turned the wardrobe upside down, but I didn''t find anything satisfactory. In the end, I took Li Chao and I to the mall.


    I don''t understand. Li Chao is so handsome because she is the best man. Bai Feifei is so beautiful. She is not a bridesmaid.


    Well, I admit, I''m jealous of Bai Feifei''s beautiful face, perfect figure and a nearly perfect boyfriend.


    Bai Feifei saw through my dislike long ago. She pouted her lips and said to me, "Ranran, don''t be impatient. This woman''s clothes are as important as her face. You should not only pay attention to them, but also pay special attention to them. Today, many people going to the wedding are from the Lin group. If you dress better, maybe you will be favored by some handsome guy. Here, try it. "


    Subconsciously, they robbed me of more than a thousand dresses. They picked me up and talked to me.


    "It''s too expensive. Don''t worry." I hung up my clothes again and made a poor apology. Between me and Feifei, there is nothing to say, and we will never consider the issue of face.


    "I''ll give it to you. Go and have a try." Feifei handed me the clothes and said.


    "Why?"


    "Because this is the ''wedding dress'' I prepared for you in advance. As long as you put it on, I promise you will meet your right man tonight." Feifei directly pushed me to the fitting room, and I can''t object to it any more.


    If it''s true as Feifei said, a piece of clothing can make people meet the prince charming in their life. I think the best business in the world should be clothes and clothes.


    Not to mention, Feifei''s vision is really good. The upper body effect of this dress is very good. I like it very much, but it''s a little expensive.


    "You see, my eyes are still very good. Ran Ran, you will become a princess in seconds." Feifei''s eyes are straight, "Chaochao, what do you say?"


    Li Chao, who has been reading magazines for a long time, raised his head to have a look after hearing Feifei calling him and said, "well, it''s good."


    With that, Li Chao looked down again and said in a small voice, "men are the same. It''s hard to hear a compliment from them."


    No wonder Feifei is not happy. At the beginning, Li Chao didn''t agree with Feifei to buy clothes. Since he came in, Li Chao sat there reading magazines and never gave Feifei a smile.


    At this time, Li Chao put down his magazine, walked up to us and said, "well, time is almost up. It''s time for us to pass. It''s not good for someone''s wedding best man to be late. Check out when you have chosen. "


    Feifei waved to the shop assistant and said, "we''ll take this one from her."


    The clerk said, "OK. Do you need anything else? "


    Feifei took out the card and handed it to the shop assistant, saying, "no, today I came to pick clothes for Feifei."


    I can hear it. Feifei said it to Li Chao.


    I''m not used to letting others pay for the things I want to buy, even my best friend Bai Feifei can''t, because this is the self-esteem that a girl should have. I took Feifei''s card back from the clerk''s hand, handed it to me, and said with a smile, "Feifei, I''d better wait until my wedding day for your wedding gift. I want to buy this dress myself."


    Feifei also knows my character and doesn''t force me. Feifei didn''t buy anything. Li Chao came back to life in an instant and apologized to Feifei. In my opinion, they were flirting with each other, deliberately showing their love in front of me and blinding me.

 Chapter 37

    Sitting in the new car they bought, they began to rush to the wedding scene.


    On the road, Feifei and I have been popularizing how to catch up with today''s little fresh meat, and constantly instilling in me the fashionable idea of sister brother love. He also said that although I am an older leftover girl, I can''t lose my self-esteem. We should maintain self-confidence and believe that even a 28-year-old can charm an 18-year-old boy.


    I can''t imagine looking for a boy younger than me. In fact, my requirements are not high. As long as I''m taller and handsome, I don''t have to be rich, but I must be able to support myself. It''s better to open a company by myself. It''s better to have a harmonious family. It''s better not to have brothers and sisters. The most important thing is not to live with my parents after marriage. It''s just a simple requirement.


    "Su Xiaoran, he also said that he didn''t ask for his boyfriend. You are obviously demanding, OK! I think your requirements are based on Yang Jiayang''s standards, right? It''s not demanding. Who can believe it? " Feifei retorted immediately.


    Is it really according to Yang Jiayang''s standard?


    OK, I admit that Yang Jiayang really flashed through my mind when I said this.


    Feifei then said: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t think about him any more. I told you, I''ve inquired about it. Today, Li Zehao invited ten best men, ten of them. I heard that they are all social elites. They are very handsome. The most important thing is that they are all under 26 years old. Of course, my family is not included. As long as you take one of them, you can get rid of being single "I''m in the queue..."


    Feifei, the matchmaker, also sees people''s weddings. Besides, today is someone else''s wedding, not a blind date.


    "I feel like I''m going on a blind date today, not to a wedding. Li Chao, to tell you the truth, I think you should let Feifei change her career. It''s a waste of talent for her not to be a matchmaker. " I said to Li Chao who was driving in front of me.


    Li Chao smiles and doesn''t speak. I''m afraid he thinks I''m right at all.


    "Ran Ran, I''m doing it for you. Why are you so ungrateful? I tell you, if you can''t find a boyfriend again this year, I''ll really change my career to be a matchmaker. I''ll serve you specially." Feifei said more and more, and then she was ready to nag Li Chao, "Chaochao, and you, later you can''t talk to people just because they have beautiful bridesmaids. You should always remember that you have a family, you know?"


    Li Chao repeatedly replied: "yes, yes, yes, I know, wife. Besides, my wife is so beautiful that even the bride will be compared with you. How can I notice a bridesmaid who is inferior to the bride? "


    I really admire Feifei''s ability to cure Li Chao. I also admire Li Chao''s ability to let Feifei do everything. I really envy them.


    When we arrived at the hotel, Li Zehao and his wife met the guests at the door. Because there were many guests, we just said hello. Although it was only a short time, I specially observed her wife. Maybe it was a woman''s jealousy.


    His wife is very beautiful, especially in the background of the wedding dress, appears more beautiful, and Li Zehao stand together very well, like a golden girl. I once dreamed of standing next to Li Zehao in my wedding dress. Now, although I am no longer infatuated with him, I still envy the bride standing beside him today.


    If I hadn''t given up on him then, maybe today''s bride would be me.


    "What do you think?" Feifei disturbed my mind and let me return to reality. Feifei looked at my sight, then showed her evil smile and said, "no? At this time, you don''t still have the idea of Li Zehao, do you? Don''t you still want to get married? "


    Bai Feifei can really imagine.


    He said, "what do you mean? How can I wait until now if I want to make up his mind? How dare you think about it. Even if I want to rob, I should rob someone who doesn''t have a girlfriend. "


    with that, a group of young men in suits came out, not to mention, their faces were online.


    Feifei said excitedly: "this is Li Zehao''s best man team. How about it? I''m right. They''re all fresh meat. You can choose one. "


    It''s as if the imperial concubines were chosen in the ancient harem. I''d like to choose one.


    "You watch first, I''ll go to Chaochao to find out the background of these little fresh meat..." Feifei is really worried.

 Chapter 38

    I am still immersed in these handsome little fresh meat, suddenly a familiar face appears in my eyes, isn''t that Yang Jiayang? Why is he here? Does he also know Li Zehao?


    Oh, my God, you can''t run right into him. I immediately lowered my head and hid behind the chair.


    "Su Xiaoran?" He found out.


    I held my head up and said, "Why are you here? Do you know Li Zehao, too? "


    Yang Jiayang said with a smile: "no, but I know the bride. She is my classmate in junior high school. You and the groom are... "


    "University Alumni." I replied with a smile.


    Although in my heart, Yang Jiayang is a complete scum man, but it is undeniable that he is really full of power when he laughs. If he has no resistance, he dare not look at him.


    After a simple greeting, he and I have nothing to say, it can be said that at this time some embarrassment.


    "Jiayang, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." A voice broke the awkward atmosphere of the moment.


    "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to come so early." Yang Jiayang approached the man for two steps, then put his hand around the man who came, and said with a smile.


    Yang Jiayang is seldom so close to men. I think the relationship between this man and Yang Jiayang must be very different. It is said that people gather by category, and birds of a feather flock together. It''s true that handsome people are even handsome friends.


    It''s not my flower maniac. The man around Yang Jiayang can be called the best in the world.


    The three-dimensional facial features are as beautiful as sculptures. The appearance seems to be uninhibited, but people do not dare to despise the light in their eyes. Their eyes are sharp and deep, giving people a sense of condescending. But when he saw me, his eyes were a little more gentle.


    He smiles at me and nods slightly. It''s natural that he is like an old friend for many years. I have the same feeling, but it''s clearly the first time I met him.


    "Zhou Zeyu, I grow up." Yang Jiayang pulled the man in front of me and introduced him.


    "Hello! Su Xiaoran I said hello to him politely.


    "Hello! Zhou Zeyu. "


    He held out his right hand and made a handshake.


    I thought, what age, still popular handshake? It''s not work.


    I hesitated for a moment and shook his hand. His hand is very warm. The moment I touch his hand, I feel like an electric shock. The moment I raise my eyes and look into his eyes, I see my reflection from his pupils. My heart beats faster as if I want to jump out.


    Time stands still at this moment.


    Yang Jiayang close to Zhou Zeyu, whispered: "brother, hold long enough."


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu just let go of my hand, embarrassed to say: "sorry, professional habits."


    "Nothing." I accompanied him with a smile, but at the moment I was guessing what his occupation was? My mind seems to be off topic. At this time, I should think about how to say a few more words with him. This kind of mature, steady and handsome person is rare.


    "Yang Jiayang? What are you doing here? " When Feifei saw Yang Jiayang, he was more surprised than me.


    I pulled Feifei and explained, "he is the bride''s junior high school classmate."


    "Oh." Feifei pulled me aside and said, "Ran Ran, don''t worry about Yang Jiayang. Can you tell me if any of the best men like you? I understand clearly, except my family Chaochao, no one else has a girlfriend. You just need to tell me which one you like, but it''s a pity. The richest and most handsome one is only 18 years old, and he''s still a student. I''m afraid he won''t be with you, but I''ll help you get his contact information. "


    The speed of flying is really amazing. In such a short period of time, even people''s family can understand clearly. It''s worthy of flying in vain.


    "Yes? Then I like the 18-year-old. "I said firmly. In fact, I just want Feifei to give up introducing her boyfriend to me. After all, it''s a wedding. It''s not good.


    "Ran Ran, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste. "Feifei thought for a moment and said to me," no problem, you wait. "


    without waiting for me to stop, Bai Feifei quickly disappeared in front of me, and I could only be speechless.

 Chapter 39

    "Don''t look. Your eyes are straight. "Yang Jiayang said with some complaints.


    Zhou Zeyu said, "I didn''t see it. Don''t do me wrong. "


    regardless of what Zhou Zeyu said, Yang Jiayang said with a smile:" but I think it''s strange. Why doesn''t Su Xiaoran seem to know you? Didn''t she sleep one night at your house? "


    " she was so drunk that she didn''t even know her mother. How could she remember me. But seriously, I think Su Xiaoran is very good. Why did you break up with her? "Zhou Zeyu didn''t want to continue the previous topic, but directly transferred the topic to Yang Jiayang.


    Yang Jiayang feels strange. Today is the second time that Zhou Zeyu meets Su Xiaoran. He thinks she is good. I haven''t heard Zhou Zeyu evaluate other girls before. He is the kind of man with eyes on his head.


    Yang Jiayang joked: "open up the topic! something the matter. That night Did something subtle happen that night? "


    "Do you want to have one?" Zhou Zeyu asked.


    Zhou Zeyu had a serious face, without any expression, as if the topic had nothing to do with him.


    Abnormal, abnormal. Only these two words appear in Yang Jiayang''s head. Something must have happened between Zhou Zeyu and Su Xiaoran.


    "Can I say no?" Yang Jiayang looks at Zhou Zeyu straight away and laughs wickedly.


    Zhou Zeyu continued: "if anything happened, would you think I was casual?"


    Yang Jiayang laughed and said: "ha ha ha ha Come on. It''s boring to recruit so soon. I said, gifted scholar Zhou Da, don''t you really handle her? "


    Zhou Zeyu was silent, which was tacit.


    "You won. I''ve been with her for a year. Apart from hugging, I''ve never done anything deviant. You''re really good. Does she know what happened to you? " Yang Jiayang couldn''t say he was sad, but in front of his best brother, he showed an indifferent appearance and continued to gossip.


    Yang Jiayang is naturally romantic. He has countless ex girlfriends, and Su Xiaoran is just one of them. Zhou Zeyu thinks that even if something happens between him and Su Xiaoran, Yang Jiayang should not mind. But he underestimated Su Xiaoran''s position in Yang Jiayang''s heart, and did not notice Yang Jiayang''s gradual facial expression.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Zeyu said, "you should know. How could she not know as a girl. From a medical point of view "


    Yang Jiayang interrupted Zhou Zeyu and said," stop, don''t mention medicine to me. I''m not familiar with it. What are you going to do? She is stupid. Maybe she still doesn''t know that you are the one who had a relationship with her. If she knew it was you, she would have skinned you. I tell you, you have to be responsible for what you do. You can marry her. "


    Yang Jiayang''s mood slowly fell down, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, gradually became a little angry, and finally he was angry for Su Xiaoran.


    Marry her? Zhou Zeyu never thought about it.


    What makes Zhou Zeyu even more unexpected is Yang Jiayang''s attitude. Does he care about Su Xiaoran?


    Zhou Zeyu''s heart was full of mixed feelings.


    It is said that women will become enemies for the same man, and if men choose brothers or women, men will generally choose brothers.


    "Xiaoyu, since you have a relationship with Su Xiaoran, you''d better try to get to know her. Maybe you''ll think she''s a very nice woman, but if you mind my previous relationship with her, just think I didn''t say it. "Calm down, Yang Jiayang continued.


    Listening to Yang Jiayang''s words, Zhou Zeyu was relieved and said, "brother, my mind is not so conservative. I will consider your suggestion."

 Chapter 40

    Bai Feifei was really capable. After a while, he came to me with a young boy in a suit, accompanied by Li Chao.


    Seeing such a scene, I really don''t know whether I should be happy or praise my best bad friend.


    The boy is quite sunny, but this suit is not suitable for him, but I always think this man looks familiar.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "Feifei came up to me and asked in a low voice.


    Can see Li Chao is also a face of helplessness, I''m afraid he is also entangled by Feifei can''t agree to pull it.


    Before I spoke, the boy said, "elder sister, do you remember me? "


    he has a cute face and a child.


    When he asked, I carefully recalled that his appearance was very familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen him. "You are "


    " skipping classes, taekwondo. "He said, gesticulating.


    All of a sudden, I realized, "Oh, it''s you. How about that? Are you still skipping classes? "


    "I want to skip class, but I''m more afraid of meeting you again. If you beat me down again and again, I''ll lose face, right. By the way, why don''t you come to my house to be a tutor? Do you think the salary is low? If you think the salary is low, you tell me that I''ll let my mother increase it for you. " He dances and dances when he speaks. I really don''t understand what kind of social atmosphere children are affected by now.


    I can''t catch him when he talks so fast.


    "No, nothing." I don''t know how to get back to him.


    I''m afraid Feifei was a little confused at this time, and asked: "so you two know each other?"


    The boy snapped, "yes, my mother asked her to come to my home to teach, but she refused."


    Feifei whispered in my ear: "the tutor you said some time ago is to teach him, right?"


    "Yes." I nodded back.


    "Then why do you refuse? It''s so cool to watch a handsome guy every day even if the salary is high." Feifei said in a low voice.


    "Don''t you think people look like liars?" I really don''t understand why Bai Feifei''s brain is full of handsome guys. Can''t he be a liar. Is it true that the society now relies on face painting?


    Then the boy suddenly said, "is she the girlfriend you introduced to me? I''m very satisfied. Can we go out with each other now? "


    I pulled Feifei and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Feifei replied, "I said I''ll introduce him to my girlfriend. He just came here. You''ll cooperate, or I''ll lose face."


    "Ran Ran, I have something else to do with Li Chao. Talk to you." Bai Feifei is really a bad friend among the bad friends. It''s a bad time to pull Li Chao away.


    Li Chao gave me a helpless gesture, which made me despair.


    "My name is Huang Tao. What''s your name?"


    Seeing his sunny smile, I couldn''t bear to ignore him, so I said, "Su Xiaoran. I''m older than you. You have to call me sister. "


    He said, "yes, but can you tell me how old you are?"


    I''m most afraid of being asked about my age, especially now that I''m getting older and older, it''s my forbidden area. "No way."


    "Well, for me, one year older is my elder sister, and ten years older is my elder sister. I can''t change my sister brother relationship." He said it triumphantly.


    Sister brother relationship? When did I promise to be his girlfriend?


    I just wanted to refute, but another person took the lead.


    "Tao, why are you here?"


    When I look back, it''s Yang Jiayang and Zhou Zeyu who are talking about Zhou Zeyu. Do they know Huang Tao?


    "Uncle! Why are you here? " Huang Tao came forward and said.


    My God, this relationship is complicated enough. How can everyone get involved with Yang Jiayang.


    "Do you know each other?" Yang Jiayang pointed to me and asked Huang Tao.


    "Oh, she''s my girlfriend." Huang Tao came closer to me and said.

 Chapter 41

    Ah!!!


    I, Yang Jiayang and Zhou Zeyu were equally surprised.


    I raised my eyes and glared at Huang Tao. He laughed at me and explained, "not now, but in the future."


    "I didn''t agree to be your girlfriend. I tell you, it''s not now and it won''t be in the future." I''m really speechless. How can children be so open now? As a junior high school student, he dares to announce that he has a girlfriend in front of his elders. His ideas are too avant-garde.


    Wait, Huang Tao''s name is uncle Zhou Zeyu! The age difference between generations is really small.


    Yang Jiayang said with a bitter smile, "Tao, have you ever thought about your uncle''s feelings?"


    Huang Tao''s face is muddled. Force, say: "my uncle?"


    Yang Jiayang then said, "your uncle doesn''t even have a girlfriend. How can you have a girlfriend before him? You say you''ve gone a little too far, and you don''t want to apologize to your uncle. "


    Yang Jiayang winked at Huang Tao. Huang Tao was a little kid. He immediately understood Yang Jiayang''s meaning. He looked pitiful and sincere and said to Zhou Zeyu, "I''m sorry, uncle. I shouldn''t show my love in front of you. You can kill me."


    I can''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that there was a lot of fun between them.


    Yang Jiayang continued to tease: "Tao, do you think your uncle will be your best man when you get married one day? "


    " possible. "Huang Tao really dares to answer anything. He is not afraid of Zhou Zeyu''s slap.


    Yang Jiayang and Huang Tao said the same thing to each other, but Zhou Zeyu didn''t like to stay out of the affair, as if what they said had nothing to do with him.


    "Are you really his girlfriend? "For a long time, Zhou Zeyu finally spoke. He thought he would refute Yang Jiayang and Huang Tao, but he didn''t think his words had nothing to do with them.


    Yang Jiayang interjected: "I said Xiaoyu, did you get the point wrong? You should refute me and Tao at this time "


    but Zhou Zeyu ignored what Yang Jiayang said and kept staring at me waiting for my answer. Seeing that Zhou Zeyu didn''t respond, Yang Jiayang also felt bored, so he stopped talking. "Well, you win."


    "No, he seems to be a minor, isn''t he? I don''t want to harm the future flowers of my country. " I instinctively refused.


    Huang Tao immediately retorted: "I''m an adult. I just had my birthday the day before yesterday. I don''t believe you asked my uncle..."


    Zhou Zeyu came forward to help Huang Tao arrange his suit and said, "yes, even if you are an adult, you are still a child in a suit. How do I think you look so familiar with your suit?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, this suit is yours. Originally, I wanted my mother to buy me a set, but she refused. She also said that I should study hard and not think about something all day. If I can''t help it, I can only borrow one set from you. " Huang Tao said with a smile.


    Without knowing it, Zhou Zeyu said, "do you want to borrow something from me? I don''t know


    Huang Tao deliberately dodged a little, then said: "let you know, can I still come here today? You think I''m stupid. I don''t want to talk to you. I have to get ready. Su Xiaoran will see you later. "


    I waved with him, but I complained that he was not big or small. However, I admit that I like Huang Tao''s character very much. I can say whatever I have, which is very similar to me.


    Yang Jiayang put his arm around Zhou Zeyu''s shoulder and said, "why don''t Tao look like you at all? You are No.1 from kindergarten to doctoral degree, but he is very good. He is always in the bottom ten. Is he a gene mutation? "

 Chapter 42

    Zhou Zeyu sighed: "who said it is not? My elder sister is worried to death. She has found countless tutors for him, and they are all angry with him. By the way, Jiayang, when will your girlfriend arrive? "


    Zhou Zeyu''s topic has changed a little fast, which makes the atmosphere a little awkward. I feel embarrassed and turn my face aside.


    "Brother, can I not mention my girlfriend at this time?" Yang Jiayang leaned to Zhou Zeyu''s ear and whispered.


    Zhou Zeyu pushed Yang away impolitely and said with a smile, "what? It''s embarrassing. When you told Tao about me just now, why didn''t you consider that I would be embarrassed? "


    "I''ve got a grudge. I''ve just had a look of indifference." Yang Jiayang looked at the door of the hotel and said, "I won''t talk to you. I''ll see if my girlfriend is here."


    Yang Jiayang specially accentuated the word "girlfriend".


    Since I graduated from University, I haven''t contacted my friends in the past. I haven''t thought that I can still meet several acquaintances at Li Zehao''s wedding. However, several of these acquaintances are the girls who fell in love with Li Zehao in those years.


    Seeing them, I really have countless feelings. At that time, there was Li Zehao''s fan group in our university, and most of the members were secretly in love with Li Zehao''s sister. Of course, how could there be less me in such an organization.


    When I first saw them, I didn''t think there was any topic to talk about. After all, they had been separated for so many years. However, when it comes to Li Zehao, we are not at ease. We burst the pot all at once, just like before.


    "I didn''t expect that our handsome Li got married like this. It''s so sad."


    "That''s right. I haven''t found a partner until now, just to wait for him. Unexpectedly, he became someone else''s bridegroom in the end."


    "Me too. Some time ago I knew that he was going to get married. I cried for a long time."


    "Even if you don''t have a chance, but for me, after I graduated, I joined the same company with him and worked with him for so many years. He didn''t feel anything about me. The most unjust thing is me."


    "What''s wrong with you? When you chased him for four years, he didn''t care. You should have given up long ago."


    "I''m not as stupid as you. I knew he wouldn''t be mine, so I chose to get married early and have children early. You see, this is my husband''s wedding ring. How about it? Beautiful. "


    We said with one voice: "show love die early."


    That''s a good thing. She''s very lucky if she doesn''t drown in our saliva.


    Listen to you and me, I feel like I''m back in college. I believe some of them are just joking, but some of them just tell the truth as a joke. I''m afraid only they know who is sincere and who is joking.


    I don''t know who suddenly asked, "Su Xiaoran, is that your boyfriend? It looks very handsome. It''s not worse than Li Zehao. You''re very lucky. "


    I don''t know where my boyfriend is.


    When I looked back, I found that Zhou Zeyu was still standing there, looking at us from time to time. "No


    She then asked, "isn''t it? Then why does he stare at you all the time? "


    I denied with a smile: "really not, you must be wrong, there are so many people here, maybe they are looking at you, which beauty also said not sure."


    Fortunately, I''m smart enough to point the finger at them, otherwise I don''t know what they will say with their gossip mouth.

 Chapter 43

    Finally entered today''s theme, the wedding officially began, the banquet hall was quiet, when the familiar music sounded, the bride''s father led the bride''s hand slowly from the door to the bridegroom, the flower boy sprinkled rose petals all the way.


    The bride''s face is full of happy smile, and the bride''s father''s face is full of happiness. I think the father''s mood should be very complicated at this time. It should be both happy and sad to hand over his favorite daughter to other men.


    Looking at their wedding, I can''t help but fantasize about my wedding. I pray in my heart that this day will come soon.


    "Ran Ran, is he very sad?" Feifei said to me suddenly.


    Such a good atmosphere, Feifei suddenly come to such a sad spring autumn topic, it''s really bad scenery.


    I kept smiling and said, "no, why should I be sad. I''m not infatuated with Li Zehao any more, but it''s a pity that this handsome guy, from today on, I don''t know how many people will be lovelorn. "


    "If you don''t feel sad, it''s sour. Ran Ran, when the bride throws the bouquet later, you must grab it. Maybe you can get it. "


    I asked, "don''t you rob it?"


    Feifei said with a smile: "I don''t need it. Anyway, my life has been decided. I won''t fight with you singletons."


    Feifei''s words are like showing love in front of me in disguise.


    Just wanted to refute her, Feifei said: "look, it''s coming."


    When I looked up, it happened to be Li Zehao''s confession. There was a video recording them behind them.


    "Quiet, you know? When I first met you, I was already fascinated by you. They said it was love at first sight. Before I knew you, I thought love at first sight was a kind of legend. I didn''t expect that you verified the legend and made it come true. I once said that I want to travel around the world, but after knowing you, I found that you are my world. As long as I circle around you, I will already travel around the world. We have known each other for five years, and we have been in love for three years. Every day when we are together, I can feel happiness. "


    after Li Zehao finished, he knelt down on one knee, took out his wedding ring, looked at the bride and said affectionately," quiet, are you willing to marry me? "


    I didn''t expect that when Li Zehao was still so brilliant, his love words were no worse than other boys. Even we were moved to hear them, let alone the bride.


    "I will."


    Li Zehao put the ring on the bride''s hand, got up, picked up the bride and began to circle. This should be their happiest moment.


    There was a burst of cheers on and off the stage, all clapping for them.


    A moment later, the host said: "here is the time when our bride is still holding the flowers. Girls who are not married should not miss this opportunity."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, I was pushed out by Feifei. In fact, I''m not very interested in this kind of thing. If I can become the next marriage partner by grabbing the flowers, I don''t know how many love and marriage companies will go out of business.


    But since they have been pushed out, and then go back, so many people look at, how bad, can only stand there with a stiff head.


    "One."


    "Two."


    When the host called to two, all the beauties began to be active and cried, "here, here, here. "


    " three. "


    as the host has just come out, the beauties are even more crowded. In order to match the atmosphere at that time, I also joined the team of looting. As expected, the bouquet didn''t come to me.


    But how can I feel a little lost? I don''t care.

 Chapter 44

    "Here you are." Huang Tao suddenly jumped out from behind and handed me a hiding rose. He said, "I''m not happy that you didn''t receive the bouquet, so Am I super sweet? "


    Sweet ghost! Obviously, it''s fun.


    I took the rose from his hand with a smile and said, "thank you. I think it''s a carnation. "


    "What kind of carnation? It''s a rose, a rose for love. You can rest assured that I will marry you, but you have to wait for me for a few more years, because I''m not at the legal age for marriage and can''t get a marriage certificate. " Huang Tao speaks seriously, but I regard it as a joke.


    Can''t let the topic stay here, I immediately changed the topic, said: "I said, today seems to be Wednesday, you don''t have class? Are you playing truant again? "


    Not to mention, students are afraid of being mentioned to school by others.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    My God, he''s too simple. I''d have done it earlier if I had known.


    I just wanted to turn around, but Huang Tao stopped me. He said seriously: "if you promise to be my tutor, I will study hard from now on, make progress every day, and never play truant."


    At the moment, I didn''t know how to answer him. I was so stupid.


    While I was still thinking about how to answer him, he immediately got excited and said aloud, "silence means you agreed? Well, I''ll take it as your promise. We''ll start class tomorrow. At seven o''clock in the evening, I''ll see you at home


    He spoke so fast that I didn''t even have a chance to refute.


    "I didn''t agree..."


    Huang Tao was quick to hide. What I said was drowned in the noise. He turned back and said with a bad smile, "I''ll let my uncle tell you my address. I''m gone."


    It''s nice to be young. It''s noisy.


    But isn''t he the best man? Why did you leave so early? It''s none of my business.


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter?" Feifei doesn''t know when to come behind me. Her cold words scared me.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked


    Feifei looks in the direction of Huang Tao''s leaving, with a bad smile on her face. She is really good. She wants to gossip everywhere.


    "It''s nothing. He said I''d go to his house for class tomorrow." I said truthfully.


    Although I didn''t promise Huang Tao, I''m honest in my heart. I need this job now. Anyway, tutoring only takes one hour every day. It doesn''t delay me to find other jobs at all.


    "Oh, that''s it." Feifei seems very disappointed. "Let''s go. I''ll serve it right away. I''m starving to death."


    With the rose Huang Tao gave me in his hand, he said that he was a little kid.


    Fortunately, I didn''t sit at the same table with Yang Jiayang, otherwise I''m afraid I''m not in the mood to eat this meal.


    Yang Jiayang''s speed of changing girlfriends is very common. The girl who attended the wedding with him this time is not the one I saw in the company last time. The one I saw last time was cool and gorgeous. This time, it''s Lori''s style. It''s shawl and short hair. It''s full of princesses. It''s so funny. Yang Jiayang really takes all kinds of girls. Seeing Yang Jiayang at the moment, I really don''t understand how I fell in love with him at the beginning. It''s because I was too young at that time.


    Originally, it doesn''t matter to me what kind of women Yang Jiayang interacts with, but I just feel uncomfortable in my heart. I always feel that he did it intentionally in front of me. Especially when he saw me looking at him, he was more close to the girl''s relatives. How old is he? Is he childish.


    "Well, then? Like an angry little daughter-in-law? Who bothered you? " Feifei asked.


    My eyes stare at the direction of Yang Jiayang, said: "nothing, just saw the scene of hot eyes."


    Feifei looked at me and said, "what''s the matter? You haven''t seen the dirtier side of him. No, I said, you''ve been breaking up for such a long time. Are you still thinking about it? You should be looking at single boys now, like the one next to him. "


    The one next to Yang Jiayang is Zhou Zeyu.

 Chapter 45

    Not to mention, Zhou Zeyu is really good at such a long-distance observation. All his actions and actions are gentlemanly, which is in sharp contrast to Yang Jiayang around him.


    In fact, Yang Jiayang is not so bad. He is still a gentleman in front of people, but I have a deep prejudice against him. I always feel that he is wrong in doing anything, and everything he does is full of romantic flavor.


    I secretly look at Zhou Zeyu like this, and I feel very handsome in every movement. Especially when he laughs, he is so handsome that he has no reason. The girlish heart that I haven''t seen for a long time has become a flood at this time. At this time, my heart is inexplicably accelerated, the heart of the deer collision, I admit, I have been superficial by his appearance confused.


    I''m still in Zhou Zeyu''s face, but he looks up to me inadvertently. He just has a long-distance eye contact with me. My God, did he find me peeping at him? Scared me to eat the rice in the bowl, like a child who made a mistake and was found by his parents.


    The heart beats faster and faster, but it''s useless to scold yourself in my heart. It''s just to see a handsome guy, but it''s not a big mistake, as for it. I''m an older leftover girl. I''m 18 years old.


    Summon up the courage to raise his head and eat as usual. Although he restrained himself from looking over there, he still glanced at him carelessly. I really don''t like his personality. If Bai Feifei, she would not be so awkward.


    There are so many things I admire about Feifei. First of all, her height, and then her fiery personality. If you dare to love and hate, you can say what you like. But I always like to hold everything in my heart. I''m afraid of my head and tail. I can''t do it. I must change. From today on, I''ll be like Feifei. At least I won''t hesitate to meet boys who feel good.


    Looking at a table of delicious dishes, I suddenly lost my appetite, feeling greasy, and a little nauseous. No, the more I look at the dishes, the more disgusting I am.


    Feifei also found that I was not quite right and asked, "Ran Ran, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just feel sick and uncomfortable "Then I became more and more disgusted. I tilted my head to one side, but I couldn''t vomit anything. It was really hard.


    Feifei patted me on the back. I heard Li Chao ask, "are you ok? "


    I gave him a backhand wave to signal that I was OK.


    Feifei handed me a glass of lemonade and said, "Ranran, have some water. "


    I usually don''t like to drink sour things, but today I drank a full glass of lemonade, and I still felt like I had more to say:" Feifei, the water is not bad, I feel much better after drinking it. "


    Feifei looks surprised, as if I just drank poison.


    "Ran Ran, you don''t like acid, do you? "


    I didn''t know that Feifei would ask like this, so I replied," yes, I can''t stand it when I drink sour. "


    " but you''ve just had a whole glass of lemonade, and it''s fresh. " Feifei was a little confused. "I think it''s better for you to drink sour, so Are your teeth all right? "


    Is that right? At this time, I really feel a little sour and sweet in my mouth. Feifei knows my hobby. As long as I move something sour, my teeth will be crisp all day long. Anyway, it will be uncomfortable. She should be afraid of my teeth. "It''s OK. You see my teeth are fine."


    I purposely moved my mouth to reassure her.


    In fact, I feel strange myself. Today, I don''t dislike this glass of lemonade. I think it''s delicious and I want another one.


    "It''s nothing?" Feifei asks again.


    I said with a smile, "it''s OK. I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for the lemonade you handed me, I might still feel sick. In fact, I still want to drink it."


    "Come on, don''t be kidding. You and I don''t know. You just want to make me happy."


    Actually, I really want to drink.

 Chapter 46

    Halfway through the meal, the bridegroom and bride came to our table to toast. At this time, I saw the bride''s face from a close distance. She was really beautiful, gentle and in good shape. It''s said that the bride is a local and has a little money at home, but it''s really good for Li Zehao.


    We are all alumni of his university. Naturally, he would like to come here to toast.


    Looking at Li Zehao''s red face, he knew that he had drunk a lot. The bride held him up, and he held up his glass and said to us, "thank you for coming here today It''s a great honor to come to my wedding. I''ll do it. Feel free to do it. "


    The bride and bridegroom came to propose a toast. They should have been drinking with them. I also held up my glass in return, but Feifei stopped me. "Ran Ran, if you feel bad, don''t drink. Drink boiled water."


    And I don''t think it''s necessary for me to be brave.


    Taking the cup in Feifei''s hand, I feel warm. In this city, Feifei can care about me so much. I also feel that Li Zehao is a stranger. When did he become so drinkable? Every time he said a word, he felt that he had a strong sense of professionalism and always had a sense of distance. He was no longer as casual as he was in college.


    The original society is so cruel, can change a person beyond recognition.


    A girl jokingly said: "senior, when you get married, there are many people here who are lovelorn. My sister-in-law is very lucky. You don''t know. I think the senior was a big fan of our school. I don''t know how many girls fell in love with him secretly. It''s a pity that we started late. Now he''s your own. You should treat him well, or we beautiful girls will settle accounts with you. "


    The bride embarrassed said: "certainly, certainly."


    Li Zehao is still toasting. I don''t know how the bride feels when she hears these words. She gives a good answer. She must be scolding you wolf grandma. Don''t try to beat my husband, or she will destroy you.


    How to say Li Zehao is also my first love, now he is married, to say that the heart is not uncomfortable, that is false, but at the moment I only wish in my heart, is a sincere blessing.


    Goodbye, my first love, you must be happy.


    I''m afraid it''s the voice of many girls sitting here. I didn''t expect to have such a chance to attend the first love wedding in person one day. It''s just a pity that the groom is him and the bride is not me.


    "Li Chao, Bai Feifei, Su Xiaoran, come here. I''d like to respect you. Thank you for coming today. I''m really happy, very happy. I''ll do it. You''re free. " Li Zehao grabbed Li Chao''s arm and said.


    Li Chao said with a smile: "senior, we do it. You can do it at will."


    Li Zehao retorted: "well, today you are the guests and I am the host. You have to listen to me. I''ll do it. You''re free. "


    Li was so drunk that he didn''t even know what he said, but we wouldn''t mind.


    I can''t beat him. I can only do what he wants. After all, he is the biggest one when he gets married today.


    "If you eat well and drink well, I won''t be with you." Even if Li had drunk too much, he didn''t forget to greet us.


    Looking at the bride holding him to the next table, I''m really worried about him. I can''t drink so happily. But it''s not my turn to worry about it. The bride didn''t say anything. I''m not worried about it.


    It''s said that there are two great happenings in life, when the title is on the golden list, the wedding night. It''s hard for Li Zehao to drink like this. How can he get married. It seems that this is not something we outsiders should worry about. Ha ha, cover your face.

 Chapter 47

    As the guests gradually left, there were fewer and fewer people left in the banquet hall, and Li Zehao was also drunk. Originally, I wanted to say hello to him before leaving, but Feifei said that if he was so drunk that he was afraid that he could not recognize people, he should not disturb him.


    Looking at Li Zehao''s drunkenness, I really don''t want to believe that he is the handsome, nosebleed, wanrenmi senior.


    When I left the scene, I saw that Yang Jiayang and Zhou Zeyu were talking to the bride. Yang Jiayang said that he was the bride''s junior high school classmate, so Zhou Zeyu must also be the bride''s junior high school classmate. It''s natural to see them chatting. Their relationship should be good. I don''t know what topic they are talking about. Several people are laughing all the time. Yang Jiayang''s girlfriend is still hanging on Yang Jiayang. With a smile on her face, I''m in a bad mood.


    People who love gossip always have a heart for it.


    I see these little emotions in my eyes, but I think about how to gossip.


    Feifei suddenly stopped in front of me and said: "don''t look, your eyes are almost staring out. If you really can''t stand it, go up and slap the goblin in the face? "


    I immediately retorted, "am I that boring? Besides, you say she''s a goblin. I don''t care about her. Sooner or later, the monkey king will clean her up for me. "


    "Well, Yang Jiayang has become a Tang monk. Is he so noble?" Sometimes what Feifei catches is that she is different from ordinary people, but I like her cold humor, which can not only change the topic, but also make people feel better immediately.


    I then said: "don''t compare him with Tang Seng. Tang Seng is an eminent monk. He doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. If you want him to give up Yang Jiayang, you might as well kill him directly."


    "I agree. Throughout history, Tang monk is the only man in the world who is a gentleman. As for other men None of them. "I agree with Feifei.


    Li Chao, standing on one side, interjected: "do you two discuss Tang Monk like this? If all the men in the world were like Tang monk, I''m afraid there would be no human beings on the earth now. Human beings would have been extinct long ago. You two could come to the world. I admit that there are scum men, but you can''t deny that there are good men "


    Feifei and I turned to Li Chao and said," really? "


    Li Chao counseled in a second. Just now, he wanted to fight against injustice for men in the world, but he immediately laughed and said," I''m wrong. You go on. "


    in fact, Li Chao is very poor. Whenever we talk about men, he is innocent.


    "Hello, Su Xiaoran."


    This voice, Feifei and I turn around and have a look, it''s Zhou Zeyu. When did he come to us?


    Seeing how formal he was, I immediately got serious and asked, "hello. May I help you? "


    He gave me a smile and said, "Tao told me that you are my sister''s tutor. He asked me to tell you his home address."


    My God, how can the voice be so Su, both overbearing and gentle.


    "Oh, yes, that''s what he said." I immediately covered up with a smile, because Huachi slightly red face, very instinctively tighten the nerves of the whole body, nervous do not know how to put the hand.


    Flying close to my ear whispered: "reserved ah."


    She didn''t speak. Fortunately, I couldn''t control my little excitement when she said that. I wanted to beat Zhou Zeyu standing opposite. Twenty eight years old, I was just like a tiger. I didn''t want to restrain myself like a little girl when I saw a man who could make me run around.


    "Then you tell me your phone number and I''ll send the address to your mobile phone." Zhou Zeyu took out his mobile phone, still smiling.


    Why does he always smile at me and ask for a phone number? Is it because he is drunk?


    I looked at Feifei next to him. She also looked at Zhou Zeyu with a silly smile. However, Zhou Zeyu didn''t look at him and was staring at his mobile phone.


    Exchange the phone number, he immediately sent the address to my mobile phone, but there is no below.


    "I sent the address." Zhou Zeyu put his cell phone back in his pocket and said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    Still a gentleman, smiling and turning away. But also crisp, finish what should be said, finish what should be done, finish immediately.

 Chapter 48

    Looking at Zhou Zeyu''s back, Feifei felt more incredible than I did, so he said, "is this the way to go? It''s too cold, almost confused by his face and smile, such a man can only be far away, if he is a boyfriend, he can''t. "


    I wonder, isn''t such a man the perfect man in Feifei''s heart? Now how to say that such a man is not suitable to be a boyfriend? incomprehension.


    I asked with a question, "why? "


    Feifei replied:" because such a man is too perfect, there must be many girls around him. If you like him, you have to stand out from thousands of people to get his attention. This kind of victory is too small. "


    Feifei also looks at me when she talks, shaking her head and looking at me in disgust. Because she is too tall and still wearing high heels, I can see that she looks up and looks up at me more clearly.


    After being despised by Feifei''s eyes, she continued: "he is at least 1.8 meters, but you are less than 1.6 meters. Even if you wear high-heeled shoes, you can be at most 1.65 meters, which is at least 15 cm different from him. Even if he is blind and chooses you among many beauties, your temperament is not consistent with him Ah, I still think the possibility is too small. "


    Fortunately, I know Bai Feifei''s temperament, otherwise others would really think that she is my rival, and every sentence has a sting.


    I face unconvinced said: "I have you said so bad?"? You see, I''m also very well dressed today. The skirt is newly bought, and the shoes are the most expensive of all my shoes. My hair is specially made in the hair salon and I put on makeup. It looks like a fairy. Today, if the bride hadn''t attracted the eyes of all the men present, there would have been many boys prostrating under my pomegranate skirt... "


    Li Chao looked at him and said nothing. He was afraid that he would be choked back by Feifei and me again.


    In fact, it''s also my daily life with Feifei. We usually like to be black with each other. On the surface, we all attack each other, but in fact, it''s a way of showing good relationship.


    Feifei answered and said, "really? You are very clever. No wonder you agreed to buy such an expensive skirt today. Do you want to come here to catch a golden turtle son-in-law? It''s said that there are still some... "


    How do I feel when Feifei says this, the tone is a little strange, the expression is also, the smile is not natural. Why does she want to talk about money? She knows I don''t like to ask any questions about money. Did I say something wrong? Or did you do something wrong?


    Thinking that Feifei should not be so stingy, I didn''t care too much. "I''d like to think that if I can catch a golden turtle son-in-law, it won''t cost me such an expensive skirt."


    Feifei is better than me in any aspect. It seems that I have no sense of existence. Today, maybe it''s because Zhou Zeyu just ignored her and talked to me. Feifei is not happy.


    Maybe Li Chao also noticed something strange and came forward and said, "you two should stop being crazy. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back."


    I immediately echoed: "that''s right, people are almost gone, let''s go."


    Feifei also smiles at me, picks up the bag and says, "let''s go."


    I''ve also attended many people''s weddings. I always feel sad when the wedding banquet is over. I don''t know why I feel this way. Maybe it''s because every time I see the bride''s parents looking at her, it''s sad. I don''t know how my parents will feel when I get married.

 Chapter 49

    Feifei said that she wanted to live with Li Chao tonight, because the place where we live is opposite to Li Chao''s, so she said that I miss being a bus and didn''t let them send me.


    I always feel that Feifei''s last words are weird. I feel that it''s back to the time when I was in contact with Yang Jiayang. At that time, Feifei always said some strange words. I feel the same now. I feel strange in my heart.


    I know that''s her character. As a friend, I shouldn''t be so fussy.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been under a lot of psychological pressure to find a job during this period. I always feel stuffy in my chest. When I ask about the smell of gasoline, I feel like vomiting. The feeling of retching is really uncomfortable.


    I want to walk along the side of the road, looking at all kinds of people on the road, I feel very lonely, and I have the impulse to cry. But at my age, if I am still crying in the street, I have no face, so I look up and let the tears flow to my heart.


    Because I was wearing high-heeled shoes and walking with my head up, I almost fell down. Fortunately, when I fell down, I was hugged by a pair of big hands. No one knows how much I appreciated the person who hugged me at that time. If I fell down in front of so many people in the street, I would die.


    "Are you all right?"


    A man''s voice. Also to that kind of strength should be a man, otherwise with my chubby figure a woman is afraid to be unable to hold.


    After I stood up straight, I immediately said, "it''s OK, thank you. "


    after thanking me, I turned around and looked up. It was him.


    Why is he here?


    I was a little surprised, thanks again: "thank you."


    He looked down at me with infinite tenderness in his eyes, but there was no expression on his face. "You''re welcome. I just passed by and saw you almost fell down. I helped you by the way."


    Why are you so cold? And just want the phone number when the expression contrast is too big, feel like two days of ice and fire.


    I don''t know what to say with his expression.


    I was slightly embarrassed and said, "Oh, thank you anyway. Then I''ll go first, and you''ll continue to pass by. "


    It seems that Feifei is right. Such a man is too cold and uncertain. It''s better to stay away from him. If you watch from a distance, you can treat him as a male god of abstinence.


    "Where do you live? Actually, I can take you back. "


    Want to take me home, what does he mean? I don''t know him well, or does he want to chase me?


    He then said, "I see your feet are bleeding, so..."


    I looked down at my feet, and it was true that my heels were worn and bleeding. No wonder I felt some pain. I haven''t moved this pair of shoes since I bought them because of their high heels. If it wasn''t for the lack of shoes, I wouldn''t trust them.


    He came forward and picked me up directly. He was overbearing and gentle, and didn''t give me a chance to refuse.


    But I''m not a casual woman. I only met him once. I didn''t understand his behavior very well, so I struggled and said, "Hello, Zhou Zeyu, I''m not familiar with you. Please put me down, put me down..."


    But he coldly replied: "if you are not afraid of other people''s jokes, you will continue to make trouble."


    Is he threatening me? But how did he know I was afraid of being laughed at.


    I tightly protect the skirt, for fear of going out. Zhou Zeyu was also careful. He immediately raised his head and lowered his legs.


    He hugged me and put me directly into a car. He also helped me fasten my seat belt. Then he said to me, "I''ll buy some medicine. Please wait for me a moment."


    He laughed for a while, why he would smile at such a time, is really puzzling, in short, he is too strange.


    "Well." I nodded and agreed, thinking go quickly, you leave me or leave quickly.

 Chapter 50

    I don''t know if he saw my careful thinking. After closing the door, he didn''t leave to buy medicine, but directly sat in the driver''s seat.


    I asked doubtfully, "aren''t you going to buy medicine? Why not? "


    He said, "I think for a moment, the wound on your foot is not serious. You don''t need to apply medicine. Just stick a band aid on it."


    Then he handed me a band aid and motioned me to put it on now.


    I took his band aid and said, "I''ll go back and put it on."


    In fact, I really don''t understand what Zhou Zeyu''s actions mean. Even if he is Yang Jiayang''s father, his attitude to me is not quite in line with common sense. Especially, he hugs my princess directly without my consent. He''s not acting in a TV play, and a bully president can''t hold little Laurie. Even if he''s the bully president, I''m not little Laurie.


    So I said: "well, Zhou Zeyu, actually I''m not so familiar with you. You don''t need to send me back. I can go back by myself, but today I really thank you. If I have a chance, I''ll treat you to eat "


    I don''t think Zhou Zeyu answered. I think he acquiesced, so I unfastened my seat belt and went to open the door to get off. But found that the door was locked.


    "Since you want to invite me to eat, today, I don''t know when I will meet you. I know a good restaurant. Why don''t you treat me? " He turned to look at me and said with a smile.


    He laughs, which makes it look better. However, it seems that he is not asking for my advice. He is telling me that I am going to invite him to dinner today.


    But I can''t refuse. I just said I would invite him to eat. If I refuse, I''ll beat myself in the face.


    "Good." I thought to myself, it''s OK to invite you to dinner, but don''t go to too expensive places.


    "Can I have spicy food?" he asked


    "Yes."


    "That''s good."


    I''m a gentleman. I know how to ask for my advice. Unlike some men, they don''t ask what you like, they just know how to do things according to their own preferences.


    But now I''m worried about whether I have enough money in my bag to invite Zhou Zeyu to dinner. I can see his clothes and his car. Although I don''t know his taste, I''m sure he must have some small money. If he goes to an expensive restaurant, I have to ask Feifei for help.


    I can only pray in my heart that he can let go of my wizened wallet. It''s better to eat at a roadside stall, but it seems impossible.


    While I was thinking about it, he parked his car on the side of the road. I thought it was coming, but he said, "what size shoes do you wear?"


    "Ah?" I thought I heard it wrong.


    He turned to look at me and said, "your feet are broken. You can''t wear such high heels any more. How big shoes do you wear? I''ll buy you a pair. "


    "Thirty five yards." I should have refused, but this time I refuse again, it seems that I have some affectation, it''s better to answer, the big deal is to give him the money to buy shoes.


    "Well, you wait for me in the car for a moment."


    His voice is very gentle, so is his smile.


    I look out through the window, and Zhou Zeyu trots to a shoe store. I don''t know how. I always feel that he can give me a sense of security.


    While he was away, I scanned his car. The inside of his car was very clean and there was no peculiar smell. It seemed that he was also a car lover, which was very similar to Yang Jiayang.


    After a while, Zhou Zeyu came back with a bag and handed it to me. He said, "I bought a pair of sports shoes. Although it doesn''t match your skirt today, I think these shoes are very suitable for you."


    But even if the girl wants to buy shoes, he doesn''t have a good idea.


    "Thank you. I like it very much."

 Chapter 51

    I thought that Zhou Zeyu, who looks like a childe brother, would choose places like Western restaurants. But he didn''t expect that he would like hotpot shops. This is a relief to me. Even if he can eat this hotpot, we can''t eat much.


    "I like this hotpot very much. It tastes very special," Zhou said


    I looked up, fat hot pot. The name is very direct, I asked: "is the owner of this shop a fat man?"


    "How do you know?" Zhou asked


    I replied with a smile, "it''s written, fat hot pot."


    Zhou Zeyu looked up and laughed. Said: "yes, yes, the boss is really a fat man, a fat man."


    As soon as we entered, a waiter came up and asked us a few questions. Zhou Zeyu replied, "two of you. Give us a window seat. "


    "Yes, please follow me."


    The waiter took us to the window position on the third floor. Zhou Zeyu pulled up the chair for me in advance. To tell you the truth, I don''t like boys to do this because I always feel uncomfortable and twisted, which makes me feel a little stiff.


    But I couldn''t refuse in front of people, so I had to sit down and say thank you.


    Because I wear sports shoes, the height difference between me and Zhou Zeyu is particularly obvious. It seems that I don''t match him very well when I stand with him. In addition, my appearance is general, and Zhou Zeyu is too outstanding. The more obvious the difference is. No wonder those waiters will look at us more, or maybe I care too much.


    Zhou Zeyu took the menu and asked me, "is it slightly spicy, medium spicy or extra spicy? "


    " I can do anything. Just order it to your taste. " In fact, I can eat spicy food, but I''m afraid Zhou Zeyu can''t, so I can only say so.


    "That''s medium hot?" He looked up again for my advice.


    "Good."


    Then he handed me the order list and said, "I ordered the bottom of the pot. You can order the side dishes."


    How can he smile so sweetly? My heart is almost melted by him. When I looked up, I saw the waiter standing beside me staring at Zhou Zeyu. His eyes were almost straight and he was so crazy that I was a little jealous.


    I took the menu, ticked off some of my favorite dishes, handed back the menu to Zhou Zeyu and said, "look what else you want to eat."


    He took the menu, looked at it roughly, said with a smile, "you have ordered all my favorite food. That''s it. It''s not enough. "


    I think he just glanced at it. How could he know what I ordered? Then he really has the ability to never forget.


    Always find some topics to talk about, otherwise it will be too embarrassing.


    Zhou Zeyu said: "listen to Jiayang, you just quit your job, now you go to work?"


    "I quit my job, but I haven''t found a new one yet." He replied with a smile, but he scolded Yang Jiayang eight hundred times in his heart. How can he be such a big man? He can''t stop talking about me. Otherwise, when it comes to Yang Jiayang, it''s not embarrassing, "what about you? What do you do? "


    "Doctor."


    Doctor! To be honest, it doesn''t look like it.


    He went on, "obstetricians and gynaecologists."


    What? Did I hear you right? He said he was an obstetrician? He''s a young man, an obstetrician? In my mind, obstetrics and Gynecology should be female doctors. How can there be male doctors? How embarrassing it is to have a baby.


    "It''s very good. A doctor is an angel who can help the dying and heal the wounded. I admire a doctor most in my life." I''m exaggerating, but I just want to hide my rejection of his career.


    He put down the cup in his hand and said, "but I can''t see your worship from your expression, but I see two words."


    "What?"


    He replied, "deceiving."


    I laughed with him at the same time. I didn''t expect that he had such a cold and humorous side. It seems that I mistook him before.

 Chapter 52

    When he doesn''t smile, he feels a little familiar. He always feels that he''s met somewhere.


    "Have I seen you before?"


    My words export, Zhou Zeyu subconsciously pause in the hands of chopsticks, expression stiff in the face. "Have you seen it? Maybe it''s in Jiayang company. "


    Is that right? Maybe.


    Wait, it seems that something is wrong. How does he know that I used to work in Yang Jiayang''s company? Strange, is it Yang Jiayang''s big mouth again.


    But after spending a few hours with him, I feel that he and Yang Jiayang are not the same kind of people. It''s strange that they can become good brothers. Is this the legendary complementary character.


    "Are you familiar with Yang Jiayang?"


    Zhou Zeyu hooked the corner of his lips, frowned slightly and said, "yes, very familiar. We have been classmates since kindergarten, primary school, junior high school and senior high school. Our undergraduate course is also in the same city. Later, I went to the UK to study for a postgraduate and then for a doctoral degree. After graduation from Jiayang University, I chose to go home to start a business. However, we have been in touch all the time. Well, I''ve talked about it in detail enough. Is there anything else I want to ask? "


    What does he mean? I didn''t want to ask him that.


    It makes me look like I''m looking up my boyfriend''s pre history. It''s very embarrassing.


    "No I lowered my head to eat crazily, and suddenly thought that he and Yang Jiayang are so familiar. I can ask him where Yang Jiayang went two years ago. "Oh, by the way, do you know where Yang Jiayang went two years ago?"


    "Do you mean two years ago?" Zhou asked


    "Yes, two years ago." I really want to know the answer.


    Zhou Zeyu put down his chopsticks and entered the recall mode. "Two sides ago, I just came back at that time, I remember that he just went to the United States to study Yes, that''s right. We were celebrating for him at the bar the night before he left. "


    Bar, isn''t it the night I quarreled with Yang Jiayang? Zhou Zeyu was there that night?


    No wonder Yang Jiayang didn''t apologize to me after we had a fight that night. It seems that he had expected it. He just wanted to take the opportunity to break up with me. It seems that I was too stupid.


    Originally good mood fell to the bottom, chest bursts of discomfort, nausea.


    After seeing this, Zhou Zeyu asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." I tried to resist the nausea, but when I finished, I felt more disgusted. I turned and ran to the bathroom.


    Vomiting in the bathroom for a long time, but in addition to a few drops of saliva, nothing spit out, really uncomfortable, I do not know what happened today, it is difficult to find a job during this period of time too much pressure.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I have no spirit at all. Fortunately, I put on makeup today, and it doesn''t look so bad.


    Returning to his seat, Zhou Zeyu asked with concern, "how''s it going? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    I replied with a smile, "don''t bother. I''m fine."


    Fortunately, he had almost eaten. Zhou Zeyu was considerate of me, so he asked, "OK. What else would you like to eat? Would you like to order more? "


    I immediately shook my head and said, "no, I''m almost done eating. If you have anything else to eat, just order. Don''t save money for me."


    Although I said that, I can see the empty plates. It will cost a lot of money. I''m not stingy, but I''m an unemployed youth now, and my living expenses are really limited.


    "I''m almost done eating, too." Zhou Zeyu looked at me and said, "let''s go."


    I said, "OK, let''s go. Waiter, check out. "


    Zhou Zeyu picked up his clothes, got up and said to me, "I''ve already paid the bill. Let''s go."

 Chapter 53

    In my surprise, Zhou Zeyu has gone a long way.


    I have a good impression of Zhou Zeyu.


    Although I was just invited to a meal, it was enough for me to attract my attention.


    Heart secretly happy for a while.


    "Su Xiaoran, I''ll be at the railway station in 30 minutes. You''ll pick me up."


    God, Wang Ruolin is here. Why didn''t she come early or late? It''s just this time.


    All of a sudden, they won''t notice in advance. It''s really destructive.


    As soon as they invited me to finish eating, I left with such an excuse. I don''t know what Zhou Zeyu would think.


    I hesitated about how to explain to him.


    Zhou Zeyu opened the door early and waited for me. Seeing that I was slow, he came up to me and asked, "are you uncomfortable again? Shall I accompany you to the hospital? "


    How can he be such a gentleman, how can he be so provocative.


    I refused, "no, I''m fine."


    "Well, get in the car and I''ll take you home."


    He really looks good when he smiles. Although he wants to spend more time with him, he can''t ignore my cousin.


    I then refused and said, "no, I''m in a bit of a hurry now. Today I should have invited you to dinner, but in the end you paid for it. Well, I''ll invite you another day, and then you can''t pay for it any more. I have to go now. Thank you today. Goodbye. "


    Time really does not allow me to talk nonsense with Zhou Zeyu, and then I went to the roadside to stop a taxi.


    Looking back at Zhou Zeyu standing there waving to me, I also waved to him, in a word, I felt good with him tonight.


    I said to the taxi driver in a hurry, "master, railway station."


    "Girl, I''m sorry. I''m going to the west of the city to hand over the shift. The railway station is in the east of the city. I''m afraid I can''t carry you. You can stop another one."


    No, I won''t be so unlucky.


    What to do? This evening, this point of the train is almost coming into the station, my cousin is not familiar with life, but also in the evening, I am really worried.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zeyu has not left yet.


    I knocked on the window and said to Zhou Zeyu, "Hello, please do me a favor."


    "What?" Zhou asked


    "Are you busy now?" I asked him what he could do in the evening, so I couldn''t ask him directly.


    Zhou Zeyu said with a smile: "not busy."


    "Oh, can you accompany me to the railway station to meet someone? It''s not easy to take a taxi, so I have to trouble you... "


    Before I finished, Zhou Zeyu interrupted me and said, "come on up."


    "Good."


    I really don''t want to trouble Zhou Zeyu if I can''t get a taxi. After all, he and I can only be regarded as acquaintances. We can''t even talk about friends. I''m really embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you so late. I''ll treat you to a big dinner next time." I have no topic to talk about, just to express my thanks.


    "Well, next time we''ll have something good."


    He is really impolite, give a stick to climb up, but I always trouble him, please him.


    "No problem. I''ll invite you next time. "


    " good. "


    After a few simple words, there is no topic, I feel so embarrassed.


    Zhou Zeyu asked, "do you go to the railway station to meet your friends?"


    "Pick up my cousin."


    I''ve never found that my mouth is so stupid that I can''t find a topic to talk about.


    Yes, we can talk about life.


    I asked, "you should be about the same age as Yang Jiayang? "


    Zhou Zeyu replied:" well, we are both the same age. "


    " Oh, are you married? " How can I ask such a question? My brain must be rusty.


    Zhou Zeyu calmly replied, "No."


    "Oh, do you have a girlfriend?" It''s hopeless. How could I ask that.


    Zhou Zeyu is still very calm back: "No."


    It''s a lie. He''s so handsome, he looks so rich, he''s not married and he doesn''t have a girlfriend. It''s a lie.

 Chapter 54

    While I was thinking, Zhou Zeyu said, "ask your cousin where she is, so I can park the car."


    "Oh, good."


    I dialed my cousin directly and asked her where she was in her native dialect. I don''t think Zhou Zeyu could understand a word.


    I hung up and asked, "can you understand what I said? "


    Zhou Zeyu replied," I don''t understand. You speak too fast. "


    I think so. How could he understand it.


    "Does your cousin say where she is?"


    I forgot my business.


    I immediately said, "Oh, my cousin said that she was waiting at the main entrance. We didn''t have to stop. We drove directly to pick her up and left."


    "It seems that you are familiar with the railway station."


    I said with a little pride: "that''s a must. I have to take the train home from here every year. Can I be unfamiliar. Local people like you can''t understand the difficulties of our outsiders. "


    It''s pride. In fact, I''m a little sad. I''ve been away from my hometown in order to break into my own world in this strange city. But the reality is still very cruel. Few people can really break into the sky, and many people like me have achieved nothing for so many years.


    Zhou Zeyu was very careful. He automatically slowed down the car so that I could see the people on the road.


    Although I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, I recognized her from a distance, so I said excitedly: "my cousin is in front, you stop in front a little bit."


    With my command, Zhou Zeyu stopped the car at the side of the road. I quickly opened the door and got off. I yelled at my cousin, "cousin, cousin, long time no see. I miss you so much."


    My action is so crazy, but my quiet cousin just smiles, it seems that I am too naughty.


    In fact, I am usually very quiet, maybe I only in front of my relatives will be so informal.


    After I was happy, I complained and said: "cousin, you don''t tell me in advance when you come here. You look at the big night and let yourself wait here for so long. If something happens, how can I explain to my aunt?"


    But my cousin said, "it''s OK. If I tell you in advance, you can''t call my mother. You know my mother, she doesn''t want me to come so far. If she knows, can you still see me today?"


    My cousin said the same thing. My aunt just didn''t want to go far away. At the beginning, my cousin insisted on going to other places to go to university, and she cried for a long time.


    "Hello! I''m Su Xiaoran''s friend. My name is Zhou Zeyu. "


    I don''t know when Zhou Zeyu got out of the car. He came forward to say hello to my cousin.


    Cousin looked at me, the smile is incomprehensible.


    "Hello. My name is Wang Ruolin. I''m Ran Ran''s cousin. " My cousin is always so polite and takes the initiative to shake hands with Zhou Zeyu. I didn''t expect that my cousin also likes such an old-fashioned way of greeting.


    Zhou Zeyu shook hands with his cousin very gentlemanly, and then said, "there''s no parking here. Let''s get on the bus first."


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Zeyu''s warning, I would have forgotten that it was in front of the railway station and I would have been fined for parking.


    "I''ll do it. You get in first." Zhou Zeyu took the suitcase from his cousin and put it in the trunk of the car.


    My cousin has been smiling at me since she saw Zhou Zeyu. I know there are too many meanings in that smile.


    "Your boyfriend is very handsome and gentlemanly. You have a good eye." Cousin is really, she does not know the situation, how to determine that Zhou Zeyu is my boyfriend.


    Before I could retort, my cousin said to stop my mouth: "you don''t have to rush to explain. When you live, you can talk to me slowly."


    I was speechless.

 Chapter 55

    Why cousin Wang Ruolin came here? I can guess some of the reasons. It should be for that man.


    Look at her haggard face, this period of time should not be less torture themselves, for a man, she as such, others are thousands of miles chasing husband, she came here, in the end what.


    I can''t ask her directly with Zhou Zeyu. I have to wait until I get home.


    My cousin and I were sitting in the back seat because we hadn''t seen each other for a long time. After we got on the bus, my cousin and I were a little excited. We held each other''s hands and looked at each other giggling. We had a lot to say, but we didn''t know what to say.


    My cousin and I have had a good relationship since childhood. At the moment, even if we don''t say anything, we can understand each other''s mood.


    "How far have you developed with him? Are you going to get married? " My cousin whispered in my ear.


    I directly retorted: "cousin, he and I are just ordinary friends. Don''t talk nonsense about how far we have developed. Be careful to scare others."


    Cousin will smile, this does not show that she does not believe what I said.


    The atmosphere inside the car has become a little subtle. I don''t know if Zhou Zeyu heard something. I can see from the mirror that he has been smiling all the time. What''s hidden behind that smile is really puzzling.


    My cousin approached me again and said, "but how can I find something between you? I always feel that there is something ambiguous in the car. I don''t know if there is something wrong with my sixth sense. My sixth sense is accurate all the time... "


    The more my cousin said, the more she didn''t finish. She also had a sixth sense. It was thanks to her imagination.


    How can she smile so strangely? She doesn''t believe that I''m telling the truth. Can she be a sister happily.


    I can''t help it. I have to be coquettish.


    I took her hand, almost begging, and whispered in a coquettish voice: "cousin, cousin Please... "


    My cousin said, "well, I''m not joking with you. Anyway, I''m waiting to drink your wedding wine. As for the relationship between you and him I don''t want to ask more, OK


    It''s clear that there is nothing between me and him. When my cousin said that, it seems that there is something, which also makes my heart have a little expectation that I can have something with him.


    We spoke very quietly, but our laughter was not very quiet. Zhou Zeyu must not understand it in front of us.


    This is the case between girls. There are always some topics that they like to hide and whisper.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu said, "cousin, do you want to eat something first?"


    Cousin!? This is from Zhou Zeyu. According to his age, he is one year older than my cousin.


    My cousin looked at me suspiciously, and with her crazy smile, she misunderstood me thoroughly.


    I said: "no, my cousin said she was tired, you send us straight back, oh, by the way, this is my address."


    I turned on the navigation, fixed the position and handed it to him.


    I looked at my cousin awkwardly and explained in a low voice: "don''t think too much. He''s not my boyfriend. You see, he doesn''t even know my address. How can he be my boyfriend? You say so


    My cousin shook her head and said in a low voice, "Oh, well, maybe there is something wrong with my understanding ability, but my Chinese is not taught by my math teacher? It should be right. "


    My cousin is really talking today. I didn''t find her talking so interesting before. She turns around and says what she wants to express. I can''t keep up with her thinking without reading.

 Chapter 56

    My cousin was testing me all the way, and I refuted all the way. I laughed all the way in the back seat. Our sisters whispered, but we didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zeyu, who was driving hard.


    When I arrived at my destination, I didn''t plan to invite him to my home for a drink, either because it was too late or because I was afraid of further misunderstanding.


    Zhou Zeyu got out of the car to take our luggage. He asked again, "do you really need to eat? There are still many shops open at this point. "


    Look at the cell phone. It''s past ten.


    I replied: "no, the shop is almost closed. I''ll just go home and make something for my cousin. Thank you for keeping you busy so late today."


    Zhou Zeyu rubbed his hands and said, "it''s OK. You can go back and have a rest early. You can call me if you have anything. Goodbye, cousin. "


    My cousin replied with a smile, "goodbye."


    Zhou Zeyu is so familiar. He looks serious, but he doesn''t look like that.


    Seeing Zhou Zeyu driving away, I took my cousin home and opened the door. Feifei didn''t come back tonight.


    My cousin asked, "don''t you share a house with someone? Your roommate hasn''t come back yet? "


    Putting the suitcase away, I said, "she''s going to her boyfriend''s tonight and won''t come back. Cousin, fried rice and noodles, choose one. "


    " fried rice. " As soon as my cousin came, she began to visit my room. Then she ran out and said to me, "Ran Ran, why is there a man''s dress in your room? Is it just that man''s?"


    Men''s clothes? Do you have one in my room.


    I definitely replied: "no, you must be wrong. "


    my cousin held up a big shirt and said," what''s this one? No matter how fat you are, you can''t wear such a big one. Hurry up and be honest. Which man is it?


    "


    " it turns out that I''m looking at it. That day, I came out of that house in a hurry and put it on by mistake. How can my cousin see it? Really, it''s even more unclear.


    I handed the fried rice to my cousin, grabbed the clothes from her hand, and said, "you''d better eat. This dress is not really a man''s, it''s the pajamas I bought. You see, it''s much more comfortable than the pajamas with lace edges. "


    my cousin looked like pajamas, so she didn''t ask much.


    Fortunately, I''m smart, otherwise my cousin will hold on to this Pajama and ask me who I am. I won''t want to sleep tonight.


    "Cousin, what are you doing in H city? It''s hard to say that you came to see me


    My cousin replied, "you guessed right. I came to see you specially. How about that? I''m moved."


    Her ability to lie has not improved at all.


    "Come on, I don''t know about you. If you really miss me, you won''t come so far to see me and video with me directly. To be honest, you came out with your aunt behind your back, didn''t you come to him? "


    My cousin and I know who he is.


    I don''t know his name or what he looks like, but I know how much my cousin cares about him.


    When it comes to the point, her cousin''s expression suddenly changed. There was no smile on her face immediately. Tears in her eyes began to turn around. She lowered her head and ate a big meal.


    I know I''m a little anxious. How can I wait for my cousin to finish dinner? I really regret saying this.


    I patted my head and scolded myself in my heart. It was stupid.


    "I miss him very much. I want to come and see him."


    My cousin''s voice is full of the flavor of missing, which makes me sad.


    Is that man really that good?


    But in front of love, maybe only the person you love is perfect.


    I want to try to comfort my cousin, "cousin..."


    My cousin interrupted me and said, "I know what you want to say. You don''t have to worry. I won''t disturb his life. I just want to see him from a distance and see if he is well."

 Chapter 57

    Since childhood, my cousin has been an example of my growth. Cousin studies well, grows well, and has a good personality. She graduated from a key university and was admitted to a local civil servant. She is generally recognized as a talented woman. Everything went well from small to large, but now she has met a nail in the road of emotion.


    I used to envy her, but now I still envy her, but I only love her persistence.


    It is said that do not hang in a tree, give up a tree, there will be a forest around, she is a talented woman how does not understand this truth.


    "Cousin, do you know where he is?"


    My cousin was a little depressed and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure he''s in this city. I''m going to run into him on the street. Ran Ran, do you think that if I can really meet him, it means we have a lot of predestination?"


    Maybe it''s fate, but it''s evil.


    What else can I say to her, "cousin, do you really like him so much? Is he handsome? Or rich? Or are you really talented? "


    Cousin smile, back: "in my eyes, even if he has no money, he is still very handsome, very talented."


    When my cousin talked about him, there was light in her eyes, as if he was standing in front of her.


    It''s really hopeless. My cousin loves him so much that it''s useless to say more. I have never been stingy in persuading her for so many years. If it worked, it would have worked.


    My cousin changed the topic and said to me, "don''t just talk about me. What about you? What''s your situation? You''re not young, are you not going to? "


    I immediately smile, said: "this does not say you, how to talk about me. I don''t care. You''re not married, and I''m not. "


    I began to cheat, hoping my cousin could skip my question, but it didn''t seem to work.


    My cousin came up and took my hand. She said with a strange smile, "just now they called me cousin. You can''t hide and tuck me in any more. Where are you going?"


    It''s really wrong. How can I make my cousin understand that Zhou Zeyu and I really have nothing. I just met him today.


    I asked, "we just met today. Where do you think we will go?"


    "Only today?"


    I nodded wildly.


    My cousin turned her eyes, touched her chin and said, "I''ve only known you today. It''s possible to develop. It seems that I can eat your wedding candy this year."


    This way of thinking, turn faster than anyone.


    I have to admire my cousin''s thinking ability. How could such a smart person not understand when he got there.


    It seems that the old saying is right. The onlookers see clearly.


    "Cousin, you can''t expect to eat wedding candy this year. Now you''d better think about how to deal with Auntie. I expect Auntie''s phone call will come to me tomorrow at the latest. I''m afraid I can''t hide it at that time. Maybe Auntie will come here directly. "


    I don''t mean to scare my cousin. She knows her mother''s power.


    Cousin said: "you can tell the truth, anyway, you can''t hide it from her."


    Cousin, this is a broken pot. It seems that cousin also wants to experience the missed youth rebellious period before she is 30 years old.


    My mother and my cousin''s mother are sisters. My name is aunt of my cousin''s mother, and my cousin''s name is aunt of my mother. Because my aunt is more intelligent, she also studied in a technical school. At that time, those who studied in a technical school were regarded as excellent students. After graduation, she had her own job. Therefore, she always thought highly of herself, had a bad temper, and was even more strict with her cousin. Let alone my cousin, even I was afraid of her.


    The economic conditions of my cousin''s family are better than mine. My parents are farmers, so I envy my cousin''s life.


    Therefore, while I admire my cousin, I also sympathize with her.

 Chapter 58

    My cousin has been on the train for more than one day for almost two days. I''m afraid she''s very tired now. After dinner, she can''t bear to climb into bed. My cousin and I haven''t slept in the same bed for nearly four or five years. At the moment, my heart is still a little excited.


    My cousin and I are both only children, so our relationship has been as good as a sister since childhood, and we often talk to each other.


    In fact, the biggest similarity between us is that we are still unmarried and older leftover girls.


    Wrapped in a quilt, I still like to sleep with my cousin like I did when I was a child. To tell you the truth, my cousin especially hates my sleeping posture, but every time I stick to her, she can''t help me.


    "Cousin, I miss you so much."


    It''s the first time that I can see my relatives in other places. At this moment, I have an impulse to cry.


    I leaned against my cousin and wiped her with my head.


    My cousin hugged me and said, "I miss you too. I''ll come to see you. What''s up? And I cried


    Maybe I sniffed too hard and my cousin found me crying.


    I don''t know what happened. As soon as my cousin said this, I couldn''t help crying.


    My cousin hugged me closer and comforted me softly: "OK. I know it''s not easy for you to be outside. If you have any unhappiness in your heart, tell me not to hold it in your heart. You''ll suffocate yourself. "


    I didn''t care what my cousin said. I just cried. My cousin didn''t speak any more, so she held me quietly.


    "Cousin, I''m unemployed." It took me a long time to calm down and say.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. I''ll support you." My cousin is really grand, but I like her domineering tone.


    I was amused by my cousin for a moment, and I said with a smile and cry: "you said you raised me, you can''t go back."


    Cousin again domineering said: "of course, even if you do not work in this life, do not marry, cousin will support you."


    "Cousin, you look like my father with your action and tone."


    My cousin reached out to help me wipe my tears and said, "I think I''m more domineering than my little uncle. Don''t you think so?"


    Not to mention, my cousin''s expression is similar to my father''s.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You are more aggressive. "


    My cousin is still imitating my father''s sign, and I said that I was dizzy with laughter.


    Almost laughing, I got serious and said, "cousin, I don''t think I can get married in my life. Now no matter which man I look at, I think I''m a scum man. I tell you, some of my classmates in high school and University got married earlier, and several couples divorced. They used to love each other very much Now I really feel that marriage is the grave of love, and I have some aversion to marriage. "


    I can see from my cousin''s expression that she may have the same feeling, but she said to me with a smile, "no, you can''t lose faith in marriage. I''m the only one in my family."


    How do I feel my cousin''s heart is heavier than mine.


    Cousin is a person who doesn''t want to share her thoughts with others. She always likes to keep herself in her heart.


    "Cousin, you are so excellent that many boys will like you. Why do you hang yourself in a tree. I don''t care. Anyway, I want to get married behind you. For my happiness, you should not give up your love. "


    Today, I''m going to do something I regret. I know that my cousin came here for the man in her heart. I also said that I lost faith in marriage in front of her. It''s hard for her.

 Chapter 59

    My cousin just looks at me and smiles, but I don''t think her smile is so bitter.


    "Cousin, let''s go to sleep. I''ll take you out tomorrow." You can''t talk any more, or two single girls will die of love.


    "Well, I''m dead tired these two days."


    In order to make up for the mistake I made today, I will take my cousin out tomorrow to make her happy.


    Today, I feel very tired too. After a while, I fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the second day, I smelled the smell of rice in my sleep. I was still wondering who was cooking in my home when I heard my cousin''s voice.


    "Ran Ran, get up to eat."


    Eat so early, but in our hometown, it''s normal to eat breakfast at this point. My cousin has been at home all the time, and she has been used to the living habits at home.


    Although it''s more than nine o''clock, I really don''t want to get up.


    I sit up straight, stretch, lazy said: "I know."


    I didn''t feel embarrassed when I was in the room, but when I appeared in the living room in my pajamas and saw my cousin, I was a little embarrassed.


    I grabbed the back of my head and said with a smile, "cousin, how can you get up so early? In fact, you can sleep more."


    Cousin urged: "I can''t sleep as you can. Go to wash and eat."


    "Good." I quickly disappeared in front of my cousin, because I was so embarrassed. Originally she came to my house, I should cook for her, but now she changed roles.


    With the fastest speed to clean up their own, brazen to the table, my cousin gave me dinner, so I was very passive, especially when I saw my cousin smile at me.


    I don''t know why we have this kind of heart. Maybe when we grow up, we will always care about something that we used to think is very common.


    In order to resolve my self embarrassment, I asked with a smile, "cousin, where do you want to play today?"


    My cousin replied, "all right, your city is up to you."


    My God, when did my cousin talk so funny.


    People like her who work in government units are all veteran cadres. How can they be so funny.


    "Cousin, you''re talking more and more far away from the government. You''re more and more funny." I couldn''t help laughing.


    My cousin asked, "do you have one?"


    "Yes, that''s quite true."


    In the laughter, we finished breakfast, and then we planned where to play.


    I still have to go to tutor at 7:00 this afternoon, so I can''t choose a place too far away, only in the city. To be honest, I''ve been in H city for more than five years, and I haven''t really gone out to play. With the arrival of my cousin, I can go out to play, breathe, and vent my negative emotions.


    Our first choice is to go to the zoo and watch those cute little animals. It''s really a lot of fun. In order to make up for our regret when we were young, we went to the pirate ship and ferris wheel. My cousin and I did not dare to try those more exciting games. We could only watch those crazy young people on the side. In fact, we were not old, ha ha.


    We ate marshmallow, took a ten yuan photo, paid someone to draw our self portrait, bought a sister necklace, and ate a hot pot with our cousin. This day is full and happy. I haven''t been so happy for a long time.

 Chapter 60

    Happy time always passes quickly. It''s six o''clock in the afternoon in the blink of an eye. I also have to go to tutor, otherwise I really have no money.


    It''s boring to think about my cousin going back, and I haven''t told Feifei about my cousin yet. I''m afraid that my cousin and Feifei will get along awkwardly. So with my cousin''s consent, I asked my cousin to wait for me in the coffee shop near Huang Tao''s home. Anyway, it''s only one hour, and it''s very fast.


    After arranging for my cousin, I found Huang Tao''s house according to the address. I was still quite nervous. I breathed out and let myself get rid of some nervousness before I rang the doorbell.


    The door opened. It was Huang Tao''s mother. I was hesitating whether to call her aunt or sister.


    Before I decided what to call it, I saw Huang Tao run to me and said with a smile, "you''re here at last."


    "Yes, I''m coming," I replied with a smile


    In fact, that kind of scene was very embarrassing. I even forgot what to say, and I just froze there.


    Huang Tao took my hand and went directly to his room, which made me have no chance to say hello to his mother again. It made me very impolite.


    I can only look back and smile at his mother, fortunately her mother is not angry, but said with a smile: "it''s OK, you go."


    Because there are no boys in my family, I have been very curious about boys'' rooms since I was a child. Seeing Huang Tao''s room today is to satisfy my curiosity.


    When you enter Huang Tao''s room, you can see that the most prominent ones are two big posters at the head of his bed, one is Li Yifeng, the other is Lu Han. I didn''t expect that he was still chasing stars. Fortunately, I usually watch some TV dramas and variety shows, otherwise I can''t tell Li Yifeng from Lu Han.


    Then there is the bookshelf. Of the five story bookshelves, only two have books, and the rest are empty. There is also a small wardrobe in the room. In addition, there is a desk.


    The room is very clean. It seems that his mother always takes care of it.


    Huang Tao pointed to his room and asked, "how''s it going? Is my room good? "


    I looked around, nodded my head and said, "it''s not bad, but what''s the matter with the two big posters at the head of your bed? Don''t you guys like chasing female stars? Why do you like male stars? "


    I have checked it on the Internet. For this kind of difficult student, I have to start from what he likes. When I entered the room, I felt that he cared about these two people most, and I had to start from them.


    As I expected, when it comes to posters, Huang Tao begins his long talk. "Who said that boys can only chase female stars, I like men."


    I asked with a smile, "Oh, they''re just a little more handsome, and handsome can''t be eaten as food..."


    When I said these words, Huang Tao''s eyes changed. I stopped what I love and make complaints about it.


    Huang Tao immediately changed his face, took out a book from the shelf and handed it to me.


    I took the book and asked, "what?"


    Huang Tao said seriously: "this is a book written by Li Yifeng. I read it every time when I''m in a bad mood. I feel different every time. I think he writes very well and he is very talented. "


    I looked at the book in my hand, and the signature was really Li Yifeng. I roughly looked through it, and some words in it were really good.


    Besides, Huang Tao specially made a cover for the book. It seems that he cherishes the book very much.


    Seeing Huang Tao''s serious face, I think Huang Tao should be a boy with a lot of worries, not as rebellious as he shows.

 Chapter 61

    I closed the book, went into his bookshelf and looked at the books on his bookshelf. They were all learning books and some magazines. I took out a magazine with Li Yifeng''s poster on the cover and another one with Li Yifeng on the cover. It seems that he likes Li Yifeng better, which can be seen from the size of the poster he pasted.


    As long as people have something they like, they will have their own beliefs in their hearts.


    Huang Tao should have his own opinion.


    Then his mother came in with a plate of fruit and said, "I''ll give you some fruit."


    I replied with a smile, "thank you, auntie."


    Finally, I decided to call aunt. After all, when we first met, I called aunt.


    "It''s OK, you go on, I won''t disturb you." Then his mother left the room and closed the door.


    I know his mother came in to see how we got along. Maybe she was a little worried about me, or maybe she was not very worried about his son.


    Huang Tao said to the door, "my mother is like that. Don''t mind."


    I think it''s normal. I didn''t expect Huang Tao to explain it to me. "Why should I mind? It''s you. I always feel that you don''t like your mother very much."


    Based on my two previous experiences with Huang Tao, I don''t think Huang Tao and I need to be so formal when we get along. What can we say? It will be more natural.


    Huang Tao was a little surprised and asked, "is it so obvious?"


    I said seriously and jokingly, "isn''t that obvious? When I saw you for the first time, you quarreled with your mother on the street. When I saw you for the second time, you skipped class to attend other people''s weddings. When I saw you for the third time today, you still asked me that. Isn''t it obvious? "


    Huang Tao some embarrassed said: "seems to be quite obvious ah."


    I said with a little education: "you are so kind to say that if I were your mother, you would be so rebellious that I would have disabled you. Fortunately, your mother has a good temper, so you can stand here intact."


    Speaking these words, I''m really afraid that Huang Tao will turn against me, because I''m afraid that he will resent my preaching attitude. But fortunately, he didn''t seem to dislike me very much.


    Huang Tao didn''t show his dissatisfaction obviously. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "do you want to hear me play the guitar? I tell you, I''m good at it."


    During the conversation, he took out his guitar from under the bed and began to play it. He even played and sang. It felt good.


    I thought his mother would come in to stop him when she heard about it. I didn''t expect that his mother didn''t come. It seems that his mother knows his son very well.


    When he finished playing and singing, I clapped my hands and said, "it''s good, it''s good, it''s good."


    "Thank you, thank you," he said with a proud smile


    As if he was having a concert, he stood up and bowed to me.


    Does he have a dream of music?


    It''s not surprising. When I was in high school, I dreamed of becoming an orator.


    People who have dreams are great people, but I still have to go back to reality. I should guide him back to the main topic and make up lessons for him.


    I gradually said: "I didn''t expect that you have such a musical cell, so you must be the kind of students who love to perform in school. A handsome boy like you who can sing should be very popular with the girls in the class."


    He can only talk about the school first, and then ask more in-depth questions, so that he can accept it.


    "Of course, at school, whenever I come out, it''s a scream." Huang Tao is very proud.

 Chapter 62

    As soon as the topic opened, Huang Tao talked about his school affairs, but the themes were all around the stars.


    On the first day, I don''t ask for anything. I just want to be good friends with Huang Tao. I''d better make up the lessons tomorrow.


    Huang Tao said for a long time and asked, "do you have any stars you like? "


    stars. It''s really useless. I only know a few of them and can barely name them. If several similar stars stand together, I really can''t separate them.


    In order to resolve the embarrassment and not want our chat to end, I pointed to the poster at his bedside and said, "I like them, too. "


    " really? "Huang Tao was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    To be honest, I really can''t understand this kind of Star chaser.


    Huang Tao then asked, "do you like Li Yifeng more or Lu Han more? "


    I stammered a little:" Li Yifeng. "


    "Oh, me too. Hello! I''m a little fan of Li Yifeng. I hope sister bee will take more care of me in the future. " Huang Tao got up, happily took my hand, super excited.


    My God, I''m not old enough to grasp the psychological changes of young people.


    I can only nod and smile back, otherwise I really don''t know what else I can do.


    I can''t talk any more, or his mother will let me not come tomorrow.


    I asked, "Huang Tao, what grade are you in high school?"


    Huang Tao replied, "senior two."


    I continued, "well, you''re almost going to take the exam."


    Huang Tao frowned and said, "yes, I''m worried to death. My mother said that if I failed in the HKCEE, he would destroy all my magazines, books and posters. These are my life."


    "I have a way for you to pass the HKCEE. Are you interested in listening to it?" I was happy in my heart and finally found Huang Tao''s breakthrough.


    After thinking for a moment, Huang Tao said, "what can I do?"


    I replied with a smile: "although I was not admitted to any famous university, but to deal with the high school entrance examination, I am still more than enough, as long as you listen to me, I can keep you pass."


    I still have this confidence. Of course, the premise is that Huang Tao is willing to learn.


    Huang Tao promised: "OK, no problem, as long as you can help me keep these things, I am willing to do anything."


    I thought to myself, finally.


    However, this is just the beginning. The difficult things are still in the future. Many things may not be achieved when they are said.


    He told Huang Tao some of my plans in brief, and he also felt that he could accept them. He said that he would definitely obey my arrangement in the future and never drop the chain for me.


    I really didn''t expect that I could get along with Huang Tao so well on the first day. None of the measures I had thought of could be used, and I was still happy.


    One hour is really fast. I feel like I had a chat with Huang Tao. Today, I also have an unexpected harvest, that is, I know a lot about Li Yifeng and Lu Han. It seems that if I want to get along with Huang Tao in the future, I have to go back and mend some things in the entertainment circle.


    Before leaving, Huang Tao suddenly asked me, "who do you think is the most handsome among me, Li Yifeng and Lu Han?"


    This is a difficult problem. I''m blind. I always think Li Yifeng and Lu Han look the same. But if you want to say that they are handsome, you still think that people in reality should be more handsome.


    "You are the most handsome."


    "I knew I was the most handsome," Huang said. But I still think Li Yifeng is the most handsome. "


    People who like handsome guys are so narcissistic.

 Chapter 63

    I said, "I''m going. See you tomorrow."


    Huang Tao asked, "sister ran, can''t you stay and go after dinner?"


    I refused to answer: "no, my cousin is still waiting for me downstairs. I''m leaving."


    "I''ll give it to you." Huang Tao got up and helped me open the door.


    When I went to the living room, I found Zhou Zeyu sitting in the living room. When did he come.


    Huang Tao''s expression is more surprised than me, "uncle, why are you here?"


    It''s like Zhou Zeyu''s appearance in his home is a miracle.


    Then his mother came out of the living room and said, "what''s the matter? See the ghost. "


    Huang Tao jumped from the back of the sofa to the front, sat down with Zhou Zeyu and joked: "you''re not here to check the post, are you?"


    Zhou Zeyu asked, "what kind of post are you looking for?"


    Huang Tao looked up at me, and the smile had several meanings.


    Well, I don''t know what he means. Or, I don''t want to understand at all.


    His mother interrupted, "what are you two talking about? What kind of job search? Xiao Yu, have you heard that I''ve hired a new tutor for Xiao Tao, and you''ve come here to have a look? "


    Zhou Zeyu nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. That''s what I mean."


    "Is that really the meaning?" Huang Tao asked


    Zhou Zeyu also asked: "isn''t that the meaning?"


    Zhou Zeyu looked at Huang Tao. There was a threat in his eyes and voice.


    I don''t have time to watch them acting here, so I said, "Auntie, I''ll leave first today, and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." His mother said to me with a smile.


    Auntie!? Zhou Zeyu had ten thousand question marks in his heart. How could he call his aunt? It was clearly his elder sister.


    Huang Tao jumped over the sofa again, stood in front of me and said, "I''ll take you downstairs."


    I directly refused: "no, you talk, I''ll go first."


    I left Huang Tao''s home as if I had escaped. I thought it was good that I ran fast. Otherwise, the atmosphere was a bit strange and the relationship was a bit complicated. Maybe I felt a little uncomfortable.


    My cousin is really a quiet woman. She just sat in the coffee shop and read for more than an hour. If a girl looks through the window like a painting, he will look at me like a cousin.


    I lie in the glass window there for a while, cousin found me, she waved to me with a smile, also said a word. Wait for me, I guess.


    My cousin tidied up her things in a flurry and ran to jump out. She was just as anxious as before, but this is Wang Ruolin I know.


    "Cousin, slow down." I said to my cousin.


    My cousin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. I thought you had a while to go."


    I took the handbag in my cousin''s right hand. These things are the goods that my cousin and I sweep during the day. We can''t lose them. "Cousin, let''s go home to eat today. It''s 8:15 now. We can get home at about 9:00. It''s time to buy some supper to eat with Feifei. "


    my cousin said," good. It''s up to you to decide, but, Ran Ran, will your roommate mind if you take me back? "


    I replied: "no, you can rest assured that she and I were roommates when we were in college. I know her and she won''t mind. She just thinks that there are so many people who are busy."


    "That''s good."


    After my promise, my cousin was relieved.

 Chapter 64

    After su Xiaoran left, Huang Tao said, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Since Huang Tao entered the rebellious period of his youth, he seldom talked to his mother. Every conversation was about asking for money. Today, he said something else. Lin Ruqing was too happy to talk to himself. "What would you like to eat? Mom made it for you


    Huang Tao some impatient said: "whatever."


    "OK, you wait. I''ll make some delicious food for you." Lin Ruqing put down his cell phone and walked to the kitchen, humming a song.


    After Lin Ruqing left, Zhou Zeyu said, "Tao, your attitude is too I''ll tell you, be nice to your mother. He''s focused on you. Now you''re all she has. Snack. "


    Huang Tao choked his mouth and said, "uncle, you have to understand me. I''m a teenager, so I can''t help being rebellious. What''s more, my character..."


    The way Zhou Zeyu looks at Huang Tao can kill him.


    Huang Tao immediately changed his words and said, "OK, I will pay attention to it in the future. I will take you as an example and be a good youth."


    It''s rare to see Huang Tao say such a serious word, which amuses Zhou Zeyu.


    Zhou Zeyu and Huang Tao are 12 years old apart, and the age difference is not too big. They still have a lot of common topics. Huang Tao has been playing with Zhou Zeyu since he was a child. He listens to Zhou Zeyu''s words very much and is afraid of him most.


    Huang Tao suddenly changed the topic and asked, "uncle, you didn''t come to see me today, did you?"


    Zhou Zeyu asked: "I come to your house. Besides coming to see you, what else can I do? Why don''t I come to play with your mother? "


    Huang Tao showed a bad smile and said, "really? You can cheat my mother, but you can''t cheat me. To be honest, did you come to see Su Xiaoran today? Right? Is that right? "


    Under Huang Tao''s strong questioning, Zhou Zeyu still kept the initial answer, "no, I really came to see you. I came to see how many places you have fallen back in class."


    If you eat more for a few years, you should be more determined. Huang Tao is still too tender.


    Huang Tao resolved his embarrassment with a smile. He was most afraid that Zhou Zeyu would ask him about his study, so he went on to the topic just now and asked, "uncle, do you like Su Xiaoran?"


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t expect such a small Huang Tao to ask such a question so directly. He was so embarrassed.


    Zhou Zeyu directly ignored this question and said, "don''t talk about it. How many students were there in the last monthly exam? "


    Huang Tao pleaded:" can you not answer? "


    " No. Come on, how many


    However, Huang Tao could not defeat Zhou Zeyu and said, "278."


    Zhou Zeyu opened his mouth wide and exclaimed, "two hundred seventy-eight? There are only 300 students in your grade. Did you get 278? I don''t think you want to graduate. If you can''t even finish high school, your mother won''t be angry with you. "


    Huang Tao looked loveless and said, "uncle, can you not only ask me about my study every time you see me, but also about my life?"


    Zhou Zeyu asked: "for example?"


    Huang Tao replied with a smile: "for example, can you ask me if I have any girls I like? Teach me how to catch up with the girl I like? Or share with me the skills of playing basketball. No matter how hard it is, you can talk about how to spend your adolescence safely. "


    "Puppy love doesn''t work. Don''t think about it."


    "But if I don''t fall in love early, if I have no girlfriend at 30 like you, what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhou Zeyu was speechless.

 Chapter 65

    Huang Tao still feels a sense of accomplishment for being able to defeat Zhou Zeyu. Since he grew up, no matter what the problem, Zhou Zeyu could tell a hundred reasons. Now he has fallen into the gutter of his girlfriend.


    When Lin Ruqing came over with the fruit, he just heard the word "girlfriend" and asked, "what girlfriend? Xiao Yu, are you talking about your girlfriend? "


    Huang Tao asked with a puzzled face: "uncle, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No


    Originally there was no matter, how to Lin Ruqing here is not over, now add a Huang Tao, it is really no smoke time.


    Lin Ruqing then said, "you''ve put people to sleep. Why aren''t you a girlfriend?"


    Zhou Zeyu is crazy. It''s still his elder sister. Besides, Lin Ruqing is also forthright. It''s really good to say that in front of his teenage son.


    Huang Tao said with a laugh: "uncle, I will convince you, but also with me this dress pure, the original is the old driver ah."


    Zhou Zeyu really can''t explain. The mother and the son are divine.


    As soon as Huang Tao''s voice fell, Lin Ruqing continued: "when do you bring your girlfriend to us? You should make plans early. If you show your stomach, it won''t look good in wedding dress."


    Zhou Zeyu couldn''t bear it, so he explained: "elder sister, elder sister, how many times do I have to say that I have no girlfriend, no girlfriend Also show the stomach, why don''t you just say to marry with your son? That''s funny. "


    Lin Ruqing really put the words on, said: "that''s OK, in that case, the wedding and the full moon wine can be done together, easy."


    Zhou Zeyu really can''t understand his elder sister''s thinking logic.


    At this time, Huang Tao was secretly happy, because he felt that no one had robbed Su Xiaoran with him. He thinks that as long as he doesn''t hate one person, that''s love. Huang Tao''s psychology at the moment.


    "Uncle, when can I have your wedding wine? I''ll be ready in advance. I''ll be your best man this time." Huang Tao said while eating.


    "You can''t stop eating," Zhou said


    Joking is joking. Listening to Lin Ruqing''s words, Zhou Zeyu began to doubt whether Su Xiaoran was really pregnant. If she was, what should she do?


    But I still hope that everything is my own reverie.


    Lin Ruqing is also a big sister, but she has her mother''s heart. "Xiaoyu, seriously, if you don''t have a girlfriend, would you like to introduce some girls to you? "


    Zhou Zeyu directly refused:" elder sister, please forgive me. You don''t know that I hate blind dates. If you really love me, you don''t care about anything, OK? "


    Lin Ruqing said:" if I don''t care about anything, I don''t know if I can drink your wedding wine in my life. Forget it, you all grow up and let me leave it alone. Then I''m too lazy to take care of it. "


    With that, Lin Ruqing went directly to the kitchen, listening to her tone, she was angry.


    In fact, Zhou Zeyu did not expect that Lin Ruqing would be angry. Maybe when she was not in a high mood, she won the lottery.


    Huang Tao whispered: "uncle, you are finished. You have provoked the Empress Dowager."


    Zhou Zeyu said, "pay attention to the words. It''s us who have provoked your empress dowager at the same time."


    Huang Tao said, "I don''t have it. I''ll do my homework."


    Huang Tao immediately fled to do his homework. Only Zhou Zeyu sat there and didn''t know how to coax Lin Ruqing.

 Chapter 66

    When my cousin and I got home, Feifei was watching TV. When we saw me go back, we immediately ran to embrace me and said, "Ran Ran, you finally came back. You miss me so much."


    Right, this is Bai Feifei I know.


    Feifei saw my cousin and asked, "Ran Ran, who is she?"


    I took my cousin''s hand and said, "my cousin, Wang Ruolin."


    Feifei immediately became a lady, her voice immediately shrunk, and said solemnly: "Hello, cousin. My name is Bai Feifei. I''m your cousin''s college classmate and good friend. "


    my cousin said politely," hello. "


    Then Feifei pasted it to my ear and said in a low voice: "why don''t you say it in advance? I can clean up the house. You see, it''s a mess."


    I also whispered back to her: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, I saw it yesterday."


    Ah! I can hear the cry of Feifei''s heart.


    It''s only three seconds. Feifei shows her true form again, because she sees the night lantern in my hand. "Ran Ran, how do you know I didn''t have dinner? I''m starving. "


    while she was talking, she had already taken the supper from me, spread it out on the tea table in the living room, and ate it. It was really a woman.


    Then he said to us, "eat together, cousin. "


    my cousin is not an extrovert girl, and she seems to be more formal, but Feifei and I are used to it casually, but we don''t think it''s anything.


    My cousin replied, "well, if you are hungry, you can eat first."


    I know my cousin. She''s sorry, so I went to the kitchen and took out the dishes and chopsticks to share them.


    Feifei asked, "Ran Ran, how is your tutor today?"


    I said, "it''s OK, but I don''t think that kid is easy to deal with."


    Feifei then asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t he very naughty? I tell you, the first time I met him, I thought he was that kind of person, but ran ran, if you don''t think it''s OK, we won''t go and look for another job. "


    I said: "in fact, it''s not as bad as you think. He is a Star chaser, you know? He likes who Oh, Li Yifeng and Lu Han, I tell you that he is obsessed with them. There are posters of both of them hanging at the head of the bed. They also like the cover of magazines and the songs they sing. Ah! I said I couldn''t keep up with the times. "


    " we are old and have no energy to pursue stars. If I am ten years younger, I will pursue stars. " Feifei continued.


    ¡­


    When I talked with Feifei, my cousin was listening and couldn''t insert a word. But Feifei and I talked so much that we didn''t notice her.


    When we had a good chat, we found my cousin fell asleep on the sofa.


    Feifei is embarrassed to say: "Ran Ran, we put a mistake today, completely ignored your cousin."


    I put out my tongue and comforted: "it''s OK, my cousin is not so stingy."


    In fact, I also think it''s quite wrong. My cousin is not in a good mood, and she is ignored by me. How sad she is.


    Cousin sleep is too light, I just gently patted her once, she woke up. "Why did I fall asleep here, Ran Ran? Why didn''t you call me?"


    I said with a smile: "I just want to call you, you wake up, cousin go to the room to sleep."


    My cousin looked around and whispered, "did your classmate sleep?"


    "No, she''s going to the bathroom. Go to bed first. I''ll be right here."


    "I''ll go to bed first."


    At the end of this day, how can I feel so tired? My whole body is not very comfortable.

 Chapter 67

    Because of the experience of the previous day, I got up early the next morning to make breakfast before my cousin woke up. After all, this is my territory, so it''s not easy for my cousin from afar to serve us.


    In the past, the breakfast of Feifei and I was bread, bread or bread. Sometimes life is better and we have boiled eggs. Well, actually we are lazy.


    In order to welcome my cousin''s arrival, I plan to make more rice noodles for breakfast today, including porridge, fried eggs and rice noodles. Rice noodles are often eaten in my hometown. Most of the time, lunch and dinner are rice noodles, and even three meals a day are rice noodles, for example, my cousin and I.


    Porridge is cooked in an electric cooker. It doesn''t take much thought, and it''s cooked at the time I set last night. I just need fried eggs and rice noodles this morning.


    In fact, I was already very light, but I still woke up my cousin.


    "Ran Ran, you are so early."


    I was frying eggs when I looked back and saw my cousin standing behind me, which scared me. "Yes, I have rice noodles."


    My cousin said, "I''ll cook the rice noodles."


    The rice noodles cooked by my cousin were delicious, but I had to be polite, so I said, "no, cousin, you can put it. I''ll cook it."


    Did not expect cousin said: "you cook rice noodles can eat?"


    Well, I admit I don''t have the talent to cook, otherwise I would have gone to New Oriental cooking school.


    I was embarrassed to smile, said: "or cousin understand me."


    My cousin said, "of course, in this world, besides your mother, who else knows you better than me?"


    Seeing my fried eggs, my cousin said directly, "Ran Ran, I''d better fry the eggs. You can wash the vegetables and have rice noodles for a while."


    In fact, I dare not look directly at my fried eggs, which are broken and paste, as if I was arguing, not fried eggs.


    I envy watching my cousin beating eggs. When I look at the technique and posture of beating eggs, I know it''s professional. My cousin and I both learn to cook with my mother. How can we have such a big gap? It''s really more popular than others.


    With the help of my cousin, our rich breakfast was ready soon. In fact, I have been fighting, ha ha.


    Feifei really knows how to pinch. When I just set up the dishes and chopsticks to ask her to have breakfast, she came to the kitchen consciously, picked up the fried eggs and ate them.


    Feifei praised her while eating: "cousin, your skill is very good. I haven''t eaten fried eggs for a long time."


    I said: "Feifei, I made the breakfast this morning. How can you praise my cousin?"


    In fact, I just want to fly to praise me, let me feel what it''s like to be praised by others for my good craftsmanship.


    But Feifei doesn''t want to satisfy my little wish. Feifei took a sip of porridge and said, "well, your porridge is very good Cousin, the rice noodles are also good. They taste good. "


    I pushed Feifei for a while and said with a mouthful: "Feifei, can''t you praise me?"


    Feifei said with a mischievous smile: "Wow, Ranran, you made a good breakfast this morning. You are my idol. I must learn to cook with you. How about taking me as an apprentice?"


    The more Feifei said, the more exaggerated her expression was. At last, her cousin did not really smile.


    I also said with a smile, "Feifei, you are exaggerating."


    Feifei said, "I''m not trying to satisfy you. No, I''m going to be late. "


    Feifei took another mouthful of porridge in a hurry, and then said," cousin, I''m going to work. Bye. "


    "Goodbye." My cousin also said.

 Chapter 68

    After breakfast, I began to clean up the dishes very diligently. If we fly, we''ll be ashamed to wash dishes together.


    "Ran Ran, what are you going to do during the day?"


    I said, "what else can I do? Keep looking for a job. The job of tutor is only one hour every day. I still have a lot of time. I can find a job in the administrative class and work as a tutor after work. Cousin, I can''t be at home with you today. "


    Cousin said: "nothing, you do your thing, I''m not a child, you don''t have to worry about me."


    I then asked, "cousin, do you have any special places you want to go? I can tell you how to take the bus. "


    My cousin thought about it, then took out her mobile phone and asked, "Ran Ran, do you know where this is?"


    I carefully look at the picture on my cousin''s mobile phone. It''s a street view, but the pixel of the picture is not very high and fuzzy. But I always feel that this place is very familiar, but I can''t remember it.


    After reading it for a long time, I didn''t see where it was. My cousin turned out another photo to show me, "I know this place. It''s next to where we live."


    With a smile on her cousin''s face, she asked, "is it very close?"


    I said, "well, it''s very close. It''s a ten minute walk. Cousin, what are you looking for in this place? "


    Cousin deliberately avoided my eyes, bowed her head and said: "nothing, just a college classmate of mine asked me to meet there, I don''t know the place, so I asked you."


    Cousin, this is when my IQ is zero. My old classmates ask her to meet. The address can be a fuzzy picture. It''s not a game to guess where I am. It must be related to him. What can I do? Since my cousin doesn''t want me, I can only pretend to be stupid. "Cousin, I''ll go out and look for a job in a moment. You can only solve lunch and dinner by yourself."


    My cousin asked, "Oh, will your classmates come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "She shouldn''t come back. You have to be with her boyfriend. Cousin, this is the key. I won''t be with you today. Call me if you have anything I took my resume and started my job search journey again.


    "I see. Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry about me."


    It''s not true to say that she is not worried that she will get lost. As a person with a high degree, she is worried that she will run out to find that man without a purpose.


    When I went out, my cousin repeatedly told me to pay attention to safety, clearly I should worry about her.


    Because it''s a special period, I only dare to take buses everywhere. If I take more buses, I really can''t afford it.


    It''s really hot this summer. Even if it''s air-conditioned cars, it''s still very stuffy with more people.


    For short people like me, it''s difficult to hold the handrail on the top of the bus. They have to stand close to the seat and hold the seat tightly. If the master comes to an emergency brake, he may fall down because he doesn''t hold it firmly.


    At this time, I feel that if only I had a car, even a battery car, but I can''t even ride a bicycle. I have a driver''s license, but I don''t have the money to buy a car.


    It''s only ten o''clock in the morning, the sun is so big, the road is full of umbrella people, walking more and more quickly, from time to time will be umbrella to scratch.


    I really don''t know when I can find a job and end this unprotected lifestyle early.

 Chapter 69

    After su Xiaoran left, Wang Ruolin went out of the door and found the place in the picture according to the road Su Xiaoran pointed out. Then she took a similar picture from the angle of the picture and planned to turn around.


    Although Bai Feifei is a slovenly person at home, once he gets to work, he is an imperial sister. Even Yang Jiayang admires her.


    Xiong Huanjun, as the director of the sales department, is also a person with high self-esteem. Bai Feifei, as the director of the design department, inevitably has a lot of contact with Xiong Huanjun. However, they have different tempers. They always argue over a small matter, but even if there are contradictions, they are only limited to work.


    Since he came back, Yang Jiayang has worked very hard. He often works late alone.


    At today''s meeting, Yang Jiayang attended with two panda eyes on his head. Bai Feifei couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    Yang Jiayang said: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Bai Feifei tried to hold back and said, "it''s OK. I just want to remind president Yang that although work is important, I still have to pay attention to a good rest."


    As soon as Bai Feifei said this, all the people sitting there couldn''t help laughing, except for the serious Xiong Huanjun.


    Yang Jiayang replied politely: "thank you! But that''s not the theme of our meeting today. Huanjun, please tell me about your situation first. "


    Xiong Huanjun motioned to his assistant to turn on the projector, then went to the stage and said, "what you see now is the sales track chart of our company in the last quarter ¡°


    ¡­


    Yes, Xiong Huanjun''s speech can be said to be perfect. He handled the whole and details very well, but what is more perfect is the sales performance of the company under his leadership. In terms of working ability, Bai Feifei sincerely admired him.


    At the end of the meeting, the people sitting in the room slowly dispersed. Yang Jiayang suddenly pulled Bai Feifei and asked, "do I look really haggard? "


    Bai Feifei said," do you want me to tell you the truth? "


    "Of course."


    Bai Feifei asked again, "does Mr. Yang know the national treasure panda? "


    Yang Jiayang replied:" you''re kidding. Everyone should know about pandas, but does this have anything to do with my question? "


    Bai Feifei said impolitely," you are almost like a national treasure now, especially your eyes. "


    Yang Jiayang understood Bai Feifei''s meaning, which made Yang Jiayang unable to laugh or cry. On weekdays, Yang Jiayang is very concerned about his appearance. It can be said that he is extremely narcissistic. The reason why he appears like this today is that he worked late last night and then went to bed in the office. He got up late this morning and didn''t have time to take care of himself.


    Bai Feifei took the folder, looked at Yang Jiayang with a smile, and then said: "Mr. Yang, no matter what you do, you have to be moderate, too fickle, too many girlfriends, very tired, you are not married, or don''t be too tired."


    Yang Jiayang understood the meaning of Bai Feifei''s words immediately, so he explained: "no, what do you mean..."


    As for the meaning, when it comes to flying, I can only understand it slowly


    In fact, Bai Feifei knows that Yang Jiayang has been working too hard recently to have a shadow circle, but she just can''t control her mouth. As long as she has a chance, she wants to say something to Yang Jiayang.


    Yang Jiayang thought, how can this woman talk like this? She clearly wants to work, but she thinks it is Ah, as long as you don''t do one thing right, in the eyes of women, you will always be a scum man.

 Chapter 70

    During lunch time, all the employees in the company go out to eat. Yang Jiayang doesn''t want to go out with panda eyes, so he can only order takeout.


    In general, subordinates are not willing to go to dinner with their superiors. Bai Feifei used to be with Su Xiaoran, but now Su Xiaoran has resigned, most of the time she is alone, and Xiong Huanjun, who is also the director of sales department, always goes to dinner alone.


    Except for work, Bai Feifei and Xiong Huanjun usually don''t talk, but today, Xiong Huanjun takes the initiative to talk.


    "Director Bai, what are you going to eat at noon today?"


    Bai Feifei looks surprised and thinks that the sun is rising from the West today.


    Bai Feifei replied, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Xiong Huanjun rubbed his nose to hide the embarrassment at the moment, "Oh, I''ll go first."


    Bai Feifei knows Xiong Huanjun''s temper. He''s afraid that he has something to ask her for, and he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He can only introduce the theme in this embarrassing way, but he doesn''t say it in the end.


    Bai Feifei didn''t have such ink as he did. He asked directly, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Xiong Huanjun replied: "yes, I just don''t know how to speak."


    It''s amazing that Xiong Huanjun can''t say anything else. Xiong Huanjun is famous for his eloquence in the company, which arouses Bai Feifei''s great curiosity.


    Bai Feifei said directly, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll go."


    Xiong Huanjun rubbed his hands and said, "I just want to ask you a favor. A good friend of mine just bought a house and wanted to find someone to design it, so I thought of you. "


    "No problem."


    Xiong Huanjun may not have thought that Bai Feifei would so readily agree, a little do not believe his ears, so confirmatory asked: "you agreed?"


    Bai Feifei replied: "of course, we are colleagues. We still have to help. Besides, it''s not difficult. As long as your friends don''t dislike my poor design."


    Xiong Huanjun said: "you are the chief designer of our company. The works you designed must be unspeakable. How can you dislike them. Thank you so much for helping me. Why don''t I treat you to lunch today? "


    " no, I have guests at home. I''m going to eat at home today. " Bai Feifei suddenly thinks that Su Xiaoran is going out to look for a job today. Wang Ruolin may be at home alone. Anyway, the company is very close to home, so he plans to go home to have dinner with Wang Ruolin.


    Xiong Huanjun said with a smile, "well, I''ll invite you again when I have time."


    "Good."


    After talking with Bai Feifei, Xiong Huanjun goes to the right and Bai Feifei to the left.


    When Xiong Huanjun just passed the bookstore, Wang Ruolin just came out of the bookstore and passed by perfectly.


    Wang Ruolin suddenly felt very flustered and her heart beat faster. Wang Ruolin''s first reaction was, is he near here? Can look around, but did not see a man around.


    Just then, Wang Ruolin saw a familiar figure, maybe Bai Feifei.


    Because what she saw was her back, Wang Ruolin was not sure if it was Bai Feifei, so she tentatively said, "Feifei?"


    Bai Feifei turned to see Wang Ruolin and said happily, "cousin, why are you here?"


    Wang Ruolin replied, "I came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Bai Feifei pointed to the building behind him and said, "Oh, I work here. Have you eaten yet, cousin? If we don''t, let''s go and eat together


    Wang Ruolin replied, "I just didn''t eat either."


    Wang Ruolin still did not give up looking around, still did not find his figure.

 Chapter 71

    Bai Feifei asked, "cousin, what would you like to eat?"


    Agreed not to disturb, but still want to see you. Wang Ruolin does not want to keep her promise to Xiong Huanjun at the moment. She still wants to see him, crazy to see him.


    Wang Ruolin thought of something else in her heart. She didn''t hear what Bai Feifei had just said, so she asked, "Oh, sorry, what did you just say?"


    Bai Feifei replied with a smile: "it''s OK. I just asked my cousin what she wanted to eat? If you have anything in particular, I''ll take you. "


    Wang Ruolin responded and said, "I can do anything."


    Bai Feifei thought about it and said, "I know there''s a Sichuan restaurant where the food is very delicious. Let''s go to his house. What does my cousin think?"


    "Good."


    Su Xiaoran loves Sichuan cuisine very much. Since Wang Ruolin is her cousin, the taste should be similar. Bai Feifei is also considerate about this. Even if he doesn''t eat spicy food, he should take care of Wang Ruolin.


    I''m not very familiar with Wang Ruolin, and even a little embarrassed when I speak. But Bai Feifei''s character, these problems are not problems. She can always easily resolve them.


    At dinner, Wang Ruolin is introverted and can''t find a topic to talk about, so the adjustment of the atmosphere depends on Bai Feifei.


    "Cousin, I used to hear Ran Ran mention you, saying that you are a talented woman who knows everything. At that time, I envied ran for having such a talking sister as you. Unlike me, I have only one brother. Every time I ask for money, I don''t have a word to spare, let alone anything else. "


    Wang Ruolin is a careful person. Although she is introverted, she can observe people''s mind very well. Bai Feifei seems to be chatting when he says these words, but when he comes to her brother, Bai Feifei''s mood is obviously fluctuating, which Wang Ruolin sees in his eyes.


    Wang Ruolin replied with a smile: "you don''t have to envy me. You have such a good relationship with Ran Ran, just like a sister. Besides, I envy you for having a younger brother."


    Bai Feifei said with a smile: "cousin, don''t envy me. In fact, it''s better to have a sister. The two sisters are good at whispering. After I get married, I must have two daughters, never a son. "


    Wang Ruolin asked, "I heard Feifei say that you are getting married soon?"


    Bai Feifei replied, "well. It''s around October this year, but the exact date hasn''t been set yet. "


    When it comes to marriage, Wang Ruolin dare not even think about it. She only envies others.


    Wang Ruolin said: "Congratulations, I envy you people who have marriage partners."


    Bai Feifei didn''t understand Wang Ruolin''s feelings, so he said, "thank you, cousin. Are you married, cousin? "


    Get married! It''s too far away.


    Wang Ruolin is able to hide her feelings in front of others. Even if she is sad, she will not show it on her face. "No, I don''t know when I''ll get married."


    "There must be a lot of pursuers for such a talented person as my cousin? Is it true that my cousin''s eyes are too high for them, but if I had such good conditions as my cousin, I would not get married early. "


    Yes, there are many pursuers, but he is not the only one.


    Wang Ruolin uses a smile to cover up her mood at the moment. Even if there are tears in her eyes, it can be said that it is spicy. "No, you are much better than me in terms of good conditions. It''s not like I''m not beautiful and I can''t earn money, and I don''t have a boyfriend


    Two people like that, you blow me a sentence, I hold you a pile, want to say that there is truth in the joke, it is not false at all.

 Chapter 72

    Because I have to go to work, Bai Feifei can''t accompany Wang Ruolin for too long. He ate almost as much. Bai Feifei said, "cousin, I have to go to work, so I won''t accompany you. Call me if you have anything."


    Wang Ruolin replied, "OK, you go quickly. Don''t be late."


    "Goodbye." Bai Feifei and Wang Ruolin wave goodbye, take the bag and leave in a hurry. "My cousin has something to call."


    "I see. Bye."


    Looking at Bai Feifei''s back, Wang Ruolin suddenly envies the people who work in big cities. This kind of life used to be her life to me, but she had to give up for some things.


    If she can, she wants to choose again.


    So in order to choose again, she quit her job at home and came here without telling everyone. She didn''t dare to answer the phone at home and didn''t think about how to talk to Su Xiaoran.


    This is the first time that Wang Ruolin has gone against her parents'' wishes since she was born. She is 29 years old. If she doesn''t live for herself again, it will be very difficult for her to be so willful again. So she made a bet with herself. If she can see Xiong Huanjun get married before she is 30 years old, she will give up on him. It''s from the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, it''s only half a year.


    Wang Ruolin himself feels ridiculous. In the past eight years, Xiong Huanjun failed to accept her. Now, in a short period of six months, how could a miracle happen.


    Walking alone in such a big city street, Wang Ruolin has never felt confused. She once thought that she would never give up. Now she also has the idea of giving up. Is it because she is old? It''s still too hard to persist.


    Around a couple of lovers from the side, Wang Ruolin incomparable envy, said to be ashamed, to say this love, Wang Ruolin can not talk about. She has loved Xiong Huanjun since she was 21 years old. Since then, she has never liked anyone or fallen in love with anyone.


    Suddenly, a couple said to Wang Ruolin, "Hello, can you take a picture for us?"


    "Good." Wang Ruolin took the camera in their hands and said.


    Looking at such a loving couple showing their love in front of them, Wang Ruolin doubted whether they were sent by heaven to attack her.


    However, I am very happy to see that they are very satisfied with their photos.


    Wang Ruolin asked, "you are still young. Are you still students? "


    the boy replied," yes, we are sophomores this year. "


    Sophomore, just when he fell in love with Xiong Huanjun.


    There are some differences between other people''s sophomores and their own.


    Others start to show their love at such a young age. When they are so old, they are still a person and insist on an illusory thing.


    Wang Ruolin said with a smile: "sophomore, good age, I wish you can always love so much."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Wang Ruolin thought, fortunately, she didn''t call her aunt.


    In this big city, you can see people showing love everywhere. It''s very common for a single dog to go shopping alone in the street. Wang Ruolin couldn''t see such a scene of love, so she fled home.

 Chapter 73

    Zhou Zeyu leaned against the railing, and even had two operations. He was so tired that he even had some trouble standing. After seeing this, the head nurse came over and asked, "doctor Zhou, are you ok?"


    Zhou Zeyu immediately stood up straight and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Because of the large number of people in the hospital, the head nurse didn''t ask if Zhou Zeyu was OK. After smiling at Zhou Zeyu, she left in the corridor.


    Dragging his tired body, Zhou Zeyu went back to his office and turned on his mobile phone. There were several missed calls. Except for one from Lin Tianhua, the others showed Yang Jiayang''s number.


    Lin Tianhua called to remind him to pay attention to his health, to fall in love and get married early and to take over as president of the company.


    Zhou Zeyu can''t really guess why Yang Jiayang made so many phone calls.


    Zhou Zeyu got through to Yang Jiayang. As soon as he got through, he heard the cry of Yang Jiayang. No need to ask. He must have been forced to marry by his family or quarreled with his father because of business affairs. Then he went to a bar and got drunk. Every time, Yang Jiayang would call.


    Zhou Zeyu asked, "where is it?"


    The other end of the phone said, "the old place."


    If you ask again, there will be no sound at the other end of the phone.


    I thought I could have a little rest, but Yang Jiayang was in such a state again. I can''t ignore him.


    Zhou Zeyu sat squinting for half a minute, then got up to change his clothes, took his mobile phone and bag and ran straight to the parking lot.


    By the time Zhou Zeyu arrived at the bar, Yang Jiayang was already drunk and unconscious. Fortunately, he was familiar with the boss here. The boss also specially covered Yang Jiayang with a blanket.


    Zhou Zeyu pushed Yang Jiayang in the past and cried: "Jiayang, wake up, Jiayang, Jiayang "


    " well "


    Yang Jiayang''s mouth popped out such a word. Without opening his eyes, he went back to sleep. Drunk as a pig, it''s unrealistic to send him back to his home. I have to take him to my own home.


    The barman asked, "brother, do you need to help him get on the bus? "


    Zhou Zeyu replied," no, just help me to hold him on my back. "


    Although Yang Jiayang is not fat, a 1.8-meter-old man will not be light. In addition, Zhou Zeyu has been tired all day and has no time to eat. His whole body is soft. Carrying Yang Jiayang on his back, he still finds it hard.


    Finally Yang Jiayang to get to the car, he is not honest, always want to get off, back and forth a few times, Zhou Zeyu nearly tired collapse.


    After two hours, he finally got Yang Jiayang back to his home. Zhou Zeyu was so tired that his legs were shaking and his walking became a problem. He fell on the sofa and wanted to sleep.


    But one day I didn''t have a good meal. I was so hungry that I had to go to the fridge to see what I could eat, but the fridge was empty and nothing.


    But fortunately, you can order, it''s just so late, only KFC can order.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Zhou Zeyu suddenly thought that he had added Su Xiaoran''s wechat two days ago. Unconsciously, he clicked into the wechat and deliberately opened Su Xiaoran''s circle of friends and flipped down bit by bit.


    in fact, Su Xiaoran''s update on WeChat is basically about food, not on the sun, but on the way to eat, or beside the self eating, sometimes it will also make complaints about life.


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu, he would laugh unconsciously. He thought that Su Xiaoran was very interesting.

 Chapter 74

    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu had an impulse to chat with Su Xiaoran, so he opened the dialog box and typed in, did you sleep?


    But he hesitated again. He didn''t know Su Xiaoran very well. It seemed inappropriate to send a message to her so late. When he hesitated, his hand helped him a lot. I didn''t know when the message had been sent out.


    Seeing that the message had been sent out, Zhou Zeyu suddenly became uneasy. The first time he wanted to withdraw the message, but when he looked at his mobile phone again, he already had a reply.


    "Who are you?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Zeyu replied, "Zhou Zeyu."


    "Oh, it''s you. I haven''t slept yet, but I''m going to sleep. How about you? "


    Seeing such a string of words, Zhou Zeyu suddenly felt a little excited and said, "I''ve just come back. I''m going to sleep when I''m ready to eat."


    In this way, the topic between them has been completely opened.


    "It must be very fortunate to be a doctor, isn''t it?"


    "It''s OK, but sometimes there are more operations."


    "Oh, anyway, we must pay attention to the body. The body is the capital of the revolution."


    "Thank you. I''ll pay attention. Oh, by the way, is Huang Tao still obedient? He didn''t cause you any trouble, did he? "


    "No, he''s very obedient. He''ll do what I ask him to do."


    ¡­


    Zhou Zeyu talks with Su Xiaoran vigorously, forgetting that his stomach is still hungry. No matter how his stomach protests, he can''t hear it.


    Chatting and chatting, he slept directly on the sofa in the living room. When he woke up, it was the next morning. Thinking of last night''s experience, Zhou Zeyu''s mouth rose slightly unconsciously. Maybe even he thought it was incredible that he would chat with a girl for so long. After washing, Zhou Zeyu went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    At this time, Yang Jiayang is still sleeping and yearning for his sweet dream.


    As soon as Zhou Zeyu came down the stairs, he saw his father Lin Tianhua standing at the door of the elevator. It must be because he didn''t answer his phone yesterday, so he came directly to his home this morning.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Tianhua said: "if you don''t answer my phone, I can only come here to find you. What, going out? "


    Zhou Zeyu replied," yes, I''ll buy breakfast. "


    "No, I brought it for you when I came here."


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu noticed the bag in Lin Tianhua''s hand.


    After taking the bag from Lin Tianhua''s hand, Zhou Zeyu said, "Dad, you''re so old. You can come as soon as you come. You don''t need to bring me food."


    But Lin Tianhua said, "if you really think I''m old, you should come to the company earlier to help me "


    as soon as he heard about the company, Zhou Zeyu refused in his heart, so he interrupted Lin Tianhua and said," Dad, Dad, let''s not stand here and talk. Let''s go home first and then go home. "


    Zhou Zeyu then pushed Lin Tianhua into the elevator and immediately explained, "Dad, I didn''t answer your phone yesterday because of an operation. Don''t think too much about it."


    After all, Lin Tianhua is 70 years old. We can''t let him have emotions. It''s also right to explain.


    Lin Tianhua pushed his eyes and said, "is that right?"


    "Of course, I can''t lie to you."


    Lin Tianhua believed in what Zhou Zeyu said. Generally speaking, Zhou Zeyu was obedient from childhood to adulthood. In addition to applying for medical school, he later realized his promise and took a second course, business administration.

 Chapter 75

    Back home, Zhou Zeyu opened the breakfast Lin Tianhua had brought. Father and son sat down and ate together.


    Since Zhou Zeyu went to university, Lin Tianhua has rarely had the opportunity to sit at the same table with Zhou Zeyu, let alone eat breakfast.


    "Dad, how are you doing?"


    Zhou Zeyu can consider his body, Lin Tianhua is very pleased. "Well, it''s just that I''m getting older and I can''t do anything about the company. If you could come to the company earlier and help me, I might live another two years."


    Zhou Zeyu said, "Dad, you can live a long life depending on what you say."


    Lin Tianhua''s eyes are full of expectations. How can Zhou Zeyu not understand this? It''s just that being a doctor has always been his dream.


    Lin Tianhua said: "Xiaoyu, you promised me that you would only be a doctor for three years. Now it has been two years, and there is still one year left. I think you can contact some business of the company from now on. When you arrive at the company, you can start directly. From tomorrow on, I will ask the Secretary to send some information of the company to your mailbox. You can have a look, and it will be better in the future There are businesses that you''re responsible for, and you''re prepared. "


    Zhou Zeyu refused: "Dad, there is still one year left. You don''t have to worry about the handover. You can rest assured that I will not go back on what I said."


    "I''m not here to discuss with you. I''m just here to inform you. It''s settled. If you don''t want to accept it, you''ll resign today and come to work tomorrow." Lin Tianhua''s tone is tough, and Zhou Zeyu can''t refuse again.


    Taking Lin Tianhua''s interpersonal relationship in H city as an example, if he doesn''t nod his head, Zhou Zeyu wants to find a doctor''s job in H city. That''s impossible unless he leaves H city. However, Zhou Zeyu could not live without H city because his mother, Zhou Huijuan, was in H city.


    Zhou Zeyu couldn''t object, so he had to shut up and eat with his head down. At the moment, the air was full of embarrassment.


    Lin Tianhua has a strong temper and is the boss of the group. He always doesn''t like to be refuted by others. This is a common fault of all leaders. However, Lin Tianhua ignores that Zhou Zeyu is his son, not his employee. He doesn''t have to be so tough when he speaks. If he is a little gentle, I''m afraid Zhou Zeyu will accept him better.


    Father and son are both stubborn. They don''t talk first. In the end, Lin Tianhua gave up and said, "I heard your elder sister say that he found a tutor for Huang Tao. Do you know that tutor?"


    "Yes, I do." Zhou Zeyu didn''t understand why Lin Tianhua suddenly asked this question. Did he know about Su Xiaoran and himself? Zhou Zeyu felt cold in his heart, and then comforted himself that it was impossible.


    Lin Tianhua then said, "since you are your friend, tell her to teach Huang Tao well. This Lin Group will be handed over to you and him in the future. If he can''t even go to university, he will lose my face."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zeyu was relieved. Fortunately, it was not forced marriage. Everything else was easy to say. "I see, Dad."


    Then he put down the stone hanging in his heart, but Lin Tianhua said, "and what''s your plan about your girlfriend? When will you show me and when will you get married? "


    This is a blow. One month has passed. How can Lin Tianhua remember it.


    Zhou Zeyu immediately retorted: "Dad, how many times do I have to tell you that I don''t have a girlfriend? I really don''t have one."

 Chapter 76

    At ordinary times, Zhou Zeyu is a very calm person. Every time he mentions his girlfriend, he will have a big reaction. Lin Tianhua is puzzled by this. He refuses to get married because of his own influence and his mother''s influence.


    So Lin Tianhua asked tentatively: "Xiaoyu, are you afraid of marriage?"


    Ah! Zhou Zeyu was surprised that Lin Tianhua would ask, "Dad, no, I just didn''t find the girl I like. When I find the girl I like, I will get married immediately, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Tianhua sighed: "can I not worry? When I''m so old, I just want to retire earlier and have a grandson one day. "


    Looking at Lin Tianhua''s disappointed expression, Zhou Zeyu couldn''t bear it. In order to make his father feel at ease, he said, "Dad, I promise to go on a blind date."


    This is still good news. Lin Tianhua couldn''t hide his happiness and asked, "are you voluntary?"


    Zhou Zeyu gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I am of my own free will. It''s not you who forced me this time."


    Lin Tianhua beamed and said, "well, I''ll let your elder sister arrange it."


    At this time, Yang Jiayang suddenly appeared in the living room and saw Lin Tianhua at Zhou Zeyu''s home. He went to greet him and said, "Uncle Lin, you''re here."


    Lin Tianhua looked up and saw Yang Jiayang with disorderly hair. He looked him up and down and said, "Oh, Jiayang is also here. Go to wash and have breakfast."


    Yang Jiayang embarrassed to scratch his head, said: "good."


    Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang have known each other since kindergarten. Naturally, they are not unfamiliar with Lin Tianhua. Lin Tianhua also knows their relationship, so there is no sense of distance in the dialogue. Sometimes Lin Tianhua will preach about things that he doesn''t like.


    Just as Yang Jiayang turned around, Lin Tianhua suddenly said, "it''s bad for your health to drink less wine in the future."


    Yang Jiayang grinned and said, "I know uncle Lin."


    Yang Jiayang gestured and asked Zhou Zeyu how Lin Tianhua knew he was drinking?


    Zhou Zeyu also made a gesture, saying he didn''t know.


    Yang Jiayang''s heart is crazy, because he is in a lot of situations in front of Lin Tianhua every time. In the past, when he met Lin Tianhua at school, he always talked about his grades. Later, after he went to university, Yang Jiayang often changed his girlfriends, talked about his girlfriends, and talked about his frequent drinking after graduation.


    In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that Yang Jiayang wants to cooperate with Lin''s group recently. If Lin Tianhua feels that he is too unreliable at this juncture, it will affect his business contacts.


    As a good friend of Yang Jiayang, Zhou Zeyu also wanted to help, so he said: "Dad, in fact, Jiayang drank wine with me yesterday. He is a very reliable person, and his company has developed well in the past two years."


    Lin Tianhua has been in the shopping mall for decades. He can still hear Zhou Zeyu''s words, but he likes to play dumb. "It''s not good for young people to drink so much alcohol after all. As a doctor, you should know better. I can tell you that you can''t learn from him, especially alcohol. If I find out, I won''t forgive you."


    He didn''t mention the topic, but he got a lecture for nothing, and Zhou Zeyu was also very helpless. He also didn''t expect that President Lin, who is vigorous and resolute in the company, will have such a gentle side.


    "Dad, I know."


    Ginger is still old and spicy. Zhou Zeyu is still tender in front of Lin Tianhua.

 Chapter 77

    Before Yang Jiayang finished washing, Lin Tianhua was about to get up and leave. When he left, he said, "Xiaoyu, if you want to get involved in the company, you should come to work earlier."


    Lin Tianhua has three words about the company and marriage.


    When Yang Jiayang came out and saw that Zhou Zeyu was alone, he asked in a low voice, "where''s your father? "


    Zhou Zeyu replied," let''s go. "


    As soon as Lin Tianhua left, Yang Jiayang began to get up and ate at the table in three or two steps. "Brother, your father is here to check the post. You say that if I am not here today, but a girl, I guess your father will let you get the marriage certificate now, have a wedding tomorrow, and expect you to have children at the end of the year."


    Yang Jiayang knows how to laugh at others with his mouth. He is not made big by his family. He can''t bear the pressure directly. He can only drink to relieve his boredom.


    Zhou Zeyu agreed with what Yang Jiayang said, but he was also curious about Yang Jiayang''s affairs, so he said, "don''t just talk about me. What about you?"


    Yang Jiayang pretended that he didn''t know what Zhou Zeyu was talking about and said, "well, this porridge is delicious. It''s the taste of your aunt."


    "Don''t interrupt me. What''s the matter? This time it''s lovelorn, forced marriage or something else. " Zhou Zeyu doesn''t want to eat Yang Jiayang''s way. If he can get drunk like he was yesterday, something must have happened.


    Yang Jiayang knew that he couldn''t hide from Zhou Zeyu and didn''t want to, so he said, "I''m going to get married."


    Zhou Zeyu thought that he had heard wrong. It was a big joke that a dissolute young man like Yang Jiayang could calm down and get married. "You said you were going to get married? I heard you right


    Yang Jiayang sighed: "you didn''t hear me wrong. The other party is Miss Qianjin. He has some influence in his family. He is still a top student. He vowed not to marry me long ago."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zeyu already knows who miss Qianjin is. So he joked: "after more than ten years, you still can''t escape her. Congratulations, brother!"


    Yang Jiayang said: "you scold me and congratulate me. I''m a sheep into the tiger''s mouth. You don''t know her. You are eager to win. If I marry her, my life will be hard. The number of times you can see me in the future may decrease sharply. You should be prepared."


    Yang Jiayang''s name is Li still. She is 26 years old. She graduated from graduate school last year and majored in criminal psychology. She met Yang Jiayang when she participated in the city sports meeting on the first day of junior high school. Since then, she began to pursue Yang Jiayang crazily, but she never succeeded. Recently, Yang Jiayang agreed to marry her because of her parents'' intention.


    When it comes to Li, even Zhou Zeyu is afraid of her. In order to catch up with Yang Jiayang, she pesters Zhou Zeyu all day long and asks Zhou Zeyu to create opportunities for her. Later, she goes to university and gets rid of Li''s pestering.


    "Brother, it''s still very good. "


    Yang Jiayang replied impolitely:" if you think it''s good, why don''t I give it to you? "


    Zhou Zeyu immediately refused:" forget it, you''d better keep it for yourself. "


    all say that a man doesn''t want to get married because he hasn''t met a woman who wants him to get married. Yang Jiayang said that he didn''t like Li still, but since he agreed to marry her, Li must still have an important position in his mind, but he didn''t want to admit it.

 Chapter 78

    "Is the date fixed?"


    Yang Jiayang, with a helpless smile on his face, said: "no, I guess there will be too many things in the company next year. By the way, you lend me a suit. I don''t have time to go home now. "


    Yang Jiayang really regards Zhou Zeyu''s home as his own. Before Zhou Zeyu speaks, he is already choosing his own suit.


    "Aren''t you picking? And asked me


    Yang Jiayang looked at the suit in the wardrobe and said, "Xiaoyu, why do you still have this virtue now? Besides the shirt, the suit is in the wardrobe. Can you change your style?"


    Zhou Zeyu arranged his clothes and said, "I like to wear them. I can''t do it."


    Because someone once said that he looks good in a suit, so since then he only likes to wear a suit.


    "Yes, of course. By the way, you''ll have to take me to work later. I have a very important meeting this morning. I can''t be late. "


    "You really think of me as your driver."


    "Thanks, brother. I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time."


    "Come on, I''ll wait until next year when you invite me to dinner."


    ¡­


    The daily loss between brothers has never stopped since kindergarten.


    After seeing Zhou Zeyu off, he rushed to the hospital to go to work. As soon as Zhou had just parked his car, he received a phone call from his elder sister Lin Ruqing. Needless to say, it must be because of a blind date. Zhou Zeyu still believes in Lin Tianhua''s speed of transmission.


    After picking up the phone, before Zhou Zeyu said a word, the other end of the phone said, "Xiao Yu, I heard you promised to go on a blind date? Well, I happen to have a few friends who are about the same age as you. They have no family background, education background or appearance. Let me have a look at the time. Are you free today? Forget it, I''ll help you decide. You can go on a date after work today. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later. Xiaoyu, what do you think? "


    Lin Ruqing has already said so. Does Zhou Zeyu still have a chance to refute? When you promise something, kneel down and realize it.


    "Elder sister, you have already decided for me. Is my opinion still important?"


    The other end of the phone immediately said, "Oh, in that case, it''s decided. Don''t forget the time after work."


    "I see." This elder sister''s speed is faster than the speed of light. In just one hour, even the selection of relatives has been decided. Zhou Zeyu can only smile helplessly, thinking that the second elder sister is not in China.


    Zhou Zeyu''s popularity in the hospital is also very high. As a rich and handsome man, he is also a rare male doctor in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and he often receives love letters from fans. Every day when he goes to work, there are always several love letters on his desk. In the past two years, he has accumulated a large box full of love letters.


    People in the same department like to make fun of him.


    "Dr. Zhou, we have a good harvest today. How many letters are there?"


    Zhou Zeyu threw the letter directly into the carton and said, "don''t hurt me."


    "It''s no harm to you. It''s obviously a compliment. You''re the face of our obstetrics and gynecology department and even the whole hospital."


    ¡­


    This kind of praise can be heard by Zhou Zeyu every day, and he already has immunity.


    While speaking, Zhou Zeyu turned on his computer and browsed the page at will. Suddenly, an email reminded him that it was the information of Lin group.


    It seems that some things can''t be avoided any more. Birth is doomed to fate. Since it''s destined to be Lin Tianhua''s son, it''s also destined to shoulder the future of Lin''s group. Zhou Zeyu has no choice.


    Zhou Zeyu silently opened his email and began to read. Since he could not escape, he had to face it.

 Chapter 79

    Lin''s group is a listed company. It''s not so easy to manage such a large company. No wonder Lin Tianhua is so eager to let Zhou Zeyu intervene in the company''s affairs.


    Zhou Zeyu has not been under such great pressure for a long time. When he was majoring in business administration before, he had an internship in the company for a period of time. At that time, he was just an internship assistant in the sales department.


    Looking back at that time, although there was pressure, if something really happened, there was a superior in front of me.


    Now, if he comes back to the company, he will become the biggest superior of the whole group, and who else can take the responsibility for him.


    Lin Tianhua has never announced Zhou Zeyu''s identity in the company. The people on the board of directors only know that Lin Tianhua has a son, and they have long said that if Lin Tianhua''s son succeeds to the next president, they will do their best to assist him. If Zhou Zeyu wants to inherit the Lin group, he must change his surname to Lin.


    But Zhou Zeyu''s mother, Zhou Huijuan, has always been against his change of surname, so he still has his surname Zhou.


    If you change your surname to Lin, I''m afraid Zhou Huijuan and Lin Tianhua will have a big fight, which Zhou Zeyu doesn''t want to see.


    Zhou Zeyu and Lin Tianhua have another year to return to the company. However, Lin Tianhua has already started to arrange for his succession. He has started to train new people in the important departments of the company, and plans to let Zhou Zeyu directly manage these people, making the first arrangement for him after his succession.


    Sales Department is a very important department of Lin''s group. Yang Jianming, the current director of sales department, is over 50 years old and will retire in a few years. The sales department is a very popular department, among which many leaders get kickbacks, which is also the norm in the industry. But with Lin Tianhua, they can''t make any big moves. Lin Tianhua also turns a blind eye. But if Lin Tianhua retires, it''s hard to say. So Lin Tianhua''s first task is to rectify the sales department.


    Lin Tianhua has three secretaries. One of them is Yang Zitao, assistant secretary. After six years with Lin Tianhua, she has strong professional ability and strong sense of occupation. She is also a talent Lin Tianhua has cultivated for Zhou Zeyu.


    "Peach, please send me the information of the sales department in recent years." Lin Tianhua went to the desk of carambola and said, "remember to keep it secret. I don''t want to hear people talking about it when I get off work. I''ll send it to my office directly after sorting it out."


    "Yes, President," said the carambola


    In such a large group, the president''s every move will cause the following people''s comments. Naturally, Lin Tianhua is careful.


    Yang Zitao also felt that this matter was no trivial matter. What Lin Tianhua usually told him was his chief assistant, and today he suddenly came to the lowest qualification himself, afraid that he wanted to secretly investigate the sales department. Yang Zitao thought in his heart that the sales department was going to change.


    In fact, Lin Tianhua asked carambola to do this for the purpose of testing carambola. He went directly to her to assign tasks. He wanted people to see that he attached great importance to carambola. He also wanted to see whether she could control her mouth, her curiosity and bear the pressure.


    Sure enough, this office is a place where rumors are made and spread. As soon as Lin Tianhua stepped into the office, some employees were already discussing privately. They were all speculating about Lin Tianhua''s purpose of finding carambola. Some people guessed that carambola had been wrongly placed and was caught by Lin Tianhua. Some people guessed that carambola was likely to take over the position of Chief Secretary Ke Xinjie, and even more, Direct guess she is Lin Tianhua''s lover.


    Rumor is really a terrible thing, can say nothing, can say nothing.

 Chapter 80

    In just three hours, the group knew that Lin Tianhua had been looking for carambola. There were all kinds of guesses.


    Although Yang Zitao has been in the group for six years, she has always been a small assistant secretary. She has no access to the confidential affairs of the group. The leaders of all departments turn a blind eye to her, and few people in the company know about her. But today, because of this, everyone in the group knows her existence.


    That kind of sudden pressure, let the carambola some breathless.


    The first is the irony from Kexin.


    Sister Kexin, formerly known as Chen Kexin, has been a secretary of Lin Tianhua for 20 years. Her professional ability goes without saying. She is just like the most trusted eunuch manager around the emperor. Many people in the group flatter her for their own interests. It can be said that she is the most qualified employee in the group. All people in the group respect her as sister Kexin.


    Now she is threatened by the little role of carambola. No matter whether the rumor is true or not, Chen Kexin can''t bear it.


    Chen Kexin said to himself with a little sarcasm: "I just went to the toilet. When I came back, I heard that the secretary room was going to change. I don''t know what the day will be like."


    Yangzitao understood Chen Kexin''s meaning, but she didn''t dare to say a word, just bent down to do her own thing.


    "Sister Kexin, you''re joking. No matter how the secretary room changes, who dares to sit in your position? Some people just don''t know the heaven and the earth. They think they are great with a few years of experience. In fact, it''s all bullshit. How can they compare with sister Kexin?"


    It was Zheng Ziyi, another secretary in the secretary room. Zheng Ziyi, who has just been in the company for three years, knows how to flatter Chen Kexin all day long. She has no business ability to speak of, but she is very good-looking. She has a tall face and long legs. She is a vase. Lin Tianhua takes her to important parties and so on, just to support the company.


    Chen Kexin said: "Ziyi, you can''t say that. The people who can enter the president''s secretary office are not ordinary people, but some people think that they want to step up to the sky by playing a little smart. It''s really a bit arrogant. She thinks that the position of the chief secretary is so easy to sit. If she really wants to sit, I can give up the position."


    Zheng Ziyi then said, "sister Kexin, you are so generous. If I were you, I would not be ungrateful. If it wasn''t for her cultivation, would she be today? It''s ridiculous. "


    Although they didn''t name them, there were only three people in the Secretary''s office. Who could not have known that they were talking about carambola.


    Zheng Ziyi''s mouth is almost up to her head, and her flattery is almost dead.


    Carambola really didn''t want to listen to it. She got up and planned to go to the tea room to get some air.


    Not yet out of a few steps, and heard behind Zheng Ziyi said: "excessive, fox spirit."


    Fox spirit? I don''t know who the fox is.


    Yang Zitao didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Zheng Ziyi couldn''t get used to herself on weekdays. She would not let go of such a good opportunity today.


    To say that Chen Kexin is affable on weekdays, she will patiently teach her if she asks her any questions about her work. How can she be so impolite today? Is it hard for her to believe those rumors.


    Carambola grins bitterly. In the past, he was too simple. He thought that people were kind, but he didn''t think that when there was something threatening his position, human nature would be exposed.

 Chapter 81

    There are only three people in the secretary room, all of them can sneer at each other, not to mention the place where people gather in the tea room.


    Because there are so many kinds of rumors, some people believe this, some people believe that.


    Naturally, some people hate carambola, and some people want to curry favor with carambola when they find a chance.


    Just entering the tea room, carambola can hear their own topic, but when they see carambola, some people directly leave for an excuse, some people shut their mouths, some people continue to discuss in a low voice, and some people come up to greet them directly.


    Carambola inadvertently responded to the people who came to greet them. They called sister peach one by one, and they were all amiable, but some people didn''t remember carambola at all.


    This weather vane is changeable. Today we can call you sister, tomorrow we may call you fox spirit. There are some carambola in mind, so some people don''t need to take some words seriously.


    Originally, I wanted to get some air, but I was even more depressed.


    This is the first time that carambola has attracted so many people''s attention since it entered the company. It is also the first time that it feels so stressful to go to work.


    No matter what, you still have to work. No matter what, you can''t affect today''s work. This is the principle of carambola. In fact, carambola is a complete workaholic.


    Although back to the Secretary''s office, Chen Kexin and Zheng Ziyi still said some sarcastic words, but the carambola continued to do their work as if they had not heard them. Sort out the information Lin Tianhua wants, get up and send it to him.


    Walking to the door of Lin Tianhua''s office, Yang Zitao took a big breath, adjusted his state, and then knocked on the door of the office.


    "Come in, please! "


    hearing Lin Tianhua''s voice, carambola inhaled again, adjusted her mind again, and pushed the door in.


    He handed the information to Lin Tianhua and said with a smile, "president, this is the information you want. For your convenience, I have made a chart analysis of the sales department''s performance in recent years, as well as a detailed summary of the staff''s transfer and promotion. "


    Lin Tianhua took the information in the hands of carambola, casually opened a glance, really better than he imagined.


    "Yes, it''s clear at a glance. It''s easy to understand." Lin Tianhua looked up with a satisfied smile, "peach, how long have you been in the company?"


    Yang Zitao trembled in her heart. She didn''t know what the president meant. Because she was nervous, she unconsciously clenched her hands, and the corners of her mouth twitched, and she unconsciously pursed her mouth. "Six years."


    Lin Tianhua saw all her little movements and thought that she needed more experience.


    "Oh, so long. OK, it''s OK. You go out first


    After the carambola turned around, she frowned and complained about herself. What''s so nervous about this? It''s really hopeless.


    Looking at the data arranged by the carambola in his hand, Lin Tianhua smiles with satisfaction.


    Out of the door of Lin Tianhua''s office, carambola can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zheng Ziyi rolled her eyes when she saw Yang Zitao coming back. She wanted to talk more about Yang Zitao to Chen Kexin, but she didn''t say anything when she saw that Chen Kexin was busy.


    Zheng Ziyi is the most idle in the Secretary''s office. Every day, Yang Zitao and Chen Kexin are so busy that they don''t even have time to eat. However, she can make up all kinds of makeup in front of the mirror all day and visit other departments from time to time. As long as her normal work is not affected, Lin Tianhua generally doesn''t ask too much. Anyway, she is just a vase of the company. She goes to other departments and doesn''t have time to go It has the effect of motivating male employees.

 Chapter 82

    Finally off work, carambola can finally breathe a sigh of relief, at least today has passed, no matter how much trouble is left for tomorrow.


    At the moment, in the president''s office, Chen Kexin stood in front of Lin Tianhua and said, "Mr. Lin, I think carambola is under great pressure. You can''t afford it, can you?"


    Lin Tianhua raised her eyebrows and said, "if she can''t bear the pressure, then I''ve lost my sight. Kexin, in fact, I''m most optimistic about you. You can''t... "


    Can''t you stay and help Xiao Yu?


    Lin Tianhua never said this sentence, because he also knew that such words were too selfish. Chen Kexin, who was leaving two years ago, kept it for Lin Tianhua''s sake. If he asked for it again, it would be too much.


    As the Chief Secretary of Lin Tianhua, she still knows Lin Tianhua''s family affairs. In the whole group, only she knows Lin Tianhua''s son''s name is Zhou Zeyu.


    Chen Kexin looked down and pondered for a moment, and said: "sorry, Mr. Lin, I have devoted half of my career to Lin. I want to be more relaxed in the latter half of my life. I know I am selfish, but I hope Lin can always understand me. "


    "Well, I respect your choice."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. don''t worry. Before I leave, I will cultivate yangzitao well."


    Everyone has their own choice, and no one can control their thoughts.


    Lin Tianhua knows such a simple truth.


    At this time, another thing happened in Yang Jiayang''s company.


    Originally, it was time to get off work. In order to win the cooperation with Lin group, Yang Jiayang left everyone to work overtime. It''s common for design department and sales department to work overtime, but it''s not common for other departments. Employees in the company are crying.


    This time, Lin''s group openly recruited a design company for cooperation. Other design companies have been thinking about such a big piece of meat for a long time, so the competition is very fierce. Naturally, Yang Jiayang will not miss such a good opportunity. For this, he has worked overtime for a long time and made enough preparations. In the final sprint stage, he can''t relax.


    Xiong Huanjun''s persuasive ability is the key to reach an agreement with Lin''s group, and Bai Feifei, as the director of the design department, has to have strength.


    When it comes to strength, Bai Feifei and Su Xiaoran are still quite different.


    Yang Jiayang thought about it and thought that Su Xiaoran should be invited back to work.


    In my heart, I have been complaining about his father. Why did he transfer Su Xiaoran, a design genius, to the front desk at the beginning? Isn''t it a waste of talent.


    Yang Jiayang also knows in his heart that it is more difficult to invite Su Xiaoran back to work than to ascend the sky. Besides, how embarrassing it is for him and Su Xiaoran to work together. However, if Su Xiaoran went to another design company at this time, it would be a hindrance to him. For the sake of the company, he had to take this step.


    To invite Su Xiaoran back, Bai Feifei is the key.


    Yang Jiayang pretended to pass by inadvertently, went to Bai Feifei and said, "Feifei, are you hungry?"


    "Well?" Bai Feifei didn''t understand.


    Yang Jiayang felt embarrassed and said with a smile, "Oh, I mean, are you hungry?"


    Bai Feifei doesn''t understand that Yang Jiayang''s brain is short circuited. He comes to talk to her and says something wrong. So he asked, "what do you say? Can we not be hungry now that we have all ordered it? "


    "Then I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Good." Bai Feifei turned his head to everyone and said in a loud voice: "everyone stop, Mr. Yang said. Today everyone is lucky and miserable. He invited everyone to have a snack."


    "Good." The crowd was in a carnival.

 Chapter 83

    Bai Feifei looked back at Yang Jiayang and said with a smile, "I thank President Yang for you."


    Yang Jiayang smiles back and says, "you''re welcome."


    At this time, Yang Jiayang is also very desperate. Bai Feifei is a person who has a grudge and can remember all his life. Su Xiaoran''s affairs can''t go through here. In her eyes, Yang Jiayang is a scum man, scum man, scum man.


    But fortunately, Bai Feifei is a person with a clear distinction between public and private, and he is very serious about his work.


    However, Yang Jiayang ordered takeout for the whole company, and all the people in the company were very happy. Only Yang Jiayang was sad and couldn''t be happy. He didn''t love money, but because of Su Xiaoran.


    Looking at Yang Jiayang''s unwillingness to eat, Xiong Huanjun approached him and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? "


    Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun have a good relationship. They are good partners at work and good friends in private.


    Yang Jiayang sighed: "in fact, it''s nothing? That is "


    " is what? Because of the bidding? "


    Yang Jiayang nodded and said," well. "


    Xiong Huanjun patted Yang Jiayang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not like you. In my eyes, you only have confidence in your dictionary. It''s not like this So How to say... "


    Yang Jiayang said with a helpless smile: "I didn''t expect that I could add new terms to my dictionary, ah..."


    The word "depression" has not appeared in Yang Jiayang''s dictionary for a long time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m very confused. I used to think I could do anything, but today I find many things very difficult. Do you remember Su Xiaoran After a long time, Yang Jiayang finally got to the point.


    Xiong Huanjun slightly hooked his lips and said, "how can I forget. You don''t want to look back, do you


    As long as it''s the girl Yang Jiayang broke up with, Yang Jiayang never looked back. Now that Yang Jiayang looks like this, no wonder Xiong Huanjun thinks so.


    Yang Jiayang retorted: "what can I say? How can I. I want to call her back to work, but I don''t know how to talk to him. Oh, I''m so upset. "


    Xiong Huanjun is not kind to smile, although Yang Jiayang is not for feelings and trouble, but this is the first time he saw Yang Jiayang for a girl and trouble.


    However, Xiong Huanjun is not surprised that Su Xiaoran has this ability. When he used to work together, Su Xiaoran choked him with words.


    Looking at Xiong Huanjun laughing there, Yang Jiayang felt uncomfortable. "Huanjun, I''ll give you a task?"


    Xiong Huanjun was still smiling and asked, "what?"


    "Su Xiaoran will give you three days to invite her back to work."


    He thought Yang Jiayang was joking. Xiong Huanjun continued to smile, but Yang Jiayang was serious all the way.


    The smile on Xiong Huanjun''s face suddenly stiffened and asked, "you''re not serious, are you? "


    Yang Jiayang replied," I''m here for real. Remember three days. "


    This change is Yang Jiayang proud smile, and Xiong Huanjun bitter gourd face line.


    Xiong Huanjun immediately refused: "I''m not going to do it. I still have a lot of things to prepare. You can do it yourself."


    Yang Jiayang is not anxious, said: "half a month paid vacation, Paris six days four nights luxury double tour, I heard your hometown sister married, this should be what you need most."


    This is a tempting condition, mainly a holiday, you can go home to attend my sister''s wedding.


    "Well, I''ll try." Xiong Huanjun finally let go, but he has no bottom in his heart. Su Xiaoran is a stubborn man.


    Yang Jiayang encouraged: "I believe you. As long as she comes back to work, she''ll drive whatever she wants. "


    Xiong Huanjun had a cold face, and now he was afraid.

 Chapter 84

    After one night, Xiong Huanjun has regretted what he promised Yang Jiayang last night. It''s better to have no holiday, so it''s easier.


    Because he knew the current situation he was facing, not only to persuade Su Xiaoran, but also to persuade Bai Feifei.


    On the surface, Bai Feifei seems to be deeply in love with Su Xiaoran, but it''s hard to say if Su Xiaoran''s return will threaten her position as director. At the beginning, Su Xiaoran left the design department and went to the administration department. Bai Feifei was the one behind. Xiong Huanjun just saw through and didn''t say anything.


    At that time, Yang Jiayang was no longer in the company. Naturally, he didn''t know these things.


    When she comes to the company early in the morning, Xiong Huanjun plans to explore Bai Feifei''s background first. What''s her attitude towards inviting Su Xiaoran back to work.


    Xiong Huanjun hesitated and went into Bai Feifei''s office.


    "Director bear? have you got anything to do? "


    after sitting down, Xiong Huanjun said with a smile," it''s OK. I just came to ask you what else you need from our sales department. "


    the reason is too blunt, because they just discussed it last night.


    Bai Feifei''s eyes were sharp. From the moment Xiong Huanjun came in, she felt something was wrong.


    "No Bai Feifei didn''t even bother to lift his head. He just looked at the documents.


    "Oh."


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun was particularly embarrassed. Before the theme was given out, did he go out or continue to ask.


    When Xiong Huanjun hesitated, Bai Feifei looked up and said, "when did you become so ink? What''s the matter? Go ahead. "


    This is exactly what Xiong Huanjun wants. It''s also a trick he often uses to customers. He makes them curious and can''t help opening their mouth first, so that they can better grasp each other''s psychological state.


    "Mr. Yang asked me to invite Su Xiaoran back to work. What''s your opinion? I don''t agree. You said that she had resigned. Does Mr. Yang still go to ask her? It''s OK to have director Bai in our company. It''s nothing to ask her to come back. You say that President Yang wants to pursue others again, and there''s no need to bring her to the company. The company is a place to work, not a place to love. Director Bai, do you think so? "


    Bai Feifei is not a fool. She can understand Xiong Huanjun''s trick.


    Xiong Huanjun said so much in a roundabout way, the theme is that Yang Jiayang wants to invite Su Xiaoran back to work, and it is likely that Su Xiaoran will take over his position.


    Bai Feifei pretended to be calm and said: "since it''s the meaning of general manager Yang, you can do it. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to general manager Yang and say it to me. It''s nothing to complain about."


    Bai Feifei deliberately turns her attention to Yang Jiayang, which shows that she is very concerned.


    Xiong Huanjun again tentatively said: "I have a bad relationship with Su Xiaoran. You see you are su Xiaoran''s best friend. Would you like to talk to her? "


    Bai Feifei gave a dry smile and said," don''t blame me for your own business. "


    Although Bai Feifei has been acting naturally, Xiong Huanjun still sees her tension and inner resistance.


    Xiong Huanjun stood up and said helplessly: "OK, every time this kind of headache is mine, then I won''t disturb you. It''s time for me to do what Mr. Yang told me."


    After that, Xiong Huanjun turned to leave and walked out of the office. Xiong Huanjun felt even more headache.


    But Bai Feifei feels a little uneasy at the moment, but after a moment, she calms down again, because she thinks that Su Xiaoran''s character will never agree to come back to work.

 Chapter 85

    My cousin has been here for a week. My aunt didn''t call me to inquire, and she didn''t mean to leave. This makes me feel very strange. It''s not like their way of doing things.


    This morning wake up, eat breakfast, fly to work, leave me and cousin.


    My cousin suddenly said, "Ran Ran, are you looking for a job today?"


    I said, "yes, several companies invited me to interview today."


    I go out to look for a job every day. My cousin knows that. I still wonder why my cousin asks, but she says, "I''ll go with you. I want to look for a job, too."


    My cousin''s words didn''t knock my chin off. Is she looking for a job? What about the status of civil servant in her hometown?


    But her cousin said with a smile, "don''t be so surprised. I resigned before I came here, and I left after a big fight with my mother. She said that she wanted to break the relationship between mother and son So I came to you and asked you to take me in. "


    My God. Today, I learned that my cousin really can bear such strong news. After so many days, I said that she is depressed these days. I always thought that she was for the man, and there was such a reason.


    It took me a long time to recover and say, "cousin, did you say you had a big fight with your aunt? And she''s breaking up with you? Why? "


    Auntie regards her cousin as a treasure, so how can she break the relationship between mother and son? It''s not like Auntie said such cruel words. Moreover, my cousin is so quiet, how could she quarrel with my aunt? She still quarrels.


    My cousin said with a wry smile, "my mother forced me to get married, but I didn''t agree with her. It''s like this now."


    I have no heart and no lung said: "what''s the matter, then you take it, anyway, sooner or later have to get married."


    My brain must be watt to say such a thing. If it were me, I would have to learn from my cousin.


    "It''s not so easy to get married. If it''s not that person, why do you want to get married?"


    I can''t refute my cousin''s words.


    Get married! It''s getting married again.


    It''s too much information. I have to follow.


    "So you''re not going back? Decide to stay? "


    "Well, that''s the case at the moment, so I have to run away and look for a job, too."


    Well, look for a job.


    I thought I was miserable enough, but my cousin''s situation was worse than mine.


    "Well, let''s go out and look for work. Cousin, have you ever thought about what you''re going to do? "


    My cousin replied, "no, I don''t know what job is suitable for me. Let''s go and have a look first. If there are suitable ones, just ask."


    "Yes, too."


    My cousin and I were about to go out when my phone rang.


    It shows Xiong Huanjun. I don''t know him very well. I used to quarrel with him about work. What did he call me to do?


    When I hesitated to answer, the phone had hung up. I thought he would call me only if he dialed the wrong number, so I didn''t think much about it.


    "Ran Ran, who''s calling? Why don''t you take it? "


    "Oh, fury call." I don''t know why I make up a lie. Anyway, I just don''t want to mention this person or Yang Jiayang company. In fact, I mainly don''t want to mention Yang Jiayang.


    My cousin got everything ready and said, "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    "Good." Although I don''t want to mention it, I''m still afraid that Xiong Huanjun will have something important to ask me. I still can''t let go of it.

 Chapter 86

    Out of the door, Xiong Huanjun sent me a message: Su Xiaoran, I''ll see you in the coffee shop next to the company. I have something to ask for you.


    I frowned and thought Xiong Huanjun was ridiculous. He sent me such a message, but he was sure that I would go to see him.


    I''ll take this message as spam and delete it directly.


    Or as usual and cousin to take the bus, looking for a job.


    But when I came to the bus stop, I hesitated. Xiong Huanjun suddenly sent me such a message. Is it related to Feifei?


    "Cousin, I have to meet someone first."


    I''m a person who writes everything on my face. When my cousin saw my sad face, she said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    When I came to the coffee shop, I saw that there was no Xiong Huanjun. I think he hasn''t come yet.


    My cousin and I found a place to sit down and order drinks.


    My cousin got up and said, "Ran Ran, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Good."


    I dialed Xiong Huanjun and he hung up. Needless to think, he must have arrived.


    I looked up to the door. As soon as Xiong Huanjun came in, he saw me waving with him and came to me.


    After sitting down, he said with a smile, "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting."


    He''s still breathing. He must have come running. He''s still fighting like before.


    I politely replied: "nothing, I just came."


    "You''re as sweet as ever, and you''ll have a drink early."


    "Ah, that''s..." Before I could stop him, he had already drunk all the orange juice that his cousin had drunk, and I just swallowed it.


    What else can I say? He''s drunk.


    Xiong Huanjun pursed: "sorry, I''m so thirsty. Oh, by the way, what did you just want to say? "


    Slow down, just to remind you, "I don''t want to drink anything back."


    "Oh." Xiong Huanjun is embarrassed to bow his head.


    Seeing something sticking to the corner of his mouth, I reminded him, "there''s something on the corner of your mouth."


    He wiped it with his hand a few times, but he didn''t get it off. I was a bit obsessive-compulsive, so I reached out to help him.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin, who came out of the bathroom, just saw this scene. He was sitting there. He knew Su Xiaoran.


    The person Su Xiaoran wanted to see was Xiong Huanjun. She was so anxious. What was the relationship between them?


    Wang Ruolin''s head is buzzing. At this time, she guesses 10000 kinds of relationship between Su Xiaoran and Xiong Huanjun, colleagues? friend? Or lovers?


    Lover!?


    Looking at Xiong Huanjun''s smile and red face, is he shy? Was he shy when he saw Su Xiaoran?


    The action between them is still so intimate. Should they be lovers? But didn''t Ranran say she didn''t have a boyfriend?


    Wang Ruolin constantly speculates about the relationship between Su Xiaoran and Xiong Huanjun. No matter what kind of relationship they have, it''s too coincidental.


    Efforts to suppress the sadness of a gush out, Wang Ruolin can no longer control their tears, she hid in the bathroom crying in a low voice.


    Is the fate with Xiong Huanjun really a bad one?


    If there is no fate, then why should we meet at the beginning.


    I used to think that meeting him was the luckiest thing in my life. Could it be said that all the luck in my life was used to meet him, and after meeting, it was all misfortune.


    Originally, I was glad that I met him who fell in love at first sight, but now, I can only sigh that love at first sight is not as good as love over time.


    If I had not been in such a hurry to express myself, maybe I would not have distanced myself from Xiong Huanjun at the beginning and get along with him slowly. Maybe he would have fallen in love with me like this.


    Regret, unwilling, love but not heartache, let Wang Ruolin feel despair.

 Chapter 87

    When I reached over, Xiong Huanjun''s instinctive body leaned back for a while, and then wiped off the things stuck to the corners of his mouth with his hands.


    Ah, it''s my obsessive-compulsive disorder. I don''t want to tease Xiong Huanjun, I swear.


    The atmosphere became a little embarrassed. I slowly retracted my hand, put it under the table and squeezed it hard.


    Then, with a slightly embarrassed smile, he asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me? "


    Xiong Huanjun grabs the back of his head, which shows that he is very contradictory now. "Have you found a job?"


    Why? My relationship with him has not reached such a level. Does he like me? Impossible, impossible.


    I asked, "is that what you came to me for?"


    Because it''s not like Xiong Huanjun I know. He never talks to me so politely.


    He has been afraid to look at my eyes, you can see that he is very hesitant, but also very guilty.


    In the end, he said: "in fact, I have something to do when I come to you. It''s Mr. Yang who asked me to come to you."


    Yang Jiayang? It seems that he and I have nothing to say. He asked Xiong Huanjun to come to me. What would happen? No matter what it is, it is certain that it will not be a good thing.


    With a scornful smile, I lowered my head and played with my fingers, then raised my head and said, "Xiong Huanjun, when did you become the exclusive spokesman of Yang Jiayang? Come on, what''s up? "


    Xiong Huanjun suddenly became serious, which is not a good feeling.


    "Mr. Yang wants you to go back to the company, not to the front desk, but to the design department. Of course, Mr. Yang has already said that as long as you are willing to go back to work, you can open it at will. "


    Xiong Huanjun concisely explained his intention, and gave me the choice.


    "Why didn''t he come to beg me?"


    If he dares to say these words to me, I have to tear him up.


    Xiong Huanjun replied officially: "Mr. Yang is really too busy, so I have to do it for him."


    According to my understanding of Yang Jiayang, he must have encountered difficulties this time, and he has no confidence to do it well. He asked someone to come to me. He knew with his toes that it must have something to do with design. After all, he recognized my design ability.


    "What if I don''t agree?" I asked


    Xiong Huanjun said with a smile: "then I can only come to you every day until you agree."


    How do I feel Xiong Huanjun is laughing so treacherously at the moment, and he''s a bit of a rogue. I didn''t find that he has this potential before.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. But you go back to tell Yang Jiayang, don''t hold too much hope, after all, I don''t want to see him too much. Oh, by the way, if I go back, what position can I get? " In fact, I just want to tease Xiong Huanjun. I never care about the position, and I have no intention to go back.


    Xiong Huanjun says without reservation however: "you want what position to give you what position."


    I thought in my heart, Yang Jiayang is really high. He wants me to fight with Feifei. I don''t know what he thinks. However, after careful consideration, he just wanted me to go back to work. He didn''t expect that.


    After that, Xiong Huanjun left, which is very important. I never procrastinate when I speak and do things. I just wonder when Yang Jiayang will learn to be soft and bow his head.


    But for such a long time, my cousin hasn''t come back. It''s too long for her to go to the bathroom.

 Chapter 88

    Just as I was going to the bathroom to find my cousin, she came back.


    I asked, "cousin, why did you go so long?"


    My cousin replied with a smile: "Oh, I just answered a phone call, so Is your friend here


    Wang Ruolin deliberately asked, just to test their relationship.


    "Oh, he''s been here, but he''s gone. Cousin, I''ll order you another glass of orange juice. I''ve finished your glass. " I really can''t say her orange juice was drunk by Xiong Huanjun, because her cousin has a little habit of cleanliness. If she knew, she would feel bad in her heart.


    I said to the waiter, "a glass of orange juice."


    Looking back at my cousin, I felt that her eyes were a little swollen and red, as if she had cried.


    "Cousin, are you ok?"


    As soon as I asked, my cousin immediately lowered her head and laughed unnaturally. She thought that the phone she had just answered might belong to her aunt, so she didn''t dare to ask again.


    So I wanted to get out of the way, but my cousin suddenly said, "what can I do for you? Oh, by the way, what''s your friend looking for? Look, you''re just in a hurry. What''s going on? "


    Well, as long as you don''t mention aunt, cousin''s mood will be better.


    I replied with a smile: "it''s nothing. He said I should go back to work, but there are people in the company I don''t want to see, so I don''t want to go back."


    "Someone you don''t want to see? Who, an ex boyfriend? "


    I thought, cousin is really God, I never told her about Yang Jiayang, how did she guess. "Yes, it''s my ex boyfriend. I don''t really want to see him. But I have been working in that company since I graduated, and I have feelings for it. It''s really hard to make a decision. Cousin, if you encounter this situation, what will you do? "


    Wang Ruolin unconsciously clenched his hands. Will su Xiaoran''s ex boyfriend be him?


    "I don''t know. I haven''t experienced anything like that. You''d better think for yourself. "


    As a matter of fact, it''s in vain to ask my cousin. With her unyielding character, as long as her ex boyfriend is not the one in her heart, my cousin will definitely choose to go back to work.


    Originally, I absolutely didn''t want to go back to work, but now I hesitated, as if there was another self in my heart talking with me. She told me that the past has become the past, and I can be friends even if I break up. Why should I give myself such a big ideological burden and live a happy life.


    I''m not as affectionate as my cousin. If my cousin falls in love with someone, she won''t change. But I''m different. When I love someone, I''ll concentrate on my love. When I break up, my feelings will gradually drop down. As a matter of fact, Yang Jiayang and I have been separated for more than two years, and there''s no need to worry about it any more.


    I feel much more comfortable when I think about it.


    I asked, "cousin, if I go back to work, do you think I''m heartless?"


    My cousin asked me with a smile, "do you still love him?"


    I did not hesitate to reply: "no love. In fact, I thought I would love him for a long time, for a lifetime, but when I saw him again, I didn''t think he was that important


    My cousin asked, "does he still love you?


    if she is struggling at the moment, why should she answer this question.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think I love you anymore." I don''t have an exact answer, because Yang Jiayang is not the one I know, and I can''t see through him.


    My cousin said, "as long as you don''t love, then you won''t suffer."


    Although my cousin is smiling, how can I feel that my cousin''s heart is more tangled and uncomfortable than mine at the moment, clearly talking about me.

 Chapter 89

    When I found that my cousin was not quite right, I didn''t dare to talk about the topic of love any more. Instead, I shifted the topic to other places.


    "Cousin, we''d better go to the job fair. I''m afraid there will be no one later."


    I''m going to leave with my bag.


    My cousin suddenly said, "Ran Ran, I want to work in Feifei''s company."


    Huh?


    I heard you right.


    My cousin was surprised when she saw me, so she explained with a smile: "I want to find a closer place to work, so I don''t have to squeeze the bus and subway in the morning. You know I don''t like such a busy life, I just want to be simple. Besides, Feifei company is also the place where you used to work. I''ll feel more at ease when I go there, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll find some deceptive companies. "


    It''s normal for my cousin to have these worries, because I''ve met that kind of fraud company before.


    "Cousin, do you really think so?"


    "Well."


    After thinking about it, I still think I should respect my cousin. "I''ll call Feifei and ask her to ask you. By the way, what department do you want to go to?"


    My cousin looked down and thought for a while, then said, "it''s better to be logistics. I don''t like to contact too many people."


    There seems to be something wrong. My cousin used to be the head of the propaganda department. How could she not like to contact too many people.


    Well, I still have to respect my cousin''s ideas.


    Feifei''s action is quite fast. She replied to me within half an hour after I called.


    It''s just that the position is not very good, administrative clerk, the salary is very low, but the work is very easy, similar to that of the front desk before me.


    "Cousin, administrative clerk, the salary is not high, but the work is very easy. Do you want to do it? If you don''t want to do it, I''ll ask Feifei for another position? "


    Without any hesitation, my cousin said, "why not do it? The administrative clerk is very good. I don''t have too many requirements, as long as I have a job. Did Feifei say when I could go for an interview? "


    I replied: "Feifei said that she would come to see us at lunch, and then she would talk to you in detail. But cousin, if you are such a talented woman to work as a clerk, will you be a bit overqualified? In fact, you can change the Department. I think the sales department is very good, the salary is very high, but I''m tired. However, the director of the sales department is very kind to her subordinates, the one who just came to me, but it''s a pity that you didn''t see him... "


    Wang Ruolin seems to have heard some important information. If there is no wrong analysis, Ran Ran said that the sales director seems to be Xiong Huanjun.


    All of a sudden, Wang Ruolin''s heart beat faster, her nose was sour, and her tears soared to her eyes. Wang Ruolin subconsciously bowed her head and immediately adjusted her mind.


    At the moment, Wang Ruolin has some excitement, some worry and some expectation in her heart, which is always very complicated.


    Wang Ruolin confirmed her idea of going to work in baifeifei company. "Ran Ran, I don''t have any big ambition. I just want to live an ordinary life."


    What my cousin said today is too philosophical. In fact, plain is the most difficult thing.


    After a while, my cousin said, "I''m sorry, Ran Ran. In order to accompany me today, I''m afraid you can''t go to the job fair."


    In the face of my cousin''s politeness, I''m not used to it.


    I smile back: "cousin, can you be normal, you say sorry to me, I''m a little afraid."


    "Well, I''m not polite to you. You''ll take today''s order."


    My cousin is really impolite, but I still like my impolite cousin.

 Chapter 90

    Because it''s almost time to have dinner with Feifei, my cousin and I went to meet her near the company after settling accounts.


    Because I didn''t want to see my former colleagues, I took my cousin to hide around the corner. If I didn''t look carefully, no one would find us.


    "Su Xiaoran, how about you? I''ve been looking for it for a long time. "


    Fly over to see us, the first sentence is all kinds of complaints.


    I took Feifei''s arm and said, "well, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong..."


    Feifei couldn''t stand that I called her Xiaozhu. One of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s eat." Look, Feifei laughs. Everything is OK.


    Feifei pulled her cousin''s arm and said, "go, eat."


    My cousin asked, "what would you like to eat today? It''s on me


    Feifei very domineering said: "which can let cousin treat, today I invite, what expensive we eat."


    The three of us walked on the street hand in hand, and we had the illusion of going back to college. At that time, the four people in our dormitory also went to the canteen to eat hand in hand.


    Mouth said to eat the most expensive, finally chose the most economical hot pot.


    Feifei and I started from college. Our favorite is hot pot, and my cousin also likes it, so hot pot is the best choice for our three parties.


    The hot pot shop here is really popular. There are no seats at every meal.


    Feifei saw so many people, and said with an unhappy face: "I have to wait again. I knew I would let you come to take seats first."


    My cousin also thought there were a lot of people, so she suggested, "why don''t we go to eat something else?"


    Feifei stubbornly said: "forget it, we''d better wait. This hotpot is delicious. Cousin, I promise you will never forget it after eating it..."


    Fly a boast, said saliva almost stay.


    The three of us were waiting at the door, but Yang Jiayang and Zhou Zeyu suddenly appeared.


    I immediately turned around for fear that they would recognize me, but how could I forget that there were Bai Feifei and Wang Ruolin around me.


    Feifei also saw them, immediately turned his face to my side, whispered to me and said: "my God, Yang Jiayang how also come here to eat, really bad enough day."


    I also whispered back: "I hope I don''t see us."


    Cousin also unknown reason, asked: "Ran Ran, Fei Fei, what''s the matter?"


    Before I could answer, I heard a man''s voice.


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    I thought, finished, how could I forget that Zhou Zeyu knew Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin saw that it was Zhou Zeyu and said with a smile, "Oh, we''re here for dinner, but it''s full, so we''ll wait here."


    Yang Jiayang was surprised and asked: "Xiaoyu, when did you have such a beautiful cousin? Why don''t you introduce it to me? It''s not enough, man... "


    Zhou Zeyu took a look at Yang Jiayang, who consciously closed his mouth.


    Feifei and I took a look at each other, things have developed to this point, and it''s meaningless to hide. Feifei and I turned around at the same time, Yang Jiayang and Zhou Zeyu''s surprised expression synchronized.


    At that time, apart from embarrassment, there was only embarrassment left. It was better not to hide at the beginning.


    I lowered my head, embarrassed to look up. I really wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    Feifei raised his head high and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    And my cousin was watching for no reason.

 Chapter 91

    Yang Jiayang glanced at us and said, "Bai Feifei, little Su Xiaoran, why are you here? "


    Bai Feifei sees what Xiong Huanjun said in the morning in Yang Jiayang''s mind, so she replies: "why can''t we be here? Can''t it be that only you, Yang, can come here?"


    Feifei speaks really fast. I think I''m still fighting for injustice. I feel sorry for Yang Jiayang for three seconds.


    "No How can you say that I just Yang Jiayang wants to explain something, "well, I''m wrong."


    It''s the first time that I can hear Yang Jiayang say "I''m wrong". It''s really gratifying to see him in a bit of a mess. When I used to associate with him, I was bullied by him.


    Feifei looks proud. I''m afraid I''m the only one who noticed Yang Jiayang''s slightly cramped mouth behind his smile.


    According to reason, Feifei should not be so impolite. She must be too angry.


    They all say that I can still be friends after breaking up, but I still feel embarrassed when I see Yang Jiayang.


    Feifei glared at Yang Jiayang, then turned his head to me and said, "Ran Ran, let''s change places. I can''t eat here."


    "Feifei "Cousin..." Before I speak, Feifei has pulled my hand away. "Feifei, and my cousin..."


    At this time, Feifei seemed to wake up from a dream, "Oh, yes, and my cousin I''ll go back to her. "


    "No, my cousin has come." I turned to look at Feifei and said with some regret: "Feifei, is it not good for us to do this? After all, Yang Jiayang is your boss. If you treat him like this, you are not afraid that he will open you up? In that case, I''ll be guilty. "


    Feifei lowered his head and inhaled vigorously, then went to sleep and said: "I''m just angry, but he did that to you I''ll pay attention later. "


    In fact, Yang Jiayang''s temper can tolerate Feifei, so in front of outsiders, it is his limit. The reason why I left with Feifei was that I was afraid that Feifei would say something too much, which directly angered Yang Jiayang. It would be bad for her to lose her job.


    My cousin came over and asked nothing. She said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Originally, I was worried about my cousin''s question, but now it seems that I''m too worried. At our age, I can guess something without asking.


    I reached for my cousin''s hand, and the moment I looked at her, I obviously felt the curiosity in her eyes, her smiling eyes were elusive.


    I dodged with a guilty heart, immediately turned to Feifei and asked, "what are we going to eat now?"


    "Well..." Feifei thought about it and said, "fast food. I''m afraid I won''t be in a hurry at other times."


    "Good." I looked at my cousin and she nodded her approval.


    All of a sudden, the three of us fell into a round of silence. On the way to the fast food restaurant, we didn''t speak.


    I look at Feifei from time to time. She always looks down and thinks about things. I want to speak for many times, but in the end, I bear to go back. I know Feifei too well. She must have something in her heart that she doesn''t want me to know.


    At this time, the relationship between us is very delicate, not only Feifei is a little strange, but also my cousin.


    "I like his sweet and sour fish best. I don''t know if I have them today." I just want to adjust the atmosphere, "Feifei, remember? When we first went to work, we came to his house to eat every day, so we miss that time. "


    "Yes." Feifei squeezed out a smile, a bit perfunctory.

 Chapter 92

    Seeing that Feifei doesn''t want to talk, I can''t ask any more, but if we end the conversation like this, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing. "By the way, Feifei, my cousin''s job..."


    Referring to my cousin, Feifei came down and said happily, "Oh, I almost forgot that my cousin''s job is an administrative clerk, which is to deal with some daily documents. It''s very simple and easy to start. Are you interested?"


    "Well, as long as the work is simple, I''m afraid of the complicated. Thank you, Feifei Cousin is very polite, very grateful said.


    Feifei said: "cousin and I are polite. I have an agreement with the personnel department. If you are interested, you can come to work tomorrow."


    "Oh." My cousin had a blank look on her face Don''t you have to go to an interview? "


    "No, I''m very familiar with the people in the personnel department. What''s the matter with the people I introduced. Or, cousin, when do you think it''s right, you''ll come back to work. " Feifei looks at her cousin and asks for her advice.


    I also turn my head to look at my cousin, who always purses her mouth when thinking about problems. "Tomorrow is better. I''ll be fine at home anyway. Feifei, thank you so much. Today, I said, "don''t rob me. I must invite you to dinner."


    Cousin is really competitive, Feifei and I look at each other and smile, at the same time said: "OK, listen to my cousin."


    There are still a lot of people in fast food restaurants, but we don''t have to wait in line that long.


    At this time, Feifei suddenly asked, "Ran Ran, have you ever thought about coming back to work?"


    Feifei''s words just came out. When I think of the purpose Xiong Huanjun came to me this morning, I probably know what Feifei wants to know. I said without hesitation: "no, I don''t want to go back to face Yang Jiayang every day."


    I don''t want to go back and grab the position of director with you.


    This sentence I can only say in my heart, Feifei you are my best friend, I will not do anything to hurt you.


    "Oh..." Feifei''s mouth can''t hide the rising, "that''s also true. If I change it, I will feel embarrassed, but you can rest assured that after my cousin goes to the company, I won''t let her be bullied by anyone..."


    I naturally believe that no one in the company dares to fight against Feifei.


    I can obviously feel the sudden surge of Feifei''s mood, because she is no longer pretending to be happy, she will unconsciously come to hold my hand when she is happy.


    Looking down at Feifei holding my hand, I have mixed feelings in my heart. I don''t know how to describe my mood at the moment. From the University, as long as my edge is higher than Feifei, Feifei will be very unhappy. Every time I find some reasons to persuade myself to give in.


    Feifei is so excellent. I don''t want to compete with her.


    "Feifei, thank you for your trouble." Feifei and I usually don''t say the word "thank you", but today the word is for my cousin. I shouldn''t be stingy.


    "You and I are also polite. We are all friends, and we also have empty friends. If you really want to thank me, you''ll take care of a month''s hygiene."


    "OK, no problem."


    Now I don''t have love, in this city, the friendship with Feifei is worth paying for. I really cherish it.


    Feifei is used to arrogance and doesn''t like others to rob her. But I''m not the same. I''ve never been the best one. I don''t pay so much attention to gain and loss. It''s worthwhile to sacrifice a little to maintain this friendship.

 Chapter 93

    At the same time, Yang Jiayang''s side did not stop, just because Zhou Zeyu and Wang Ruolin said hello, Su Xiaoran called her cousin, so


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? You What''s the matter with your cousins? " Yang Jiayang''s curiosity has overflowed, and no one can stop it. "When did you meet her cousin? I haven''t even met... "


    The last sentence is full of jealousy. Of course, it''s a joke. Yang Jiayang just thinks that Zhou Zeyu is faster than him in chasing girls.


    Zhou Zeyu smirked and said, "by chance."


    "By chance?" Yang Jiayang can''t believe the question, "you think I''m stupid, if it''s really a chance encounter, you can laugh so treacherous, explain it, when?"


    Zhou Zeyu replied, "I met him on the way after the wedding last week."


    As for how he happened to meet Zhou Zeyu, he laughed and said nothing.


    "What a coincidence." Yang Jiayang once lost interest, but fortunately, he felt envious. "I really envy you. Seeing the girl I like can be brilliant, I can''t do it. Li still revolves around me like a fly every day. Now girls are far away from me when they see me. My life is over."


    There is a lot of helplessness in the words, but in Zhou Zeyu''s opinion, Yang Jiayang is showing off with him.


    It is a happy thing for a man to have a showy woman when he is thirty.


    Zhou Zeyu is inexplicably envious of Yang Jiayang. At this time, he is eager to talk about a vigorous love.


    In 30 years, Zhou Zeyu spent 15 years waiting for a man, but now he has not heard from him. In the past 15 years, many women have pursued Zhou Zeyu, but Zhou Zeyu has never touched his heart. Until Su Xiaoran''s appearance, his heart turns pink.


    "You''re content. You''re still very good. I''ve been with you for more than ten years, not like me Even if I want to accompany her, I don''t know where to find her... "


    The atmosphere became low. Yang Jiayang didn''t expect that Zhou Zeyu would think of her at this time. She is Zhou Zeyu''s forbidden area. No one can mention her. Today, he said it himself.


    "Xiaoyu..." Yang Jiayang wants to comfort, but he doesn''t feel right.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t seem to care much, and then said: "Jiayang, I came to you today because I have something to tell you. I''ve already started to work in the company. Recently, I feel that I''m under a lot of pressure and I can''t breathe "


    " really? " Yang Jiayang was surprised and thought that it would happen sooner or later. "Congratulations, you''ll be the president of the group soon. Don''t forget to give him a hand at that time. In order to bribe you in advance, I''ll take this meal today. "


    Zhou Zeyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can''t forget you."


    Although it was a joke, Yang Jiayang was serious.


    Compared with the Lin family, the strength of the Yang family is ants and elephants. If you want to develop in this fierce competitive market for a long time, you have to have some relationships. Although you can''t exchange them with friendship, you can think that all the feelings in this world are used by each other.


    "Jiayang, how is your company preparing for the bidding?"


    Zhou Zeyu''s careless question gave Yang Jiayang hope. "It''s OK. Everything is going on in my plan. When the bidding day comes, we will win."


    Zhou Zeyu said: "I believe you. You are so confident from childhood to adulthood. Unlike me, you are sometimes confused."


    "Come on, you are still confused. You have too many choices and become a phobia of choice. You are far away from being confused..."

 Chapter 94

    Is there really too much choice?


    Actually not. As for Zhou Zeyu, he had no choice from childhood to adulthood. All Lulin Tianhua had already chosen for him.


    Occasionally a rebellion always has to pay some price, once about three years, now invisible into two years.


    It is clear that he will live and work according to Zhou Zeyu''s wishes within three years, but Lin Tianhua''s hand is also secretly extended to the hospital. Lin Tianhua is more or less involved in many things, such as Zhou Zeyu''s position, awards and so on. Now it is even more excessive. Zhou Zeyu''s position in the hospital is empty, there is no operation to do, and nothing in the hospital is arranged for Zhou Zeyu, That''s why Zhou Zeyu is so free. He still has time to find Yang Jiayang for lunch.


    Even if he knew that Lin Tianhua was behind the ghost, Zhou Zeyu could only bear it silently.


    In this respect, Zhou Zeyu is envious of Yang Jiayang. He can start from scratch with his own efforts, start his own business and live the life he wants to live.


    People are envious of each other, envious of each other''s family environment, envious of each other than you. Rich people envy ordinary people because they don''t have so much pressure and restraint. And ordinary people envy the rich, because they don''t have to worry about money.


    While Zhou Zeyu envies Yang Jiayang, Yang Jiayang also envies Zhou Zeyu.


    In Yang Jiayang''s opinion, Zhou Zeyu can own the whole Lin group without effort and effort. However, he is different from himself. Even if he works hard, he still has only one small company of his own. If this small company is not well run, it is likely to be eliminated by the society.


    "Xiao Yu, it seems that someone is looking for you at the door."


    "Who is it?" Zhou Zeyu looked up at the door of the hot pot shop. It was Chen Kexin? How did she find it? "


    As Lin Tianhua''s chief secretary, Chen Kexin must have come here for the sake of the company. Yang Jiayang, as Zhou Zeyu''s best friend, knows Zhou Zeyu''s family background and is no stranger to Chen Kexin.


    What Zhou Zeyu is most afraid of is to see Chen Kexin. As long as he sees her, it will be no good.


    Chen Kexin went to Zhou Zeyu, glanced at the hot pot on the table, and then glanced at Yang Jiayang. The whole process was straight, "young master, I''m going to be late for the meeting."


    Her "young master" has made Yang Jiayang get goose bumps. It seems that Chen Kexin is very angry. It''s better not to provoke him.


    Zhou Zeyu bowed his head and continued to eat. He was also unhappy. "You can''t stop me from eating. Go outside and wait."


    Chen Kexin looked at her watch and said without expression, "I''ll give you another ten minutes."


    Finish saying, turn round to leave directly, that imposing manner presses all appearance.


    "What''s the matter? You "Yang Jiayang probably guessed Zhou Zeyu''s current situation.


    Zhou Zeyu took a breath and said, "that''s what you see. I''ve lost my freedom since the day before yesterday. There''s no work to do in the hospital. I go to all kinds of meetings all day. I''m held by Lin "


    ah!


    Yang Jiayang knows that Lin Tianhua is very powerful. He also knows that Zhou Zeyu and Lin Tianhua have a lot of helplessness in the process of getting along with each other, but he never thought there would be such a plot.


    This kind of forcing his son to inherit the family business was only seen on TV before, but now he has seen the real version, which is also rare.


    "I''ll go ahead and make another appointment." Although Zhou Zeyu was extremely conflicted, he had no choice.

 Chapter 95

    Yang Jiayang looks out through the window. As soon as Zhou Zeyu goes out, Chen Kexin immediately hands over the documents and keeps saying something in Zhou Zeyu''s ear. Zhou Zeyu nods from time to time.


    Go to the car, there is a special driver to open the door.


    Yang Jiayang laughs at himself and shakes his head. This kind of life is what he wants.


    If you don''t say anything else, just say the secretary. You can''t compare yourself with Chen Kexin.


    After Zhou Zeyu got on the bus, Chen Kexin was still talking about the meeting with him, but Zhou Zeyu didn''t seem to want to listen. He couldn''t adapt to this kind of life.


    Although attending the meeting is just a spectator, Zhou Zeyu can still feel the invisible pressure.


    Zhou Zeyu, a nobody, suddenly appeared in the important meetings of Lin group these two days, which also aroused all kinds of speculation. In addition, Chen Kexin was also around him, which increased people''s conjecture.


    They all speculate that Zhou Zeyu may be Lin Tianhua''s illegitimate son. Everyone has his own little 999 in his heart, but Lin Tianhua is still in power, and the people below dare not speak disorderly, for fear that they will get angry if they say something wrong.


    As the largest group in H City, Lin''s news is also a topic of great interest to journalists. Now, Zhou Zeyu''s name has suddenly become the object of discussion among Lin Huan group''s internal staff, which is bound to attract journalists.


    But Lin Tianhua''s protection of Zhou Zeyu is also in place. No matter how the reporters follow, they can''t take any valuable photos.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Zhou Zeyu looked out and found that the door of the hotel was full of reporters.


    It''s just a meeting. Zhou Zeyu didn''t expect so many reporters.


    Chen Kexin said to the driver, "let''s go."


    So left, Zhou Zeyu puzzled asked: "I don''t have to attend the meeting today?"


    Originally, he thought that he could avoid the meeting, but he didn''t think about it. Chen Kexin replied: "the place of the meeting is not here at all. I brought you here just to tell you that you have to pay attention to your behavior in the future. There may be reporters around you at any time. For the sake of Lin''s image, you can''t make any mistakes. Although the president hasn''t disclosed your identity to the public yet, you can do it now In order to get the news, the paparazzi in Beijing can do everything. You have to be prepared yourself


    After hearing this, Zhou Zeyu had no choice but to sigh.


    Although he knew that inheriting Lin would face a lot of pressure, these reporters were such a headache, and this was just the beginning, and he didn''t dare to think about the future.


    In fact, Zhou Zeyu is not worried about business matters. He has not been idle these years. He still knows about business matters of Lin group.


    He is worried about the collective directors, who are all old foxes. Although he has never met Lin Tianhua, he is always nagging in his ear, and Zhou Zeyu knows their temper.


    It''s not so easy to succeed Lin''s family. What''s more, Lin Tianhua never disclosed that he had a son. If he suddenly parachuted such a son, many people would not be convinced.


    No wonder Lin Tianhua intentionally or unintentionally arranged for Zhou Zeyu to contact the company''s affairs. First, he became familiar with the company, and then slowly handed over the company''s business to Zhou Zeyu, gradually penetrating into the group.


    "Today''s meeting is all the positions above the director. Is Xiaoyu nervous?" Chen Kexin asked.


    Zhou Zeyu asked, "have you ever seen me nervous?"


    Although his mouth was hard, Zhou Zeyu betrayed him with his fist.


    As a child, Chen Zeyu can only see through Zhou''s self-esteem.

 Chapter 96

    In previous meetings, Zhou Zeyu only attended as an expert, but did not express any opinions. Every time, Chen Kexin was with him.


    But this time, Lin Tianhua hopes Zhou Zeyu can express his own views on the content of the meeting, and Lin Tianhua will also attend the meeting.


    It''s not difficult for Zhou Zeyu, but he has some inner resistance to Lin Tianhua''s arrangement.


    Accompanied by Chen Kexin, Zhou Zeyu came to the conference room, which was full of people, about dozens of people.


    As soon as Zhou Zeyu came in, he attracted people''s eyes and looked at him one after another. Zhou Zeyu smiles calmly and finds his seat under the guidance of Chen Kexin.


    Most of the people inside are over 40 years old. Everyone looks at Zhou Zeyu suspiciously and thinks about how such a young man is qualified to attend such an important meeting.


    Zhou Zeyu sat down in the eyes of suspicion. He kept smiling, but he was struggling. Although he resisted Lin Tianhua''s arrangement, he could not be looked down upon by others. Sooner or later, he had to go this way. It was better to make up his mind.


    At this time, before Lin Tianhua appeared, all the people sitting there were talking in a low voice. From time to time, those people looked at Zhou Zeyu.


    Zhou Zeyu glanced around. It was much more luxurious than he thought. Although he was Lin Tianhua''s son, he had never set foot in any of Lin''s senior places. This was his first time here.


    Although he looks handsome and sunny, he is so young that he feels out of place sitting here. Zhou Zeyu also feels uncomfortable.


    A moment later, Lin Tianhua appeared in the meeting room, and all the people immediately calmed down. Lin Tianhua took a special look at Zhou Zeyu and saw that he was sitting there in neat clothes. He was very pleased.


    Chen Kexin distributed the document to all of you. Seeing the contents of the document, everyone looked at Zhou Zeyu with unbelievable eyes.


    When Zhou Zeyu saw the content of the document, he was also surprised, but he couldn''t accept it.


    At this time, Lin Tianhua said, "the letter of appointment in your hand will work from now on. Lin Ruyu will take over the director of Sales Department of Lin''s group."


    Lin Ruyu?


    Lin Tianhua changed his name without telling himself. Zhou Zeyu couldn''t accept it.


    Zhou Zeyu knew that it was only a matter of time before he changed his name, but it all came too suddenly.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zeyu at the same time. Although many people couldn''t understand Lin Tianhua''s practice, his name already said everything.


    After Lin Tianhua took the lead in clapping, there was a slow applause.


    But Zhou Zeyu slowly stood up and bowed to you with a smile. No one could understand how much helplessness was hidden in Zhou Zeyu''s smile at this time.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t expect that Lin Tianhua''s action was so fast, and he pushed himself to the upper position silently.


    The applause rang for about a minute, but here Zhou Zeyu, this short minute is like a whole century.


    "Thank you, seniors, thank you..."


    Zhou Zeyu dealt with it very well. With a modest attitude, he automatically narrowed the distance between him and you. However, in this smokeless battlefield, it seems so calm on the surface.


    Although all of you present a friendly attitude, I don''t know how many complaints there are, how many people are not satisfied with it, and how many people are waiting to watch.

 Chapter 97

    The whole meeting seems calm, but I don''t know how many pairs of disobedient eyes are staring at Zhou Zeyu. In those smiles, I don''t know how much hypocrisy.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone slowly ended. Some people purposely came to shake hands with Zhou Zeyu, but the strength of the handshake was different, but the expression was unprecedented consistent. From their eyes, Zhou Zeyu only read out his dissatisfaction.


    To hold such an important position, ordinary people will be very happy, but Zhou Zeyu can''t be happy. At the moment, he has only a feeling of being bound.


    In the end, only their father and son and Chen Kexin were left in the conference room. Chen Kexin was a person who could observe words and colors. When Zhou Zeyu suddenly put away her smile, she could guess what Zhou Zeyu was thinking.


    At the moment, the surrounding air seems to be static, suffocating, and the atmosphere has reached below zero.


    Zhou Zeyu slumped in his chair, his face expressionless, his mouth open and closed, so repeatedly, but never said a word.


    "I''ve got a villa for you. You can move in today."


    Lin Tianhua opened his mouth to break the deadlock, but it made the atmosphere more tense.


    "No Zhou Zeyu said and got up to leave.


    He had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but he thought that Lin Tianhua was too old to stand the toss, so he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Lin Tianhua got up and said in a loud voice, "stop."


    The dignity of Lin Tianhua immediately calmed Zhou Zeyu, and Zhou Zeyu put his feet back on the ground.


    "I warn you, don''t be angry with me. I''ve put up with you enough. I''ve already dealt with it for you in the hospital. I''ll give you three days to sort out your emotions. I don''t want to see you dead or alive in three days. You are my son. You have no choice. Remember your last name is Lin from today on. "


    Every word Lin Tianhua said is deeply rooted in Zhou Zeyu''s heart. Every word is like a needle, which has been deeply rooted in his heart.


    Zhou Zeyu clenched his hand and tried to control his emotions. Then he turned to Lin Tianhua and wanted to say something for himself.


    But when he and Lin Tianhua look at each other, he gives up.


    Because Lin Tianhua''s tearful eyes, the wrinkles on his face and his white hair touched Zhou Zeyu''s heart. His father was old.


    Although he was 70 years old, his face was old and his hair was white, Lin Tianhua still looked dignified.


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu''s angry face, Lin Tianhua walked up to him and said, "you''d better listen to me and don''t let me be rude to you."


    After that, Lin Tianhua slapped Zhou Zeyu on the shoulder twice, and then left.


    Although Lin Tianhua used a lot of strength, Zhou Zeyu felt little strength.


    Chen Kexin immediately follows Lin Tianhua with the document in her arms. When she leaves, she also pats Zhou Zeyu on the shoulder like Lin Tianhua.


    At this time, the wordless persuasion made Zhou Zeyu''s heart more tangled.


    Looking up at the empty conference room, the scene just appeared. So many people held a meeting together and had their own ideas. However, Lin Tianhua was able to calm everyone with one word. As a leader, Lin Tianhua was successful. Zhou Zeyu admired him inexplicably.


    As a father


    When I went to school, my mother picked me up and saw Lin Tianhua occasionally.


    I always go to Lin Tianhua''s house during holidays, but there are only elder sister and second elder sister in my family. The number of times I can see Lin Tianhua is still very small.

 Chapter 98

    Now Zhou Zeyu has no choice. With Lin Tianhua''s way of doing things, the hospital must not go back.


    Walking in such a high-level club, there are brilliant designs everywhere, but Zhou Zeyu is not happy.


    Coming out of the meeting room, Zhou Zeyu could feel countless pairs of eyes staring at him and talking about him.


    An employee handed a bag to Zhou Zeyu and said, "Mr. Lin, this is what Mr. Lin left you."


    Lin Shao!


    Indeed, in the eyes of others, Zhou Zeyu is now Lin Shao.


    Zhou Zeyu took the bag and looked in. It was the key.


    The employee then said: "Lin Shao, President Lin has prepared a car for you, right at the door."


    Zhou Zeyu said politely, "thank you."


    The simple two words attracted the female staff standing opposite to smile.


    Yes, he''s seen too many of them.


    If he would choose to ignore it at ordinary times, this is Lin''s industry at least. It is his first step to deal with the relationship with every employee in Lin''s company.


    Zhou Zeyu returned with a smile, and then walked calmly to the gate.


    There is indeed a car parked at the door. Compared with the cars before Zhou Zeyu, this one is really much more high-end.


    Seeing Zhou Zeyu coming out, the doorman immediately opened the door, which surprised Zhou Zeyu. How did the doorman know him?


    "Lin Shao, please."


    Zhou Zeyu shook his head and whispered. He didn''t expect that Lin''s service was so considerate.


    At the bottom of his heart, Zhou Zeyu admired Lin Tianhua''s management even more.


    Sitting in the car, the driver suddenly introduced himself: "Hello, Lin Shao! I''m your full-time driver. Just call me Xiao Zhang. "


    "Hello." Zhou Zeyu was speechless. The young master''s life made him not only uncomfortable, but also uncomfortable.


    But it''s someone else''s job. Zhou Zeyu can''t say anything.


    Xiao Zhang, the driver, asked, "where are we going now, Lin Shao? Back to the villa? "


    Even he knows the villa. It seems that he has done enough work.


    "No, let''s go to my sister''s house." Zhou Zeyu wants to test whether the driver knows Lin Ruqing''s home.


    "All right."


    Zhang did not ask the address, but directly started the car, Zhou Zeyu had to admire Lin Tianhua''s arrangement, it seems that the driver is a disguised job search personnel.


    At this time, it''s rush hour. The road is very congested. It takes half an hour to walk a kilometer. If you go down at this speed and wait until Lin Ruqing''s home, it will be more than 9 p.m.


    Looking out at the blocked Road, Zhou Zeyu shook his head frequently.


    "Xiao Zhang, I have something else to do. I''ll get off first and trouble you to drive back."


    Get off a look, it''s really the world of car sea, this road has become a temporary parking lot, free of charge.


    Despite the smell of gasoline in the air, Zhou Zeyu was relieved that there were not only many cars but also many people during the rush hour.


    Such a bet on the road, a taxi is obviously not a good choice, the bus is not good, can only choose the subway.


    However, after all, Zhou Zeyu has not been working in the subway for many years. This time, he was still a little confused.


    When the city is big, the traffic pressure is huge. Not only the roads on the ground are blocked, but also the number of people on the subway is very important.


    The pace of life in the city is getting faster and faster. Every face is full of anxiety. Sitting on the subway after work, some people can sleep every second.


    Compared with these people who rush to and from work every day, Zhou Zeyu is very lucky.

 Chapter 99

    Zhou Zeyu didn''t know why. Today he wanted to go to Lin Ruqing''s house.


    Lin Ruqing loves Zhou Zeyu just like her son. Every time Zhou Zeyu has something on his mind, the first person who wants to talk to is Lin Ruqing.


    The two daughters of the Lin family are also freaks. Lin Tianhua had great expectations for their sisters before, and only relaxed a little after Zhou Zeyu was born.


    When Zhou Zeyu was born, Lin Ruqing was already 18 years old, and Lin Ruyu was also 15 years old. Both of them started to be sensible. At that time, Lin Ruqing and Lin Ruyu''s mother were still alive, so as a lover, Zhou Huijuan could only let her son share her surname.


    Although Zhou Zeyu is the half brother of the two sisters, they both don''t hate him and like him very much, especially Lin Ruqing, the elder sister, who regards him as a treasure.


    Later, the two sisters went to university one after another. Lin Ruqing chose an ordinary university in H City, while Lin Ruyu went to study abroad. By comparison, Zhou Zeyu and his elder sister had a better relationship.


    But Lin Ruqing''s mind was not in his career. He married early and became a housewife after giving birth to Huang Tao. Although Lin Ruyu has a career ambition, she does not want to work in Lin''s family. After studying abroad, she stays to start her own business. Now her business abroad is booming. Although she is not as big as Lin''s, she can also satisfy Lin Ruyu.


    Both of them are daughters, and Lin Tianhua doesn''t have too much compulsion, because in his mind, there are still some feudal ideas of son preference. Of course, without Zhou Zeyu, I''m afraid Lin Tianhua would not easily let them go.


    Because expectations are too high, it leads to today''s situation. Even if Zhou Zeyu doesn''t want to, Lin Tianhua has a way to make him obey.


    When Zhou Zeyu arrived at Lin Ruqing''s home, it was just a little over seven. At this time, Su Xiaoran was giving a lesson to Huang Tao.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Ruqing looked at him sympathetically and said, "Xiao Yu, come and sit down. Are you tired today?"


    Seeing Lin Ruqing, Zhou Zeyu really wanted to hold her and cry, but he was so grown-up and a man. How could he be so fragile.


    Zhou Zeyu used to lie on the sofa and close his eyes to have a rest.


    "Sister, I''m so tired."


    Zhou Zeyu''s voice is feeble. Lin Ruqing looks at Zhou Zeyu''s haggard face and is distressed.


    "Xiao Yu, have some juice."


    Open tired eyes, Lin Ruqing''s face into the eyes, so see, Lin Ruqing''s face more haggard. Zhou Zeyu immediately straightened up and asked with some worry: "elder sister, why are you so spiritless? Are you sick?"


    Lin Ruqing handed the juice to Zhou Zeyu and said with a smile, "no, I just went to bed too late last night. It''s you. Why are you so spiritless? "


    When it comes to this, Zhou Zeyu has a headache. He really doesn''t want to mention what happened in the past two days. "I went to work, Lin."


    Lin Ruqing didn''t feel a bit surprised, as if she had known for a long time, but it''s not surprising. How could Lin Tianhua not talk to her about such a big thing.


    "Xiao Yu, you have to be considerate of your father. He is old. It''s normal for him to let you go to work early, but It''s just hard for you. You''re so young, and how can you stand the pressure? "


    Zhou Zeyu thought, I''m not small.


    But in Lin Ruqing''s heart, Zhou Zeyu will always be a child.

 Chapter 100

    "Sister..."


    Originally, there were a lot of complaints that I wanted to talk to Lin Ruqing, but I didn''t know where to start. All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu felt that all the words were a little affected.


    Lin Ruqing listened, but only heard a sigh from Zhou Zeyu.


    Thousands of words are expressed by this sigh.


    "Xiao Yu, if you''re tired, take a rest first. You''ll stay for dinner later."


    Then Lin Ruqing got up and went to the kitchen. Zhou Zeyu lay on the sofa and didn''t want to move at all.


    I close my eyes and want to sleep, but I''m tired, but I''m more and more awake. My mind constantly presents those files, those data, those smiling faces.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at the closed door and occasionally heard the conversation between Su Xiaoran and Huang Tao.


    Somehow, Su Xiaoran''s voice calmed Zhou Zeyu''s heart, and immediately turned his attention elsewhere.


    Look at the time. It''s almost eight o''clock.


    At this time, the smell of food came from the kitchen. Zhou Zeyu jumped up and strode to the kitchen.


    See Lin Ruqing in cooking, and also put the side did not cut play dishes.


    Zhou Zeyu walked over, picked up the kitchen knife skillfully and said, "sister, I''ll help you."


    "No


    Lin Ruqing just export, Zhou Zeyu has begun to cut up.


    Zhou Zeyu is also in love with Lin Ruqing. He worries about his brother-in-law and Huang Tao every day and has no entertainment time of his own. "Elder sister, actually you don''t have to do everything by yourself. You can invite an aunt to cook "


    " no, I''m idle every day anyway. If I don''t do something, I feel empty in my heart. " Lin Ruqing glanced at Zhou Zeyu and suddenly found that Zhou Zeyu was laughing, so he joked: "my silly brother is just dying. How can his kung fu be revived?"


    "Yes? "Zhou Zeyu has a sweeter smile. Why do you smile? Maybe he didn''t understand it himself. Anyway, he just felt happy.


    "Yes, you see, it looks better now. Tell me, do you think of any beauty? "


    beauty? I don''t think so. She''s not a beauty.


    "No, there is no beauty." At this time, Zhou Zeyu''s smile became sullen. No wonder Lin Ruqing asked. "Sister, what do you think of my cutting?"


    Lin Ruqing turned his head and saw that the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a satisfied smile. "Yes, we have made great progress. Xiaoyu, actually it''s good for you to be a cook... "


    However, Zhou Zeyu''s knife work is really good. There is no difference between the dishes cut by the chef and those cut by the chef. Lin Ruqing also praised him.


    It''s just the last sentence. It seems that it talks about Zhou Zeyu''s pain.


    Once the scene cooled down, Zhou Zeyu forced to smile and immediately changed the topic, "sister, time is almost up, I''ll call Tao to have dinner."


    "OK, ask Xiao ran to stay for dinner."


    "Good."


    Looking at the time, Zhou Zeyu approached Huang Tao''s room, raised his hand and just wanted to knock it down, he heard the laughter inside.


    What class is so funny?


    At the same time, Huang Tao''s voice came from the room, "little ranjie, I want to destroy you on behalf of the moon."


    Zhou Zeyu can''t help laughing. Huang Tao can say such a thing. Isn''t this a cartoon of the 1990s? At that time, he was still young. It seems that Su Xiaoran taught him all about it.


    "That''s interesting."


    Su Xiaoran is so different. No wonder he can live in the unruly Huang Tao.


    After hearing the laughter, he could not forget his own purpose.

 Chapter 101

    Getting along with Huang Tao is getting more and more harmonious. After class every day, I would unconsciously say some jokes, which are all around his two male gods. In order to cooperate with him, I did not do less homework in private, and I went to watch their TV plays.


    It seems that every time he talks about Li Yifeng and Lu Han, Huang Tao is enthusiastic, and he will finish the homework assigned to him conscientiously. In the first few days, I can still feel that he has some resistance, but these days, he has fully adapted to my teacher, and has a lot more interaction with me.


    "Elder sister, Li Yifeng has published a new book again. All the 6000 copies published in front of him have his autograph. If I can do well in this monthly exam, you can help me grab it, OK?"


    I also learned from the Internet that it''s really like what Huang Tao said, but I''m afraid Huang Tao has no time to grab it.


    I asked, "what''s the standard for doing well?"


    Huang Tao clubbed his chin and thought for a long time. At last, he seemed to have made a lot of determination and said, "I promise that I will get the bottom ten this time."


    I almost lost more than ten chins


    The question mark in my heart can reach my door from this row. There are more than 60 students in their class, and it will take so long to count down to more than 10. He is seriously doubting my teaching quality.


    Huang Tao said solemnly: "sister, this is my limit."


    "Fifteen, over the last fifteen." I said the number without hesitation.


    Looking at Huang Tao''s struggling appearance, I feel that I am too cruel. At Huang Tao''s present level, I really have some difficulties, but I have to motivate him. Maybe he can succeed.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and a slightly deep voice came, "count down more than 20, I''ll help you grab it."


    Huang Tao and I turned back at the same time and said, "ah!???"


    The moment I saw Zhou Zeyu, I really regretted that I made that expression. It was so ugly.


    Zhou Zeyu approached us, looked at Huang Tao and said again, "dare you? You have to think clearly, I have friends in the entertainment industry. As long as I speak, not to mention one book, I can get ten. "


    I was surprised that he was really different, and there were friends in the entertainment industry.


    Huang Tao struggles so hard that his face is almost out of shape, but Zhou Zeyu''s offer is too tempting. For a young Star chaser like him, nothing is more important than getting a Book signed by his idol.


    After a fierce psychological struggle, Huang Tao was defeated in the end. "Uncle, what you say is what you say. Sister, it''s all up to you. "


    Zhou Zeyu and I looked at each other with a smile and clapped our hands to celebrate the consensus.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu turned cold and said, "why am I an ''uncle'' and she is an ''elder sister''? We are obviously of the same generation. We will be called aunts later."


    Auntie? I am so old. I absolutely refuse this title.


    But Huang Tao said, "uncle, you''re old and little ranjie is young. How can I call you auntie?"


    I don''t know how to laugh. I look up and look into Zhou Zeyu''s deep eyes. In his deep eyes, I can feel the strong cry in his heart.


    Huang Tao has been a professional uncle for 500 years.


    "My daughter-in-law didn''t take it. I''m old."


    Zhou Zeyu and Huang Tao were fighting and fighting in a moment. I didn''t expect that he was so cold and had such a childlike side.

 Chapter 102

    "No, no, No There are outsiders here. " Zhou Zeyu gave me a look, "Tao, hurry up, thank you, Miss Su."


    Zhou Zeyu has been staring at Huang Tao. His eyes are so big that he seems to be transmitting some message.


    Huang Tao''s face was muddled, but he immediately understood what Zhou Zeyu meant, and immediately got up and bowed to me. "Thank you, Miss Su."


    I''m too scared to accept such a big gift. I politely replied: "don''t thank me, it''s all my job. "


    Huang Tao''s bow made me feel embarrassed.


    However, Huang Tao, with a mischievous smile, came over and took my hand and said, "elder sister, in order to express my gratitude, I should have invited you to have a big meal outside. However, I''m a little short of money recently. If you don''t mind, I''ll invite you to eat at home. What do you think?"


    I''m a little kid. There''s so much variety in inviting me to stay for dinner.


    Today is special. My cousin and Feifei have an appointment to go shopping in the evening. Even if I go back, I''ll be alone. It''s good to stay for dinner.


    "Good."


    Before my voice fell, Huang Tao was so happy that he began to dance. Young people are so special when they express their happiness. I said that they can''t keep up with the times.


    Of course, I don''t admit that I''m old. Ha ha


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu walked towards the door. He flashed past me. He was smiling all the time from entering to leaving. Is he always so fond of laughing.


    But when it comes to his career, it''s a smile.


    "Come on, let''s eat." Huang Tao pushed my back and followed Zhou Zeyu out of the room.


    Since I came to H City, it''s the first time for me to eat at someone''s home. I feel very embarrassed.


    Huang Tao''s kitchen is really big. Even if there are two big tables, it''s not a problem. There are all kinds of furniture. It''s really luxurious. Unlike Feifei and I, we have nothing but an induction cooker, an electric cooker and a refrigerator.


    Having been tutoring for so long, today is my first visit to Huang Tao''s home. It''s all people. There''s a big gap.


    After all, it''s someone else''s home. Even if it''s admiration, it can''t be too obvious. I''m still standing on the side of the rules.


    Lin Ruqing is still cooking, he said to Huang Tao: "Tao, let the teacher sit down first."


    Huang Tao is obedient at this time, but also a special gentleman''s seat pulled open, facing me seriously said: "Miss Su, please sit down."


    I''m used to seeing his naughty appearance. Suddenly I see his serious face. It''s really a bit uncomfortable.


    Just as I was about to sit down, I saw Zhou Zeyu holding a bowl and chopsticks. I was a little embarrassed and felt that it was not very good for me to sit and wait alone.


    Seeing that Zhou Zeyu''s hand was full, I quickly walked up to him and said, "I''ll help you."


    When I approached Zhou Zeyu, my smile immediately froze on my face, because Zhou Zeyu''s hands touched some places.


    At this awkward moment, I was just looking at him.


    Zhou Zeyu also specially looked down and made an innocent expression, which made my heart collapse.


    Instinctively, I stepped back, quickly took the chopsticks in Zhou Zeyu''s hand, and immediately turned my back to him. I could feel the heat all over my body, and all kinds of embarrassment came out from my toes and hair.


    At this moment, I heard Zhou Zeyu whisper: "sorry..."


    Sorry a hair, you don''t talk, I can still think you don''t know anything.

 Chapter 103

    Fortunately, Huang Tao was stealing the food on the table. He didn''t notice the scene just now. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed.


    But


    "Sister, why are you so red? Is it so hot? "


    But I feel more embarrassed by Huang Tao''s words.


    I smiled embarrassed, touched my face with my hand and said, "it''s a bit hot indeed."


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu passed me and said, "is it hot? I can''t feel it. "


    Well, it''s really not hot. It''s my heart.


    I haven''t touched a man for a long time. Even if I look at a man affectionately, I will be excited, not to mention


    My heart hasn''t been so crazy for a long time. It''s really different to him.


    "Uncle, my aunt said she would come back in a few days, you know?"


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t know, "second sister is coming back? Why don''t I know, when exactly? "


    "It''s like next week. It''s said that Xiaoxiao will come back too."


    Xiao Xiao, formerly known as Chen Xiao Xiao, is Lin Ruyu''s daughter. She is six years old.


    Referring to this small one, Lin Ruqing also interjected: "your second sister is planning to return home to develop, but also for the small one."


    "For little?" Zhou Zeyu asked.


    Lin Ruqing came out with a dish, and then said, "yes, my father hopes Xiaoxiao can go back to study. Your second sister also thinks that foreign education is too open, so she decides to come back. Then our family will be busy."


    Zhou Zeyu is very happy to hear that Lin Ruyu will return home. Lin Ruyu has been in business for more than ten years. If he can persuade her to join Lin family, his pressure will be less. Even if she doesn''t want to enter the Lin family, she can learn a lot from her.


    Huang Tao is very impatient to say: "you think it''s lively, but I''ll be miserable. When the time comes, you''ll sit on the sofa. Don''t you still have to bother me..."


    Although Huang Tao''s face is not happy, he immediately smiles again. No one who is a brother will really annoy his sister, just talk about it.


    At this point, Lin Ruqing started her mode of urging marriage again. "Xiaoyu, you should get married as soon as possible, and then our family will have more children, and it will be more lively."


    Zhou Zeyu had no choice but to smile, "elder sister..."


    "Well, I won''t say it, but you have to hold on." Lin Ruqing suddenly thought of something and immediately turned to look at me, "Miss Su, are you married?"


    Ah


    Zhou Zeyu and Huang Tao look at Lin Ruqing at the same time, and then Zhou Zeyu looks at me.


    "No I waved my hand, caught off guard.


    Zhou Zeyu said with some reproach: "elder sister, you are so embarrassed to ask others."


    Huang Tao also complained: "Mom, what my uncle said is, how can you be so direct."


    Lin Ruqing seems to think it''s not right to ask, but according to her age, she''s a generation older than us. It''s normal for her elders to urge her to get married. It''s hard to avoid nagging. "You young people want to play for a few more years now. No one wants to get married early, but it''s better for this woman to get married early and have children. It''s good for her body to recover Xiaoyu, you are 30 years old. You don''t fall in love yet. In a few years'' time, it''s not you who choose girls, it''s girls who dislike you. I''ll see what you can do then. "


    With that, the topic turns to Zhou Zeyu. Older unmarried people are forced to marry at home.

 Chapter 104

    In fact, I didn''t expect that Zhou Zeyu was forced to marry by his family at home, which was not much different from my family.


    It seems that it''s not good for people to be too handsome. There are so many opportunities for them to choose. In the end, they are all alone, just like us ordinary people.


    Lin Ruqing was forced to marry without concealment, while Huang Tao on one side looked like watching the crowd. However, Zhou Zeyu suffered a lot and managed to escape from Lin Tianhua. Now he is forced to marry here, still in front of an outsider.


    "Elder sister, please stop for a while. You''d better worry about Tao. If he doesn''t work hard, I think his father will have to go to school to accompany him. " Zhou Zeyu looked at Huang Tao with a proud face, as if to say, you dare to laugh at me.


    Huang Tao was shot. He immediately put away his funny smile and kept eating, but he had a silent quarrel with Zhou Zeyu with his eyes.


    My uncle and nephew are special.


    I''m curious. Is Zhou Zeyu''s father so terrible? When it comes to him, Huang Tao is not as good as himself.


    I''ll take it as a spectator, eat in silence, and say nothing.


    Although it''s my first time to stay here for dinner, I feel that the atmosphere is very familiar, some like our family.


    When I eat, I''m afraid of the family atmosphere, but I don''t like to say that when I eat.


    All of a sudden, Lin Ruqing said, "don''t be polite to Miss Su. We don''t like sandwiched vegetables in our family. You can do what you like. Don''t feel embarrassed."


    "Yes, I will." I''ve been eating for fear that the people in their family think I can eat too much. When Lin Ruqing said that, I''m a little embarrassed to add vegetables.


    But Lin Ruqing said: "I really envy you when I see you have such a good appetite. I used to have a good appetite when I was pregnant with my family Huang Tao, but I haven''t been able to eat anything these years. "


    Lin Ruqing compared her state when she was pregnant with my present state, as if I was pregnant too, which made me even more afraid to pick vegetables.


    Pregnant?


    My state during this period of time is really a bit like that of pregnancy. I eat too much, I am sleepy, and I always feel sleepy. Sometimes I feel nauseous. What''s more terrible is that my menstruation has passed for half a month


    I don''t dare to think about it any more. Don''t be the result of my guess.


    Hearing this word, Zhou Zeyu unconsciously became nervous, raised his eyes and glanced at Su Xiaoran, secretly asked himself, she won''t really be pregnant, right?


    Zhou Zeyu, carrying two or three grains of rice, was still there for a long time.


    Pregnancy is a sensitive word. If you do something bad, you can always put something in the right place.


    "What does Xiao Yu think?" Lin Ruqing pushed Zhou Zeyu, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Then Lin Ruqing began to touch Zhou Zeyu''s forehead. Zhou instinctively leaned back and said, "elder sister, I''m ok."


    Lin Ruqing returned to his seat and said, "what do you think? So obsessed. "


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just thought my mother was great." All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu said, "Tao, you must be good to your mother."


    "Uncle, are you all right?" Huang Tao''s silent smile.


    Zhou Zeyu raised his eyes and looked at me. His eyes were very complicated. He couldn''t say what was wrong. He just felt that the way he looked at me at the moment was different.

 Chapter 105

    But when I blinked and looked at him, Zhou Zeyu immediately withdrew his eyes, turned to Huang Tao and said, "what can I do for you? I''m fine."


    I must have thought too much.


    After dinner, I was going to stay to help clean up, but Huang Tao dragged me to the living room, which made me feel embarrassed.


    Lin Ruqing also said that he would not let me help, so I didn''t have to.


    In the living room, I, Huang Tao and Zhou Zeyu just sat watching TV like that. They said they were watching TV, but none of us focused on the TV screen.


    Huang Tao has been telling me about Li Yifeng and Lu Han, while Zhou Zeyu is also playing with his mobile phone. TV has become a complete decoration.


    Although I''m still sitting here, my heart has already gone away. In other people''s home, I always feel uncomfortable. Here I can only sit in order, but if I''m in my own home, I''ll go to bed early on the sofa.


    Originally, I wanted to leave immediately after eating, but it seems that it''s not right, so I''ve been waiting for Lin Ru to come over after washing the dishes, so I can say goodbye to her or leave early.


    I''m not very interested in what Huang Tao said. I look around from time to time, but I find that Zhou Zeyu is secretly looking at me. He is still staring at me in a daze. He has a mobile phone in his hand, but his eyes are looking at me.


    I can''t wait for Lin Ruqing to come out. I can only say, "I should go back."


    "Ah, I''m going back." Huang Tao a very lost expression, "well, I''ll send you down."


    "No, you''d better study hard." I specially went to the kitchen and said to Lin Ruqing, "Auntie, I''ll go back first."


    At this time, Lin Ruqing is still cleaning the kitchen, "OK, you should be careful on the way."


    Looking at Lin Ruqing, I suddenly feel some emotion in my heart. I feel that women sacrifice a lot after they get married. They do washing, cooking, and doing housework, and everything is on their own. They can''t complain about being tired.


    If I get married in the future, I won''t be a housewife. I can''t waste years of reading.


    Listening to Su Xiaoran calling aunt Lin Ruqing, Zhou Zeyu felt uncomfortable.


    "Sister, I''m going too." Zhou Zeyu got up, picked up his coat and called to the kitchen.


    When I go out, I can still hear Lin Ruqing''s voice.


    "Xiao Yu, be careful on the way too..."


    Zhou Zeyu and I entered the elevator together. We thought he was going to the underground garage, so we asked, "how many floors are you going to the underground?"


    "I didn''t drive here today." When Zhou Zeyu spoke, he had already reached out and pressed the button on the first floor.


    "Oh, is your home far from here?" There are only two of us in the elevator. I just want to find something to talk about.


    "It''s not very far. Let''s start about half an hour."


    When Zhou Zeyu spoke, he looked down at me. His height was really tough. I stood beside Zhou Zeyu in flat shoes, and the top of my head could only reach his chin.


    But then he just cut to my pain, "so this is your real height, but I like the way you wear flat shoes."


    What the hell, is he hurting me or praising me.


    I replied with disapproval. "Concentration is the essence. You can see that I am not tall, but I have high EQ and high IQ."


    To tell you the truth, it''s really tiring to look up at him like this. After a while, my neck is sore.


    But Zhou Zeyu didn''t smile and said, "I don''t mean to belittle you. I just want to say you are cute."


    Lovely, this word has not appeared in my dictionary for a long time, others praise me lovely, can be traced back to my junior high school.


    But at my age, being praised as cute is not like a commendatory word, but more like a derogatory word.

 Chapter 106

    I can''t be happy to hear Zhou Zeyu praise me like this. "You mean I''m too poor to be loved?"


    Zhou Zeyu explained in a hurry: "no, I just think you are cute, really cute..."


    Looking at my suspicious eyes, Zhou Zeyu tried his best to explain. He also felt flustered.


    "Well, I''m kidding. I''m scared of you."


    Zhou Zeyu relieved smile, she usually so fun?


    Out of the gate of the community, I pointed to the bus stop and said, "I''ll take the bus and go first. Bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Turn around and walk towards the bus stop, but I feel a little lost.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu''s voice came from behind him, "shall I send you?"


    Such a simple sentence, I was moved to cry.


    These simple words just comforted my lost heart and filled my empty heart wall.


    I turned back to smile, refused: "no, you go home quickly. Look at your dark circles, you must be very tired, but I still thank you... "


    At this time, I just took the bus to the station, "the bus is coming, I''ll go first, bye."


    Without waiting for Zhou Zeyu to speak, I jumped on the bus and looked at Zhou Zeyu standing in the same place, smiling and waving goodbye.


    There are a lot of people on the nine o''clock bus. Wearing flat shoes, I found a place to help.


    Scanning around, every face is tired expression, and some middle school students in school uniform, are not easy, suddenly feel I am not a person in the struggle.


    This city carries the dreams of many young people, and my little dream is just the tip of the iceberg.


    But if I think about it, what is my dream? I can''t answer.


    When I just graduated, I can answer aloud that my dream is to become a great home decoration designer.


    But now, I can think of the dream is happy every day, can have a person I love also love me has been with me, as for the occupation, as long as the salary can go.


    After five years of social baptism, I have become so idealistic.


    Listening to the conversations of those middle school students, I have to sigh that I am really old. No longer like them, the biggest trouble every day is the exam, the biggest enemy is parents and teachers.


    If I could be ten years younger, I would not go to school like I used to. I would study hard, not to talk back to my parents, not to compete with teachers, and not to be afraid of teachers.


    Think about ten years ago, I was so naive and ridiculous, but how I envied myself at that time.


    Ten years ago, I happened to be a junior in high school that year. I still remember that I was faced with great pressure to study. Every day I opened my eyes was to study, and every night my classmates in the dormitory talked about their dreams, which were also related to my study. I dreamed every night. Two dreams kept repeating, one was that I didn''t get into the University, the other was that I got into the University. Of course, they were all my own dreamly.


    At that time, the pressure was really great, but now I feel that great pressure has come to me.


    I can''t breathe.


    Five years after graduation, I have accomplished nothing. Occasionally, I have fantasies. If I can''t, I''ll pack and go home. If you really go home like this, you must be dead.


    But after the depression passed, I felt that it was impossible, no matter what, I couldn''t go home. I couldn''t be sorry for my parents'' support for reading so many books.


    Everything will return to reality, or normal work every day.

 Chapter 107

    When I got home, it was dark in the room. It seems that my cousin and Feifei have not come back yet. They are really fighting. They have to go to work tomorrow.


    Just as I closed the door, I heard someone opening the door. They must have come back, and their conversation could already be heard.


    As soon as the door opened, my cousin and Feifei were full of things. My cousin always didn''t like shopping. Most of these things must be Feifei.


    Seeing me, Feifei said excitedly, "Ran Ran, we''re bleeding today, and I''ll depend on you until I get paid."


    Ah! It''s bloodletting. The signs on this shopping bag are all famous brands.


    Feifei and her cousin throw the things on the sofa. Her cousin and herself jump on the sofa, but Feifei is still excited. She takes out her new clothes and stands in front of the mirror.


    Looking at the shopping bags full of sofas, I''m not surprised. It''s normal for Bai Feifei.


    "Cousin, Feifei, have you eaten yet?"


    But Feifei turned his head and said, "I only have these famous brands in my heart now. How can I know what food is? Is this good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Feifei is waiting for me to say this.


    When I heard that these two words worked better than anything, I asked my cousin, who was so tired on the sofa, "cousin, what would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you


    Although her cousin is smiling, it is obvious that she is tired at the bottom of her eyes. She doesn''t like shopping at ordinary times. In order to thank Feifei for looking for a job for her, she has to work hard. "We have."


    I''m often dragged by Feifei to go shopping. I know the pain. It seems that my cousin is tired.


    Feifei is still trying on her clothes. Now is the time when she is excited. The word "tired" does not exist in her world. While looking in the mirror, I asked my cousin and I if we were good-looking, which made her look like a princess. My cousin and I were her servants, and they were only good-looking servants.


    I see cousin eyelids are fighting, but Feifei is still full of vitality. "Go to bed first, cousin."


    My cousin tried to open her eyes and said, "well, you can fly with me. I can''t do it."


    My cousin went to my room askew. It seemed that she was really tired. Originally, I had something to say to my cousin. Now this situation can only wait for the future.


    I turned to Feifei and asked, "Feifei, how much did you spend on so many things?"


    "Not much. I just spent all my bonus last month. Ran Ran, don''t tell my family Chaochao, or he will blame me for spending money recklessly."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m very strict." I look at the things in the bag, which add up to at least more than 10000. As far as office workers like us are concerned, this is not a small sum. At the end of this month, she will spend at least 20000 on shopping. Feifei can''t afford to spend so much money with her own salary. It seems that Li Chao doesn''t give her less money, but Li Chao doesn''t like her. No wonder she will specially ask Tell me.


    In fact, Li Chao''s family is not rich. In order to fly, he has worked hard all these years. In order to satisfy Feifei''s material desire, he often works overtime. Seeing Feifei like this, I still want to persuade her.


    "Feifei, actually..." In fact, I don''t think it''s a good idea to talk about buying clothes every time


    I just started. Feifei already knew what I was going to say next, because we knew each other so well.


    Feifei turned his head and immediately broke into my words with no smile on his face. He said, "stop, don''t go on. I know what I want. If he can''t meet my requirements, he''d better leave as soon as possible."

 Chapter 108

    I barely smile, but I don''t agree with Feifei. I think girls should rely on themselves, not men.


    Then Feifei smiles again and asks, "how about this one? What I like most is this dress. It''s elegant. It''s worthy of me. The life I want is like this. At least it''s worth thousands of yuan. "


    A skirt costs thousands of yuan. It''s not too expensive, that is, the salary of people with lower wages for a month. I can''t help shivering in my heart. My consumption concept and Feifei''s have been two classes for a long time.


    "It''s good-looking. You''re the only one with such a good figure. If it''s me, I''ll mop the floor." This sentence is really true, I have always been very envious of flying body, 1.72 meters tall, protruding back, enchanting and charming.


    Compared with myself, my height is 1.59 meters, and my chest is still small. How to compare is injury.


    I used to think that Feifei was lucky to see Li Chao who was only 1.75 meters tall, but now I think it''s lucky to get Li Chao''s love, because in this world, I''m afraid Li Chao is the only one who dotes on Feifei so much.


    "Ran Ran, don''t always do that, OK? In fact, you are the most beautiful in my heart. " Feifei said, grabbing one from all kinds of bags and handing it to me, "this is specially bought for you. I think it suits you very well. Put it on quickly and let me have a look."


    "Thank you, Feifei." This is also the habit of Feifei. Every time she goes shopping, she habitually brings me a gift. Every time she gives her money, she doesn''t want it. In fact, I''m very embarrassed.


    "Don''t thank me, it''s your cousin." At this time, Feifei found that her cousin was not there, so she asked, "where''s your cousin?"


    I pointed to my room and said, "yes, she''s tired today."


    "Oh." Feifei grins with embarrassment. She also knows that shopping with her is physical work.


    Holding the clothes in the bag, there are thousands of tastes in my heart. My cousin didn''t buy anything and bought clothes for me. She was so stupid that she only knew how to treat others, but forgot herself.


    "Ran Ran, don''t mention it. You look really good in this dress. Your cousin has a good eye." Feifei also has a high vision. She seldom agrees with my dress. Today, she is touched with her cousin''s light and heard Feifei''s praise for the first time.


    Actually, I like this dress.


    "Feifei, you''re not going to work tomorrow?"


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s past twelve."


    "God, no, I have to sleep..."


    ¡­


    Unknowingly, it''s so late. My cousin has already fallen asleep, but I''m very awake. I take out my mobile phone and start to check the information about pregnancy.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that all my recent reactions are very similar to those in the early stage of pregnancy. The more I look at it, the more flustered I feel. If I''m really pregnant, what should I do?


    It''s not a joke. It''s ridiculous to have a baby with a duck.


    At the moment, I''m afraid.


    If I let my parents know about it, they will kill me.


    At this time, I can comfort myself, don''t worry, things haven''t been determined, don''t scare yourself, wait for tomorrow to go to the hospital to check again.


    When it comes to the hospital, my heart beat faster unconsciously. I have some fear of the hospital. I don''t know why. From a very young age, as soon as I enter the hospital, my heart beat faster.


    When I took the college entrance examination, because of my fast heartbeat, I did a lot of tests, including ECG.

 Chapter 109

    There was something in my heart. I didn''t fall asleep until after midnight. When I woke up, my cousin and Feifei had already gone to work. My home was empty, so was my heart.


    And today I have to make sure, it is said that the earlier the abortion operation, the better. If you are really pregnant, you can prepare ahead of time.


    Think of these, the heart will not consciously afraid, the hospital that is a terrible place.


    At this time, Bai Feifei is taking Wang Ruolin to handle the entry.


    In the company, Bai Feifei is recognized as a female tiger. She is a person no one dares to offend. Now she takes Wang Ruolin to the personnel department in person, which also leads to the discussion of Wang Ruolin.


    After entering the post, Bai Feifei takes Wang Ruolin to the administration department. Yang Fei, the director of the administration department, is very polite when he sees Bai Feifei. Although there has been a conflict between Yang Fei and Bai Feifei because of Su Xiaoran''s affairs before, it''s not a big deal. It''s gone after the past. Things at work don''t need to be so serious.


    When she first came to Zha, Wang Ruolin was very careful. After Bai Feifei introduced Yang Fei to her, Wang Ruolin immediately said, "Hello, director Yang! My name is Wang Ruolin. I hope you will take care of me in the future. "


    Yang Fei smiles very gently, "Hello!"


    Bai Feifei also had his own business to do, so he said: "sister Yang, my cousin will give it to you."


    Yang Fei replied, "you''re welcome."


    Then Bai Feifei and Wang Ruolin laughed to say goodbye, and then left the administration department.


    Wang Ruolin used to work in a government unit and had never been in touch with such a private enterprise. She was still worried that she could not do it well.


    Yang Fei pointed to an empty seat and said, "you can sit there first. There is information about our company in the computer. You should get familiar with it first."


    "Good."


    Wang Ruolin looked around and found that there were only about ten desks in the office, and three of them were empty. In addition, there are only seven people in the office, and they are all girls. Although the office is not big, it is clean and tidy. Even if no one sits on the desk, it is spotless.


    It''s just that I don''t know if people from other departments will often come here and meet Xiong Huanjun in the same company sooner or later, which is also a headache for Wang Ruolin.


    If he suddenly appeared in front of Xiong Huanjun, would he be scared? What would it be like to meet again after six years.


    Wang Ruolin is both expecting and afraid.


    The administration department is a logistics department, and generally has little contact with the sales department. Xiong Huanjun, as the director of the sales department, is also a golden Bachelor in the company. Many female employees in the company have fantasies about him. After so many years of sales, Xiong Huanjun has learned to be glib and has a good way to deal with the girls who like him.


    As soon as he went to work early this morning, he heard someone talking about the new employee in the company. Xiong Huanjun didn''t care about it. He thought that when a new employee would come to the company, he would become a hot topic for discussion.


    Yang Jiayang was also surprised. He didn''t understand what new employees could get high comments from everyone. After asking the Secretary, he found out that it was Bai Feifei. It''s not surprising that Bai Feifei, known as the extinct nun, would take care of people to work in the company. It''s really a big news.


    Wang Ruolin herself has noticed that people look at her differently, but she thinks it should be her first day at work today so that people will pay more attention to her, and she doesn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 110

    Zhou Zeyu, on the other side, had to go to the hospital to go through the resignation procedures because he wanted to go to work with Lin. although it all came too suddenly, it was sooner or later.


    Walking into the familiar office, it''s still those familiar people, but today we all look at him differently than before. It''s the feeling of parting.


    The office, which used to chirp, is very quiet today. There are still several letters on the desk. Zhou Zeyu looks down at the box of the confession letter and shows a rare smile.


    "Are you leaving now?" a colleague asked


    Zhou Zeyu put away his smile, looked up at everyone, and then said, "no, I have my last day today."


    All of a sudden, a lot of nurses came at the door of the office. They had come to say goodbye to Zhou Zeyu, but when they heard this sentence, everyone clapped for Zhou Zeyu at the same time. In an instant, the whole office and even the hospital corridor could hear loud applause.


    Zhou Zeyu put on his work clothes and said to everyone, "well, let''s do something. There are a lot of people today."


    For a moment, the people who got together returned to their jobs.


    ¡­


    With a lot of courage, I finally stepped into the door of the hospital, found the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, went for an examination after consultation, and then waited for the report.


    Before I saw the report, I could find some reasons to comfort myself, but when the words on the report were so clearly presented in front of my eyes, I almost collapsed and could not calm down for a long time.


    I''m pregnant.


    That should be good news, if I had a husband.


    But now it''s nothing. I''m pregnant with a child of someone I don''t know. The father of the child doesn''t know who it is. It''s true that drinking is wrong.


    "Doctor, I want to have an abortion." It''s the only thing I want to do now, kid. I can''t stay.


    "Does your husband know?"


    "I..." I don''t want to say that I don''t have a husband, so I can''t get out of my throat.


    The doctor asked, "does the father know? Does he agree with you? "


    I can''t say that I don''t know who the father of the child is, "agree."


    "Well, you go and pay for it. You can have the operation later."


    The doctor handed me a list, but now I hesitated and asked, "do you mean we can have the operation later?"


    I''ve never thought that abortion can be so simple. I thought it would be easier for my father to sign it, but now it seems that it saves a lot of work.


    The doctor was very determined to reply: "yes, after paying the money, just wait a moment."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    I don''t know how I got out of the doctor''s office. I sat in the chair for a long time.


    It''s only been more than an hour since I''ve confirmed the existence of this child. Am I going to kill him like this?


    This is not too cruel, is not too irresponsible, I am the child''s mother, is the only person he can rely on, but I have to give up on him.


    But if I don''t get rid of this child, I still don''t have the courage to be a single mother. If I don''t have a father, my child will be looked down upon by others. But even in material life, I don''t have the ability to give him the best, and I don''t have the ability to give him happiness.


    Thinking of the future, I finally made up my mind to be the child. Maybe this is the biggest responsibility for him.


    I''m sorry, my child. My mother can''t take you to the world.

 Chapter 111

    Since he came to work in the hospital, Zhou Zeyu has also received a lot of help from his predecessors in the hospital. Now he has to leave. Naturally, he has to say goodbye. Although Zhou Zeyu doesn''t like this way, the most conventional way is sometimes the best.


    During lunch time, Zhou Zeyu wanted to get everyone together for a meal, but he was afraid of delaying their work, so he decided to order fast food for everyone directly, which was an expression of his heart.


    In obstetrics and Gynecology, Zhou Zeyu''s popularity is quite good.


    Walking in this hospital, every place is a memory.


    In the depth of the long corridor, a familiar figure suddenly came into our eyes. Yes, it was her, Su Xiaoran.


    Why is she here?


    ¡­


    In this hospital, it''s cold everywhere. Even in summer, it''s still very cold.


    Looking at the test sheet, silly daze for a long time, or made the final decision.


    A voice suddenly appeared.


    "Su Xiaoran?"


    Looking up, I see a handsome smile. It''s him, Zhou Zeyu.


    "Why are you here? Are you sick? "


    Why is he here? And in a white coat.


    His work permit on his chest Yes, he said he was a doctor, an obstetrician and gynaecologist. I didn''t expect him to work in this hospital.


    I couldn''t let him know that I was pregnant. I immediately folded up the test sheet, then received it into my bag, and then said with a smile, "Oh, it''s a little uncomfortable, so come and have a look."


    Zhou Zeyu kept staring at the test sheet in my hand until I put it into the bag. His expression told me that he was very curious. "Are you all right? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    "No, I''ve finished. The doctor said I''m ok." In order not to arouse his suspicion, I can''t stay here any longer. "That I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    "I''ll give you that..." His voice in the corridor, but let me so uneasy.


    I looked back at him and said, "no more."


    A woman suddenly appears alone in obstetrics and gynecology department, no one will think askew, also don''t blame Zhou Zeyu strange eyes.


    I can''t stand such a look, not to mention in the future, so I can''t keep this child.


    Looking at Su Xiaoran''s back, Zhou Zeyu''s brain constantly emerged that test sheet, although did not see the above content clearly, but She''s here to check.


    Zhou Zeyu could almost be sure what Su Xiaoran came to check, so he rushed to confirm.


    The hospital has a stub for all the documents. As long as you find that, you can confirm Su Xiaoran''s examination results.


    "Handsome Zhou Da, why do you come to visit me today? "


    Zhou Zeyu rubbed his hands, showed his rare smile in the hospital and said," don''t leave now, so I''ll say goodbye to you. How about today? Are there many people? "


    it looks like greeting, but it keeps staring at the computer.


    "When are there fewer people in the clinic? By the way, when are you leaving? "


    " leave at the end of the day. " Zhou Zeyu thought about how to ask. After a long time, he asked, "is there a patient named Su Xiaoran today?"


    "When did you become interested in my patients You can see for yourself. I just went to the bathroom... "


    When he saw Su Xiaoran''s name, a row of striking words appeared in front of him. Zhou Zeyu''s hands were shaking, but he felt happy in his heart.


    ¡­


    Sorry, Su Xiaoran, I shouldn''t let you bear it alone.

 Chapter 112

    When he ran out of the office, Su Xiaoran could not be seen everywhere. Zhou Zeyu had been thinking about what the doctor had just said.


    She wants to have an abortion.


    Zhou Zeyu took out the phone and kept calling Su Xiaoran, but no one answered.


    Hospitals If you are not in this hospital, it will be another hospital. You must find her at the first time.


    ¡­


    At this time, in Yang Jiayang''s company, there are different stories.


    To lunch time, the company''s people continue to go out for lunch, Yang Fei also said: "let''s go to dinner, today I''ll take turns."


    Because there can''t be no one in the office, there is usually one person in the office at lunch every day.


    Others left slowly to have lunch. In order to get together with everyone as soon as possible, Wang Ruolin followed and said with a smile, "where do you go for lunch? I''m new here, so I''m not familiar with my surroundings. Can I go with you? "


    But her colleagues didn''t pay much attention to her. A younger girl said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Good." Then Wang Ruolin came forward and took the little girl''s hand, "my name is Wang Ruolin. What''s your name?"


    "Chen Yi." The little girl replied with a smile.


    "Chen Yi, nice name. Have you been working in the company for a long time?"


    Chen Yi is also a little green and astringent, like a fresh graduate, and other colleagues do not seem to be so close. "It''s not too long. I only came here last October."


    When the topic is open, there will be many topics, especially girls. Mobile phone as like as two peas in the mobile phone,


    Joanna Wang asked, "you use this brand of mobile phone as well as mine." "I''ll take the same thing." the phone that Chen Yi held in his hand was exactly the same as mine.


    Chen Yi looked at it and said, "yes, it''s the same."


    We had a good time chatting all the way. Wang Ruolin learned that Chen Yi had not officially graduated, so she came to the company as an internship, but she planned to stay in the company after graduation.


    Chen Yi is Wang Ruolin''s first friend in the company. Although she is seven years younger than Wang Ruolin, Wang Ruolin is already very young. Standing together, she can''t see the age gap.


    Just graduated college students have not been baptized by the society, and many habits still have the flavor of students. For example, Chen Yi is not used to wearing high-heeled shoes to work. When she comes out for dinner, she habitually changes into sports shoes, which doesn''t match her skirt.


    In order to save trouble, several other colleagues went directly to a more advanced restaurant, but Chen Yi said that she liked fast food, so Wang Ruolin accompanied her to eat fast food. Wang Ruolin knew in her heart that it was the only way for newly graduated students to have money to go to those high-end restaurants, which were affordable and full.


    There are many companies nearby. As soon as the meal arrives, the nearby fast food restaurants or some affordable snack bars are full of people, and they all need to queue up for a long time.


    But Chen Yi said, "sister Ruolin, I''ll line up. I''ll call you what you want to eat. You go and take a place first."


    "Well, I''m as good as you are." The shop is not big, but business is good. Wang Ruolin finds a vacant seat to sit down.


    Fortunately, Wang Ruolin came early, but now there are more and more people waiting in line. Wang Ruolin has not had such a feeling for a long time. The era of occupation can be traced back to her university days, when Wang Ruolin often occupied the library for Xiong Huanjun.


    Thinking of the past, Wang Ruolin was in a good mood and had a smile on her face.

 Chapter 113

    Chen Yi came over with a plate and saw Wang Ruolin laughing alone. She asked curiously, "sister Ruolin, do you see a handsome guy?"


    Wang Ruolin didn''t expect Chen Yi to be so familiar. As soon as she met her, she joked, but it also narrowed the distance between them. "No, I just thought about the past. It was really wonderful, so I envy you so much at your age."


    Chen Yi handed Wang Ruolin''s meal to her and said with a smile, "really? I envy you, too. You look so beautiful. "


    Chen Yi is a little too modest. She looks good, but she doesn''t give people a bright feeling. She is a girl who can stand to see.


    "You look good, too. The most important thing is to be young."


    ¡­


    They flatter each other, which can be regarded as the process of mutual understanding. After a meal, they soon become good friends.


    When returning to the company after dinner, Wang Ruolin always looks around for fear of meeting Xiong Huanjun. But the more you don''t want it to happen, the more natural it will happen.


    Wang Ruolin and Chen Yi were waiting for the red light at a crossroad from the company. At this time, Xiong Huanjun and his colleagues also went back after dinner and just came to this crossroad.


    Seeing Xiong Huanjun standing behind her, Chen Yi immediately leaned up to Wang Ruolin''s ear and said, "sister Ruolin, look at my right rear, the handsome guy of our company."


    "Is it?" Wang Ruolin saw Chen Yi''s flower crazy smile and wondered what kind of handsome she was.


    Looking back at Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin''s smile froze on her face. It turned out that it was him.


    When Xiong Huanjun didn''t find her, Wang Ruolin immediately turned back and pulled Chen Yi forward.


    But at this time, it''s still a red light.


    "Sister Ruolin, it''s still a red light."


    When Chen Yi spoke, Wang Ruolin had already walked several steps ahead. At this time, a car was speeding towards Wang Ruolin. Hearing Chen Yi''s words, Wang Ruolin looked back and didn''t find the speeding car.


    Xiong Huanjun just looked up to see this scene. At such a time of crisis, their eyes met. If it was unfortunate, it would be Wang Ruolin''s last sight to see Xiong Huanjun.


    But Wang Ruolin didn''t realize her dangerous situation at all. She just imagined countless reunions in her mind, so it happened.


    Hello! Xiong Huanjun.


    The moment he saw Wang Ruolin''s face, Xiong Huanjun thought he was dazzled. But when he heard someone call her sister Ruolin, he was sure that it was Wang Ruolin he knew.


    Looking up at the speeding car, Xiong Huanjun pulls away the people in front of him and quickly pulls Wang Ruolin back to protect him. Wang Ruolin just bumps into Xiong Huanjun''s arms.


    For Wang Ruolin, happiness comes too suddenly. It''s the first time that Xiong Huanjun holds her.


    Xiong Huanjun held Wang Ruolin tightly in his arms and yelled at the passing car: "can I drive or not? Can I slow down when I see people? What kind of quality..."


    Shocked, Chen Yi came and asked, "sister Ruolin, are you ok?"


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun just let go of Wang Ruolin in his arms and asked with a dignified face: "are you ok?"


    "No, thank you." Wang Ruolin just reflected what had just happened.


    Xiong Huanjun yelled at Wang Ruolin: "what are you doing? Don''t you know it''s dangerous to run the red light?"


    Wang Ruolin was stunned, and her whole body was stiff. She didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 114

    Chen Yijin company for half a year, has never seen Xiong Huanjun who angry, she was also scared.


    Tears did not listen to the surging up, Wang Ruolin immediately lowered her head, tried to put back the tears, and then raised her head and said with a smile: "thank you for just saving me."


    Chen Yi also just responded and said to Xiong Huanjun, "director Xiong, thank you for saving sister Ruolin."


    "You''re welcome." Xiong Huanjun was really scared just now. After he calmed down, his tone was not as stiff as it was just now. "If you''re OK, be careful when you walk."


    Later, a colleague from the sales department came up and asked, "director Xiong, how are you? Are you all right? "


    "Nothing." During the conversation, Xiong Huanjun looks at Wang Ruolin who bows her head. She can''t express her feelings, or she doesn''t feel very real. Why does she suddenly appear here?


    The people waiting to cross the road are like watching a play. When the green light is on, the people watching are leaving one after another.


    "If you''re all right, just go. You''re going to be late for work." Having said that, Xiong Huanjun took the lead in going to the company.


    The rest of the people also followed up. Chen Yi took Wang Ruolin''s hand and said as she walked, "sister Ruolin, you don''t mind. Director Xiong is usually very kind to people. He should have yelled at you when he was scared just now. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Well." Wang Ruolin nods and responds. She doesn''t mind Xiong Huanjun yelling at her. She just doubts whether what happened just now is her fantasy. The real Xiong Huanjun never cares about her. How can she worry about herself? Xiong Huanjun was obviously worried about her just now.


    But if you think about it carefully, even if it''s someone else, he will have the same reaction.


    When he returned to the company, Xiong Huanjun didn''t look back. He went back to the sales department, entered his office, pulled open his tie, slapped his desk with a slap, and the sound spread to the outside office area.


    I''ve never seen Xiong Huanjun get so angry. All the colleagues outside look at each other. They don''t know what''s going on. The colleagues who come back with him don''t dare to say anything, because Xiong Huanjun''s most taboo is that someone talks about him behind his back.


    This scene happened to be seen by Bai Feifei and Yang Jiayang, who had never seen Xiong Huanjun like this.


    Yang Jiayang asked, "what happened to him? Are you fighting again? "


    With a disdainful smile, Bai Feifei replied, "I don''t have time to fight with him these two days. I can''t be busy with my own affairs."


    "Is it?" Yang Jiayang seemed to think of something and said to himself, "is it hard to be lovelorn? It''s impossible. He has been single for several years... "


    At this time, Yang Jiayang''s phone rang. Bai Feifei looked at Xiong Huanjun''s office and said, "I''m busy."


    After Bai Feifei left, Yang Jiayang took out the phone and showed that Zhou Zeyu was calling.


    Yang Jiayang quickly walked back to the office and answered the phone, "Hey, brother, how did you call at this time?"


    The other end of the phone said, "do me a favor..."


    ...


    hang up the phone, Yang Jiayang immediately goes out of the office to find Bai Feifei.


    After a while, Bai Feifei disappeared.


    "Where are you?"


    "Director Bai has just gone out. What can Mr. Yang do for her?"


    "Call her back. I have something urgent to see her."

 Chapter 115

    Bai Feifei just got into a taxi when she received a call from the company asking her to go back immediately, which made her apologize to the taxi driver.


    Just stepping into the company gate, he was pulled to his office by Yang Jiayang. Bai Feifei was so scared that he thought that something big had happened to the company, but he never thought that Yang Jiayang just asked her to call Su Xiaoran.


    "Why am I making this call? You have nothing to do with Su Xiaoran. Let go. " Bai Feifei looks at Yang Jiayang and guesses that he still wants to pester Su Xiaoran.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t make it clear on the phone why he was looking for Su Xiaoran in such a hurry. However, according to Yang Jiayang''s understanding of Zhou Zeyu, something should have happened.


    Now she asked Bai Feifei not to make a phone call. It was once that she was identified as a scum man, and it was wrong to do anything.


    Yang Jiayang calmed his mood and said calmly: "Feifei, you know the point. It''s not that I''m looking for Su Xiaoran, it''s my brother Zhou Zeyu who''s looking for Su Xiaoran. Zhou Zeyu, do you remember what you saw at the last wedding and yesterday at the door of the hot pot shop..."


    Bai Feifei turned his eyes and looked at Yang Jiayang. With a sneer, he said, "your brother?"


    "Yes, my good brother." Yang Jiayang held back his anger and kept smiling and pleading.


    But Bai Feifei regarded his smiling face as an obscene smile. "Since it''s your brother, it should be similar to you. Do you think I''ll let Ran Ran Ran get in touch with the same scum man as you? The guy you are talking about is a good playgirl. Su Xiaoran is not suitable for you. You''d better stop thinking about Ran Ran. Mr. Yang, if you don''t have any work, I''ll be busy first. "


    Yang Jiayang is speechless. As long as she talks about anything about Su Xiaoran, Bai Feifei has this attitude. Once she changes her usual ability, she is like a resentful wife. Is there such a good relationship between her and Su Xiaoran?


    Bai Feifei takes back the smile he gave to President Yang and strides out of Yang Jiayang''s office.


    Yang Jiayang is the boss of the company after all. If he gets angry and opens himself up, it''s not worth it.


    Bai Feifei stands at the door of the office for a while. He lowers his head and closes his eyes to adjust his mood. When he looks up again, he just looks at Xiong Huanjun. Xiong Huanjun also looks sad. Bai Feifei doesn''t understand. Today, every man looks bad.


    Xiong Huanjun is really in a bad mood. Yang Jiayang''s deadline is only one day, but Su Xiaoran hasn''t made any progress there. However, it is Wang Ruolin who makes him feel so heavy.


    Since meeting with Wang Ruolin, Wang Ruolin has always approached him intentionally or unintentionally, which bothers him very much. When he graduated from University, he made it clear to Wang Ruolin. Since then, Wang Ruolin never bothered him again. But why is Wang Ruolin here again? Hasn''t she given up yet?


    It should not be that Xiong Huanjun is in self denial.


    Thinking of Wang Ruolin, Xiong Huanjun feels headache. It''s important to do business. At present, persuading Su Xiaoran is the major thing.


    Picked up the phone and dialed Su Xiaoran''s phone, originally thought that Su Xiaoran would refuse to meet with himself, but Su Xiaoran unexpectedly surprised Xiong Huanjun and offered to meet him.

 Chapter 116

    In order to avoid Zhou Zeyu, I went out of the gate of the hospital and got on a bus at random. I had some hesitation, but now I couldn''t make up my mind.


    The child is innocent. I can''t deprive him of the right to be born. Although he is still young, when I feel my stomach, I have already begun to imagine the scene after he was born.


    But he didn''t have a father.


    This bus is a itinerant route, there is no end, only the starting point. I spent a dollar on the bus for more than two hours, and was pulled back to the hospital gate by it.


    Is that the will of God? God is to tell me today''s things to be solved today, so he pulled me back to the door of the hospital.


    Facing the blue sky, take a long breath and warn yourself that what you should face is still to face.


    When I made up my mind again that I wanted to enter the hospital, I called Xiong Huanjun. Because of this call, I flinched again.


    Hang up the phone, found that there are more than 100 missed calls, most of them from Zhou Zeyu, and a few from Yang Jiayang.


    I''m not so familiar with Zhou Zeyu. Maybe he has a problem on the phone or wants to ask me about my illness, but now I''m not in the mood to return to him. As for Yang Jiayang, I don''t want to pay attention to him, so I don''t plan to call him back.


    I took the phone in a daze, and it turned off automatically when the power was too low. However, I have made an appointment with Xiong Huanjun to meet him. I want to see what he wants to say, or what he wants to convey for Yang Jiayang.


    I turned to take a taxi and planned to go to the place agreed with Xiong Huanjun.


    When I got on the bus, I suddenly felt a little hungry. Then I remembered that I hadn''t eaten anything since I got up in the morning. Now it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s strange that I''m not hungry.


    Fortunately, the hospital is not far from the appointed place, and it will arrive soon. The place I have made an appointment with Xiong Huanjun is Starbucks, and there is nothing to eat. Now I am a pregnant woman, so I can''t drink anything in it. Anyway, Xiong Huanjun hasn''t arrived yet. It''s better to find something to eat and fill my stomach.


    There is a shopping mall nearby, and there is food on the ground floor. Feifei and I used to come here when we first came to this city. I like beef noodles from one of my favorite restaurants, and I don''t know if they are still there.


    When you come to the underground floor, there are still as many people as ever. When you see the beef noodle shop, you suddenly feel very happy. You think you have forgotten something, but when it appears in front of you again, you will sigh that it is still there, and I have not forgotten it.


    It''s just that the waiters of the store have been changed. Fortunately, the taste is the same as before.


    I used to think that I would get married when I was about 25 years old, but now I am 28 years old and still single. Now I am still pregnant with a child for no reason. My dream life has collapsed like this. Tears drop into the noodle soup, but I don''t feel salty. A few tears can''t cover up the fragrance of my face.


    When I saw a couple sitting next to me feeding each other, I was envious. I thought my love was nothing more than that.


    The other side doesn''t need to have money, don''t have much talent, as long as it''s considerate, even if you eat a bowl of noodles every day, as long as you can accompany the other side, it''s the best.


    But all this for me now, can only be fantasy, I now only have is the belly of the child.


    I don''t know why, now everything can think of children, consciously or unconsciously began to think about children.

 Chapter 117

    When he returned to Starbucks after dinner, Xiong Huanjun was already sitting there waiting.


    Walking up to him, I felt a little sorry and said, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Never mind. I just arrived, too."


    Today Xiong Huanjun is a bit weak in speaking and reluctant to smile. I have known him for four years, but I still know him a little. Nothing at work can defeat him. It seems that he is troubled by private affairs.


    "What can I do for you today?" Go straight to the theme, it''s easier. I''m not in a good mood today, and I don''t have the heart to go around with him. "If you still want to let me go back to work, it''s free. I''ll tell you directly that I won''t go back. No matter what Yang Jiayang offers, I won''t go back."


    Xiong Huanjun''s smile froze for a second. It seems that he saw me today because of that.


    "Su Xiaoran, do you hate Jiayang that much?"


    I''m also very surprised that Xiong Huanjun would ask questions other than work, "it''s not hate, just don''t want to see him again, so as not to be embarrassed."


    Xiong Huanjun put his hand on the table, touched his eyebrows, suddenly looked up at me and asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    I responded with a smile, "yes."


    Xiong Huanjun asked me a question. It''s a miracle.


    Xiong Huanjun has been licking his lips with his tongue. It seems that the matter he wants to ask is very confusing to him. "Are you girls very persistent in your feelings? Is it love or hate? "


    Is he in love? Or are you going to fall in love? He is also an iceberg of ten thousand years. He has never paid attention to how many girls in the company secretly look down on him. Now he even asks me such a question. It seems that he is moved. I don''t know which girl is so lucky or so unfortunate.


    I didn''t want to answer his question, just curious about who he was interested in. "You have a girl you like?"


    Xiong Huanjun avoided my eyes, looked out and said, "no, I''m just curious about what mentality you girls have in the emotional world. Women and men are different. In our men''s eyes, love is a luxury, while in your girls'' eyes, love is a necessity. You can''t live without it."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be sharp." Xiong Huanjun and I have never talked about things other than work. Today we can hear him say that these are already miraculous things. Unexpectedly, he still talked about love with me. "I just don''t know who can make you sigh like this. Xiong Huanjun, are you in love?"


    "No


    "No?" I asked


    Xiong Huanjun still firmly back: "No."


    He answered so quickly, as if he wanted to cover up something. He said that the onlookers see clearly. At this time, I am the onlooker and I can see clearly.


    But this seems to have nothing to do with me. I still have a lot of troubles. Why should I take care of irrelevant people.


    Then Xiong Huanjun got up and said, "thank you for coming out. Although you still refused me, I don''t want to encourage others. I will convey your meaning to President Yang. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Goodbye." In this way, I still like his character, but I used to pay too much attention to work and didn''t notice him.

 Chapter 118

    After Xiong Huanjun left, it was close to 5 p.m. and he should have been tutoring.


    But I''m really depressed today. I''m still hesitating whether to go today.


    I just agreed with Huang Tao yesterday to help him do well in the exam. If I break my appointment today, it doesn''t seem appropriate.


    It''s hot enough today. I still feel hot in my skirt.


    I got out of Starbucks and took a taxi to Huang Tao''s house.


    When I get into the taxi, I hear that Li Yifeng''s song is playing on the bus. It may be influenced by Huang Tao. I think his voice is good and his singing is good.


    Listening to his songs, my mood also eased a lot.


    Squinting and leaning, I feel like sleeping.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang shuttled through the major hospitals in H city.


    Yang Jiayang looks for Su Xiaoran everywhere for unknown reasons, and even mobilizes friends around him to look for him. Zhou Zeyu, like a headless fly, turns around.


    It was more than 5 p.m., and there was still no trace of Su Xiaoran. Zhou Zeyu''s mood had reached the verge of collapse.


    Zhou Zeyu had never been so eager to meet someone.


    Su Xiaoran''s phone is still turned off. Sweating, Zhou Zeyu is sitting in the car, leaning up and closing his eyes to guess where Su Xiaoran might go.


    The only place Zhou Zeyu can think of Su Xiaoran now is his elder sister Lin Ruqing''s home.


    Counting the time, it''s time for Su Xiaoran to go to tutor. If there''s no accident, he can wait downstairs.


    If


    There must be no accident.


    This month is the hottest time in summer and the longest day. It''s still very hot at 6pm.


    Even sitting in the car feels bad.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu''s mind is on Su Xiaoran''s body. He can''t care about the heat of the weather and can''t remember to turn on the air conditioner in the car.


    When Zhou Zeyu arrived at Lin Ruqing''s downstairs, it was about 6:30 p.m. he called Lin Ruqing first to confirm that Su Xiaoran had not come, so he decided to wait downstairs.


    On the surface, Zhou Zeyu looks calm, but on the inside he is anxious. Sometimes he takes a deep breath to adjust his mind, and sometimes he walks back and forth.


    ¡­ ..


    If I did sleep in the car, the driver woke me up when I got there.


    I''ve never been so nervous. After I got off the bus, I scolded myself in my heart. I''m not afraid to meet the black car driver and sell you to the trafficker directly.


    Now I''m also a teacher, but I can''t be rude in front of students.


    Tap twice on your cheek, wait until you are fully awake, then step into the gate of the community.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zeyu is always watching the gate of the community. He is afraid to Miss Su Xiaoran, and even dare not blink his eyes.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Zeyu is a male god with countless beauties around him. He should be an expert at teasing girls. But who knows, Zhou Zeyu has never had the experience of chasing girls, and he is afraid of girls most of the time.


    It''s just that he is special to Su Xiaoran. When he is with her, Zhou Zeyu feels very relaxed.


    Zhou Zeyu was still thinking about how to speak when he saw Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran had already appeared at the gate of the community and was walking this way.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu was extremely excited. He tried to control his expression, but the corners of his mouth would still rise unconsciously. Even his eyes and eyebrows were jubilant, but he was also nervous to swallow.


    When Su Xiaoran came to the elevator, Zhou Zeyu bowed his head and walked over.


    Pretending to meet accidentally, he stood beside Su Xiaoran.

 Chapter 119

    After entering the elevator, I pressed Huang Tao''s floor. Looking up, I saw Zhou Zeyu standing outside the elevator. I pressed the button and Zhou Zeyu entered the elevator.


    Zhou Zeyu said with a smile, "what a coincidence."


    "Well, yes."


    In addition to Zhou Zeyu and I, there are other people in the elevator. After a simple greeting, there is no dialogue.


    Out of the elevator, thinking of so many missed calls from Zhou Zeyu, he asked, "did you call me today?"


    "Oh, yes. I am... "


    Before Zhou Zeyu finished speaking, Huang Tao''s door suddenly opened. Huang Tao jumped out of the door and made a fighting gesture. He also voiced it automatically


    Huang Tao''s landing voice and cry whirled in the corridor.


    "How about this welcome ceremony? Cool or not? "


    I couldn''t help laughing when I saw that such a big boy was so childish. "Not bad."


    I''m still thinking, he''s such a big man, doesn''t he feel naive? Or, he just likes to be childish.


    Huang Tao''s eyes fell on Zhou Zeyu and said, "uncle, have you taken my home as your home recently? I''ve come more and more recently. I don''t feel like you


    Zhou Zeyu raised his eyes with a smile, beat Huang Tao''s chest with his fist, and said, "I''m not welcome, but I can go."


    Say to make to turn round to want to walk of appearance, at this time the voice that the room spreads Lin Ruqing.


    "What are you doing outside? Come inside."


    Entering the house, Zhou Zeyu had the impulse to turn around and leave immediately, because Lin Tianhua was sitting on the sofa.


    When I entered the room, I saw an old man, who must be Huang Tao''s grandfather or grandfather. I politely laughed at him, and then Huang Tao pulled me directly to his room.


    "Dad..."


    At this time, Lin Ruqing was making tea, and his technique was skillful, which Zhou Zeyu could not learn.


    After entering the room, I asked in a low voice, "your grandfather?"


    Huang Tao also whispered back: "my grandfather. Does it look terrible? "


    "Well, a little." I nodded in agreement. It''s true that the old man outside is creepy and gives off a cold air.


    Huang Tao approached me and said, "anyway, I''m very afraid. Every time he comes to my home, I''ll hide as far as I can."


    Is it really that terrible?


    It''s good that Huang Hantao didn''t beat me like that.


    ¡­


    In the living room, Zhou Zeyu sat on the sofa helplessly. His buttocks were as if he had been needled, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Ruqing poured a cup of tea, handed it to Lin Tianhua and said, "Dad, please stay for dinner today."


    "No, I''m just passing by. I''ll stop by and have a look. I''ll have a meeting later." Lin Tianhua took the cup and said, "it''s still my daughter. I know I like Biluochun."


    In a word, although Zhou Zeyu was not mentioned, the meaning of the words was aimed at him everywhere. Zhou Zeyu and Lin Ruqing knew this in their hearts.


    Just after a sip, Lin Tianhua put down his cup and said, "I have to go."


    After that, Lin Tianhua got up, Lin Ruqing also got up immediately, and Zhou Zeyu did not dare to sit any more, but also stood up with him.


    Lin Ruqing came forward to hold Lin Tianhua and said, "Dad, I''ll take you downstairs."


    Lin Tianhua glanced at the motionless Zhou Zeyu and said, "since the hospital affair is over, I''ll report to the company tomorrow. I''ll wait for you in the company."


    "Dad, take your time." Zhou Zeyu watched Lin Tianhua leave, and then sat down on the sofa with rebellion in his eyes.

 Chapter 120

    Lin Ruqing sends Lin Tianhua downstairs. At this time, the driver and Chen Kexin are waiting in the underground garage.


    Seeing Lin Tianhua, the driver and Chen Kexin get off the bus at the same time. The driver goes to open the door, and Lin Tianhua gets on the bus first.


    Lin Ruqing took Chen Kexin and said, "sister Kexin, my father will ask you to take more care of me."


    Chen Kexin replied with a smile: "don''t worry. I will take good care of Mr. Lin in the company. But when I get home, you have to worry more."


    Sitting in the car, Lin Tianhua listened to their conversation. He felt warm in his heart. He thought to himself, if only Xiao Yu could be as sensible as Lin Ruqing.


    It''s just my daughter


    Lin Ruqing watched the car leave the parking lot, and then left for home.


    In recent years, family is the whole life of Lin Ruqing. Her husband, Huang Junjun, is a university professor. They have been loving each other for 20 years. It''s only because Huang Junjun has been doing scientific research in the past two years and seldom has time to go home. Therefore, Huang Tao is the only one who accompanies Lin Ruqing most of his life. It''s hard to avoid being strict with him, which makes Huang Tao feel better Xu''s rebellion.


    Lin Ruqing also broke her heart for Huang Tao''s affairs. Fortunately, she recently found Su Xiaoran to be a tutor, and Huang Tao''s rebellious character has some convergence, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort to her.


    In addition, Zhou Zeyu often comes to her home during this period of time, which makes her a big sister less concerned.


    Originally just better living atmosphere, but because Lin Tianhua suddenly let Zhou Zeyu go to work in the group, it began to become a little nervous again. These two days, Zhou Zeyu came home every day. He was dejected. Lin Ruqing was very distressed. At the same time, he also worried that the relationship between Zhou Zeyu and his father Lin Tianhua would be tense.


    When he opened the door, he saw that Zhou Zeyu was lying on the sofa again with his eyes closed, as if he was very tired.


    Lin Ruqing sighed softly, but he didn''t want to wake Zhou Zeyu. He turned and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    When Zhou Zeyu was about to fall asleep, the phone suddenly rang, which woke him up.


    It was Yang Jiayang who called. At this time, Zhou Zeyu remembered that Yang Jiayang was still outside to help him find Su Xiaoran.


    Pick up the phone, you can hear the gasp from the other end of the phone, "Hello, Jiayang."


    The other end of the phone anxiously asked: "did you find it there?"


    Zhou Zeyu replied, "I found it. It''s my elder sister. Thank you, brother."


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Zeyu sat up.


    At this time, Su Xiaoran and Huang Tao just came out of the room. Zhou Zeyu looked up and just looked at Su Xiaoran.


    Zhou Zeyu stares at Su Xiaoran, but Su Xiaoran dodges.


    ¡­


    Suddenly I looked at Zhou Zeyu in this way, and my heart beat faster. I instinctively dodged. Maybe I was single for too long and sensitive. I always felt that Zhou Zeyu''s eyes were hot when he looked at me.


    Huang Tao still keeps me for dinner, but I don''t like it. I stay to eat every day. What''s more, I''m not hungry today.


    I refused and wanted to leave quickly before Lin Ruqing spoke.


    I have a firm attitude, and Huang Tao has never asked me to stay.


    Zhou Zeyu suddenly said, "wait for me, I''ll send you."


    Before I could react, Zhou Zeyu stood up, picked up his coat and called to the kitchen, "elder sister, I''ll go first."


    Then he laughed at me and said, "let''s go."


    I just looked at him like that, his eyes told me, I can''t refuse.

 Chapter 121

    When Lin Ruqing heard Zhou Zeyu''s voice and came to the living room, Zhou Zeyu''s figure had disappeared.


    "Where''s your uncle?"


    Huang Tao a face not happy return way: "go."


    Looking at the empty living room, Lin Ruqing suddenly lost his enthusiasm, and Huang Tao''s indifference made his heart cool.


    ¡­


    From the door of Huang Tao''s house, Zhou Zeyu''s eyes never left Su Xiaoran. His eyes were like a fire, trying to melt Su Xiaoran in his heart.


    At about eight o''clock, the sky above H city is already bright. On the 15th day of the first lunar month, the moon has already protruded half a head, and you can see half a full moon hanging in the sky.


    Although there was a slight breeze, the rising heat could still feel sultry. Su Xiaoran and Zhou Zeyu walked side by side like that.


    ¡­


    At this time point, the small park for entertainment in the community is full of people. Zhou Zeyu and I walked by. The special noise came to our ears, the music of square dance, the laughter and cry of children, and the laughter and reproach of adults.


    Looking at those lovely children, I can''t help but look at them more. I am inexplicably looking forward to the children in my stomach.


    Zhou Zeyu suddenly asked, "do you like children?"


    Yes, I like children.


    I pursed my lips and smile. I didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "I like it." Hesitated to say what I thought.


    "I like it, too."


    I was a little surprised. I thought that people like Zhou Zeyu would not like children, but from his expression, we can see that this is his truth.


    This kind of topic is not suitable for me at the moment. Every time I talk about children''s problems, it will insert into my heart like a sharp knife.


    Out of the gate, I turned to Zhou Zeyu and said, "I''m going. Goodbye."


    I don''t know why, walking with Zhou Zeyu always makes me feel at ease. It''s just that I have to stop this feeling of dependence. I''m afraid I can''t give up after a long time.


    Zhou Zeyu''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    But, as I turned around, he took my hand.


    His hand strength is a little big, I was pulled back to his side by him, I didn''t stand firmly, leaning to him.


    At this time, a big hand directly held me. I looked up in horror, but I ran into Zhou Zeyu''s deep eyes.


    "Are you ok?" As he moved his lips, the emotion in his eyes became more complicated, which made people unable to see through.


    I immediately broke away from Zhou Zeyu''s hands and stepped back. I was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    In fact, I feel a little embarrassed. It is clear that he made me fall quickly, but when he talks, he has a kind of sense, and he wants me to appreciate him.


    I looked up again and looked into his eyes again. Why did he stare at me all the time?


    I have no resistance to the boy''s affectionate eyes. I can immediately feel my heart beating faster.


    This kind of heart beating feeling, when associating with Yang Jiayang, has never been.


    This kind of heart beating feeling is the feeling I had when I first sprouted in college. I''m really interested in Zhou Zeyu.


    "I''ll take you to a place." His words were gentle and delicious, but he was not discussing with me.


    In my heart, I don''t want to refuse him, but I still want to make sure where he wants to take me.


    "Where to?"


    Zhou Zeyu lowered his head and said with a smile, "you''ll know when you go."


    From my point of view, I look up and smile at him, which is very beautiful.

 Chapter 122

    It''s not up to me to say that Zhou Zeyu naturally took my hand and went to the underground warehouse of the community, and I followed him so obediently.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Zeyu and I should be lovers.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei are still working overtime in the company.


    Wang Ruolin worked overtime on her first day at work, but because she was not familiar with the business, she had to send her to clean the meeting room.


    To do this kind of work, Wang Ruolin will inevitably fall behind.


    The meeting room is very close to the sales department. You can see Xiong Huanjun''s office through the glass. After cleaning, Wang Ruolin directly sat down and looked at him from a distance.


    Such a wait-and-see is a common thing for Wang Ruolin.


    When she was in University, Wang Ruolin often looked for Xiong Huanjun on the campus. When she found him, she didn''t dare to get close to him easily, so it was common for her to see him from a distance.


    After graduation, Wang Ruolin often looks for information about Xiong Huanjun in the campus network and QQ circle of friends, and also travels to his city. In fact, she wants to see the place where Xiong Huanjun lives. If she is lucky enough to meet him, she does not dare to disturb his life easily.


    Wang Ruolin''s love for Xiong Huanjun fell into the dust, but she never gave him pressure or disturbed his life.


    Lying in the conference room and watching Xiong Huanjun''s every move, Wang Ruolin felt very happy.


    Before all that no signs appear in my mind, a long time ago, Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun''s relationship is still very good.


    It was the summer of eight years ago. That day was May 13, when Wang Ruolin was only 21 years old. At the debate contest organized by the school, Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun met for the first time.


    Xiong Huanjun, as the representative of Zhengfang, said his own point of view with righteous words. Originally Xiong Huanjun thought that the champion of this debate competition was none other than them. But in the championship competition, the other side changed the main debater. A sophomore girl, a newcomer who had never met before in the debate competition, blocked him up everywhere today.


    Then for a long time, Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun often met. In that way, Wang Ruolin fell in love with Xiong Huanjun without rules and could not extricate herself.


    It''s hard to recall the past. Wang Ruolin leans on the chair in the conference room, secretly feeling the tears in the corner of her eyes.


    ¡­


    Sitting in the car, the air seemed to be still. Zhou Zeyu didn''t say a word. His expression was a little serious, but sometimes he raised the corner of his mouth, like a proud smile.


    "Am I handsome?"


    He turned to look out of the window, and suddenly he looked back at me.


    Heart is about to jump out of the throat, but also pretend to be nothing.


    "Where are we going? How do I get downtown? "


    Zhou Zeyu frowned and said, "you answer me first. Am I handsome?"


    If he is not blind, no one will think that Zhou Zeyu is not handsome. Why should he stick to this problem.


    "Handsome, very handsome, very handsome." I said this to the window, but I didn''t understand why Zhou Zeyu asked such a question without depth.


    Hearing such a perfunctory answer, Zhou Zeyu was inexplicably excited. Since junior high school, countless women have praised him so much. Even if he was sincere, it was all flattering words.


    "Then it''s time for you to answer me. Where are you taking me now?"


    "You''ll know when it''s time." Zhou Zeyu held the steering wheel with his left hand and handed me a bottle of water with his right hand. "Here, have some water."

 Chapter 123

    I reached for the mineral water bottle in his hand, but I accidentally touched his fingers. Such a little skin contact made my heart beat faster. Then I looked up and bumped into his gentle eyes, and my face turned red instantly.


    It''s a good night. No matter how red his face is, he can''t see clearly.


    In my heart, I secretly apologized to the child in my stomach: I''m sorry, child. My mother was just too emotional. Please don''t be affected.


    I thought Zhou Zeyu was so excited that he wanted to take me to see the night view of H city or other interesting projects. Unexpectedly, he took me to an apartment, a high-grade apartment.


    Into such a place, I suddenly increased vigilance, he would not want to


    I didn''t expect that the well-dressed Zhou Zeyu would have such a hobby, but it''s not surprising that Yang Jiayang''s brother should have the same virtue with him, playing with women in such a variety of ways. It''s just that I have no body, no face and no power. What does Zhou Zeyu like about me.


    Zhou Zeyu''s car didn''t go to the underground garage. Instead, it was parked in a separate garage on the first floor. He had his own independent garage in such an advanced apartment. You don''t have to think about how rich he is.


    What kind of person is he? My curiosity is at work again.


    "Where is this? "


    Zhou Zeyu closed the garage door, turned to look at me and said," I live here. Let''s go. "


    So naturally take my hand, which play is it.


    I instinctively take back my hand and don''t want to take a step.


    "If I don''t go back so late, my cousin should worry about me." I looked in the direction of the car coming in, pointed in that direction and said, "I''ll go home first."


    Zhou Zeyu read some other information in Su Xiaoran''s twinkling eyes. Except Su Xiaoran, he didn''t bring any women to this place, but he was misunderstood by Su Xiaoran.


    Two strides forward to stop Su Xiaoran, said: "don''t get me wrong, I''m not the kind of man you imagine, but you have something left in my home, I want to take this opportunity to return it to you."


    "My stuff?" I asked


    "Yes, the last thing you left in my car."


    Last time? Is it possible that he picked up my cousin that night.


    At this time, my inner vigilance began to lower. I felt that a person of his identity would not be short of women and would not be interested in me. Maybe he just wanted to give me something back.


    As he entered an apartment, while waiting for the elevator, the security guard next to him came to talk to Zhou Zeyu.


    "Mr. Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time and brought your girlfriend back."


    Zhou Zeyu replied, "well..."


    Zhou Zeyu, the security guard who gossip last time, is also speechless.


    I kept my head down and could feel the eyes of the security guard swimming on me. As soon as the elevator opened, Zhou Zeyu came up and put his arms around my waist to enter the elevator. At this time, I saw the front face of the security guard. It was just what happened to his smile, which was full of content.


    When the elevator door closed, my curiosity drove me to ask, "do you often take girls home? Even the security guard knows you. "


    Zhou Zeyu felt a sour taste in Su Xiaoran''s words, so he asked: "do you mind if I bring other women to my house?"


    What''s the logic? Why should I mind? He''s not my boyfriend.


    This kind of question slightly embarrassed between us. I pulled Zhou Zeyu''s hand around my waist and said, "I didn''t ask."


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu said, "except for you, I have never brought any other women here."


    It''s hard to believe that such words come out of his mouth.

 Chapter 124

    Although I know that the credibility of such words is not high, but I am very satisfied.


    Inexplicable between him and I have a kind of ambiguous atmosphere, mutual temptation, but do not break.


    But reality is reality after all. Before I get out of the elevator, I remind myself again: Su Xiaoran, don''t dream about what will happen with Zhou Zeyu. There is too much gap between you and him. What''s more, there is a biggest obstacle in your stomach now.


    When you get out of the elevator, turn right to Zhou Zeyu''s house.


    When Zhou Zeyu opened the door, the light was on. He guessed that it would not be his mother.


    His home is very clean, but the decoration is cold color, let a person have a kind of cold feeling.


    It''s just that this place gives me a sense of familiarity


    "Mr. Zhou is back." As soon as I entered the door, I heard a middle-aged woman''s voice coming from the room.


    When I heard that there was someone in his family, my heart was still hanging.


    When Zhou Zeyu heard the voice of his cooking aunt, he felt even more uneasy.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    "Your elder sister said that you didn''t eat at night. Let me come and make some for you, and I''ll..." She turned around and saw Zhou Zeyu appear in the living room with a young girl. She was so surprised that she even forgot what she was going to say. "I don''t know Mr. Zhou brought his girlfriend back. I only made pasta "


    Zhou Zeyu knows what aunt is thinking, and the phone will be blown up tomorrow morning at the latest.


    "Auntie, you can do something else, something nutritious "


    " good. " Aunt turned to open the refrigerator, but her eyes were always looking at Su Xiaoran, and her mouth said: "nutritious..."


    From my aunt''s expression, I can guess that Zhou Zeyu should not often take women home. He didn''t cheat me.


    Just, what does he mean when he asks his aunt to make some nutritious dishes? Is it difficult for him to know about my pregnancy? I hope it''s not that I think too much.


    "Sit down. What would you like to drink?"


    "No, I''m not thirsty." I scan around, always feel like I''ve been here, but I don''t think it''s possible, so I don''t think, "where''s the bathroom?"


    Zhou Zeyu pointed to the corner and said, "you can see it from there."


    He walked along the direction Zhou Zeyu pointed to and entered the bathroom. However, he felt so familiar with the bathroom. A bad premonition came to his heart and he felt very flustered.


    ¡­


    Su Xiaoran went to the bathroom. Zhou Zeyu went into the kitchen, took out some oranges from the refrigerator and began to peel them.


    This is the aunt asked: "when did Mr. Zhou make his girlfriend?"


    Zhou Zeyu knew her aunt''s curiosity and her heart of gossip.


    Things have developed to the present, Zhou Zeyu did not want to lose aunt''s appetite, directly said: "after tonight."


    His answer surprised my aunt even more. After tonight? So what''s going to happen tonight, you don''t have to think about it.


    Aunt took the orange in Zhou Zeyu''s hand, said: "let me come, you go to accompany other people''s girl."


    "Auntie, hurry up. I''m hungry. And this orange juice after a warm, just out of the refrigerator, too cold "Zhou Zeyu told his aunt carefully, but he was still thinking about other things.


    How to talk to Su Xiaoran later, so as not to scare her.


    His aunt smiles. Every time Zhou Zeyu is in a good mood, he will shout that he is hungry. It seems that he likes this girl very much, but she is too petite, and I don''t know if she can serve the young master of Zhou well.

 Chapter 125

    How can a man''s home be so clean? Even the bathroom is full of fragrance. As a girl, I feel inferior to him. It seems that this person has a habit of cleanliness.


    It''s nice to be rich. The bathroom is bigger than my kitchen. The bathroom is separated, but


    See this bathroom, that picture will appear in front of me, a man standing in this bathroom, bare arms


    No!?


    I don''t think so.


    I entered the self denial mode, but I saw that these familiar toilets still scared me out in a cold sweat. Suddenly I felt dry and hoarse, and my throat hurt.


    Looking in the mirror, I found that my face is not very good, I do not have the habit of make-up, so look at the face is really pale, there is no blood. I took the lipstick out of my bag and put it on. It looks much better. Fortunately, I''ve always been used to wearing lipstick, which can be used in some emergency situations. I didn''t expect to use it today.


    When I went back to the living room, Zhou Zeyu was sitting there reading a magazine. I took a look at the cover of the magazine, financial magazine. I didn''t expect that a doctor of his still paid attention to these.


    Zhou Zeyu looked up at me. I was a little embarrassed. I immediately took my eyes back and sat down opposite him.


    "You look beautiful like this."


    "Well? "Did he mean my lipstick?


    Being praised as beautiful by a man always makes me feel ambiguous.


    When I looked up, Zhou Zeyu just got up and went to the kitchen, then came over with a glass of juice, put it in front of me, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you like to drink, so I prepared fresh orange juice for you to taste."


    At the same time, I feel thirsty, this cup of drink came at the right time, so I drank it impolitely.


    "Thank you." After tasting the taste, I remember to thank you and the purpose of my coming here, "Oh By the way, you said you had something to give back to me. What is it? "


    Just came in for a while, I began to sit, thinking of taking things and leaving early.


    As soon as I spoke, Zhou Zeyu''s face changed gradually. Just now, he was still smiling. At the moment, he saw that the corners of his mouth were a little stiff, but his brows were gradually dim.


    A moment later, in a low voice, he asked, "are you going so fast?"


    "It''s not..." Look at his mood, I can''t say yes.


    "Can you stay with me after dinner?"


    He looked at me with expectant eyes and could not tolerate my refusal.


    "Good."


    It''s almost nine o''clock now. If you have another meal, it''s estimated to be more than ten o''clock. You should always tell your cousin so that she won''t worry.


    When I wanted to make a phone call, I remembered that the phone was dead, but I didn''t bring a charger. I felt the phone in my bag and hesitated how to open my mouth. "Can you lend me your phone? I''ll tell my cousin so that she won''t worry... "


    Zhou Zeyu took out the phone from his pocket and handed it to me, "no password."


    I took the phone, opened it and found that there was no password. Right slide opened it, just his screen saver.


    His screensaver is a picture of the back of the future. The person in it is too small or on the back. I can''t see who it is, but the one with long hair should be a girl. Can it be his girlfriend?


    In fact, I can''t remember my cousin''s phone. Even if I borrow his phone, it seems useless.


    I handed the phone back to him and said, "I can''t remember my cousin''s phone number. Let it go."


    But Zhou Zeyu said, "you can tell your cousin by wechat that I will bring you a computer."


    Then he got up and went into the bedroom. After a while, he came out with the computer and handed it to me.


    "Thank you." I took over the computer. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 126

    Mobile phones don''t have passwords, but computers do.


    Before I asked, Zhou Zeyu said, "the code is two 520s."


    I almost didn''t laugh that he would choose such a password.


    Zhou Zeyu suddenly asked, "do you think this password is too naive?"


    "No. I think the simpler the password, the more unexpected it is. "


    "I think so, too."


    In this way, we talked about some unimportant topics, but also slowly opened their own hearts, and he chatted with me, but I temporarily forget the troubles, there is a feeling of hate late to meet.


    Unknowingly, half an hour had passed, when his aunt came out and said, "Mr. Zhou, the meal is ready."


    Zhou Zeyu got up and said, "thank you, auntie."


    "I''ll go first. You can put it on the table after eating. I''ll clean it up tomorrow." Then she changed her shoes and went out.


    When I went into the kitchen and saw the dishes at that table, I was really surprised. There were almost ten dishes. In such a short time, my aunt made so many dishes. I really admire her.


    Seeing so many delicious food, I feel hungry.


    "Sit down. I don''t know what kind of food you like. My aunt will do it according to my preference. You can make do with it first, and then tell my aunt what you like. She can adjust it as well..."


    There are so many dishes to make do with, but how can there be a future?


    In front of food, those words can be ignored.


    "Then I''m welcome." Said I was not polite to open up to eat, food is still a great temptation to me.


    ¡­


    Looking at Su Xiaoran eating so happily, Zhou Zeyu was very happy. He never felt that eating was a pleasure, but today he changed his inherent thought.


    Why did he meet such a good girl now? If only he had met her earlier.


    In the past, he thought that women were a trouble. Besides asking for money, there was no advantage. But in recent years, when he talked with Su Xiaoran, Zhou Zeyu found that the girl sitting next to him was not the same. He began to expect Su Xiaoran to be coquetry with him.


    Seeing the women who are used to wearing heavy make-up, Su Xiaoran, who doesn''t like make-up, deeply attracts Zhou Zeyu''s attention.


    This woman, he''s going to make a decision.


    ¡­


    Such delicious dishes are not inferior to those cooked by chefs in star hotels. I wolfed them down, but Zhou Zeyu didn''t move his chopsticks much. He must be tired of eating them.


    "Here, have some soup."


    Is he always so considerate of girls?


    "Thank you." I don''t know what to say except thank you.


    Zhou Zeyu said with a smile, "don''t always be so polite. I don''t really like people to thank me. Why do friends always say thank you, right? "


    it seems to be such a truth. Did he treat me as a friend? I don''t know what it''s like to be friends with a local tyrant. I don''t know if I''ll take him with me and he''ll take money.


    "Well, I''ll try not to say thank you in the future." I feel happy just thinking about it, but I''m not such a shallow person. The most important thing is to have something to say with him and have a good chat with him.


    But Zhou Zeyu suddenly said, "can you stay with me tonight?"


    After listening to these words, my smile immediately froze on my face.

 Chapter 127

    I can''t believe looking at the clothes, and then look up at the living room, that night if the shadow of the scene appeared in front of me, the man


    Can it really be Zhou Zeyu standing in front of him?


    At this time, I thought of the bedroom. I went straight to Zhou Zeyu''s bedroom, opened the door and had a familiar feeling, as well as the French window that I still remember.


    It''s really him. My baby''s father is him. I feel lucky in my heart. Tears come to my eyes unconsciously and keep spinning.


    No, I have to ask.


    As soon as I turned around, I bumped into Zhou Zeyu''s arms, and tears came out in this instant.


    I couldn''t help crying directly in his arms, as if I wanted to vent all the bitterness I had been holding in my heart during this period. I could feel that Zhou Zeyu hugged me and let me cry in his arms.


    Then I heard Zhou Zeyu''s low voice and said, "I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged this time."


    I really feel aggrieved. I lost myself when I was drunk. I always feel that I have suffered a lot. But Zhou Zeyu knows everything, but he doesn''t mention it. When I think about it, I feel a lot of resentment in my heart.


    I put my head in his arms and asked, "why don''t you tell me? "


    but Zhou Zeyu jokingly said," you ran away so hastily that morning. I''m afraid you''ll feel embarrassed if you say that. "


    That morning?


    It turned out that he had seen everything that morning, but he was really bad enough to see everything clearly and pretend to know nothing.


    I should be angry, but I can''t get up to be angry.


    "Well, don''t cry. Crying too much is bad for children."


    Well, Zhou Zeyu''s words surprised me. He even knew about children.


    Is it because he knows I''m pregnant, or is it because he really likes me as he said?


    In a short period of time, my mood rose and fell. Although it was not a big drop, it was also a matter of thinking.


    Now I feel that I don''t have any energy in my whole body, and I don''t have the energy to ask why.


    At the moment, I just want to go home and talk to my cousin.


    I pushed Zhou Zeyu away and said, "send me back."


    After that, I went to the gate. At the moment, my mood is really complicated. I can''t tell you how hard I feel.


    I feel like I''ve been fooled around by Zhou Zeyu, but I was moved to him.


    The sentence "send me back" is so reasonable.


    "Good." Zhou Zeyu also had some psychological preparation before. He thought that Su Xiaoran would yell at him when he knew the truth, or punch and kick him, or ask him why, or he might be too happy to close his mouth.


    But Su Xiaoran cried quietly for a while without any radical reaction. Zhou Zeyu didn''t know what to do with this reaction. He didn''t know how to comfort girls, and now he didn''t know what to do.


    I can only follow Su Xiaoran down the stairs, but I dare not speak freely.


    Downstairs, Zhou Zeyu said, "you wait here for a while. I''ll drive."


    "Well." I nodded and agreed. Looking at Zhou Zeyu who trotted away, I felt that everything I experienced today was not real.


    At this time, the security guard who just spoke to us when we went upstairs came to talk to me.


    "Miss, you are really lucky to find such a good boyfriend. I don''t know how many people will envy you."


    I don''t like talking with strangers very much. It''s just an awkward smile.


    Grapes for collection A group of aces ????

 Chapter 128

    I can''t believe looking at the clothes, and then look up at the living room, that night if the shadow of the scene appeared in front of me, the man


    Can it really be Zhou Zeyu standing in front of him?


    At this time, I thought of the bedroom. I went straight to Zhou Zeyu''s bedroom, opened the door and had a familiar feeling, as well as the French window that I still remember.


    It''s really him. My baby''s father is him. I feel lucky in my heart. Tears come to my eyes unconsciously and keep spinning.


    No, I have to ask.


    As soon as I turned around, I bumped into Zhou Zeyu''s arms, and tears came out in this instant.


    I couldn''t help crying directly in his arms, as if I wanted to vent all the bitterness I had been holding in my heart during this period. I could feel that Zhou Zeyu hugged me and let me cry in his arms.


    Then I heard Zhou Zeyu''s low voice and said, "I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged this time."


    I really feel aggrieved. I lost myself when I was drunk. I always feel that I have suffered a lot. But Zhou Zeyu knows everything, but he doesn''t mention it. When I think about it, I feel a lot of resentment in my heart.


    I put my head in his arms and asked, "why don''t you tell me? "


    but Zhou Zeyu jokingly said," you ran away so hastily that morning. I''m afraid you''ll feel embarrassed if you say that. "


    That morning?


    It turned out that he had seen everything that morning, but he was really bad enough to see everything clearly and pretend to know nothing.


    I should be angry, but I can''t get up to be angry.


    "Well, don''t cry. Crying too much is bad for children."


    Well, Zhou Zeyu''s words surprised me. He even knew about children.


    Is it because he knows I''m pregnant, or is it because he really likes me as he said?


    In a short period of time, my mood rose and fell. Although it was not a big drop, it was also a matter of thinking.


    Now I feel that I don''t have any energy in my whole body, and I don''t have the energy to ask why.


    At the moment, I just want to go home and talk to my cousin.


    I pushed Zhou Zeyu away and said, "send me back."


    After that, I went to the gate. At the moment, my mood is really complicated. I can''t tell you how hard I feel.


    I feel like I''ve been fooled around by Zhou Zeyu, but I was moved to him.


    The sentence "send me back" is so reasonable.


    "Good." Zhou Zeyu also had some psychological preparation before. He thought that Su Xiaoran would yell at him when he knew the truth, or punch and kick him, or ask him why, or he might be too happy to close his mouth.


    But Su Xiaoran cried quietly for a while without any radical reaction. Zhou Zeyu didn''t know what to do with this reaction. He didn''t know how to comfort girls, and now he didn''t know what to do.


    I can only follow Su Xiaoran down the stairs, but I dare not speak freely.


    Downstairs, Zhou Zeyu said, "you wait here for a while. I''ll drive."


    "Well." I nodded and agreed. Looking at Zhou Zeyu who trotted away, I felt that everything I experienced today was not real.


    At this time, the security guard who just spoke to us when we went upstairs came to talk to me.


    "Miss, you are really lucky to find such a good boyfriend. I don''t know how many people will envy you."


    I don''t like talking with strangers very much. It''s just an awkward smile.

 Chapter 129

    Soon, Zhou Zeyu drove over. After I got on the bus, Zhou Zeyu''s phone rang.


    Because his car was driving Bluetooth, I saw that the caller ID was Yang Jiayang''s phone. I was embarrassed.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at me, hung up and stepped on the gas.


    I didn''t ask why he hung up because there was no need to ask.


    When the car left the gate of the community, Zhou Zeyu suddenly said, "Ran Ran, I won''t do anything you don''t like."


    Ran Ran?


    It''s kind enough. My name is not the same as that of men. Zhou Zeyu is the first one.


    Then, we didn''t say a word until we got to the gate of my community.


    After the car stopped, I skimmed the time on the navigation. It''s past ten o''clock. It''s time for Feifei and my cousin to go to bed.


    I just reached out to open the door. Suddenly, Zhou Zeyu held my left hand with one hand. I turned to look at him and just hit his lips.


    This time he was very gentle, just a little bit of water like a kiss.


    Then he gave me a kiss on my forehead and a big hand stroked my right face.


    While he was doing these movements, I was staring at him all the time, from his cheek to his Adam''s apple. In the dark car, the ups and downs of his chest were indistinct. Undeniably, at this time, he was full of male hormones, which was very provocative.


    I don''t dislike him at all.


    But I still can''t pass the heart of this pass, I pushed away his big hand on my face.


    But Zhou Zeyu always refused to let go of his right hand holding my left hand.


    "If you''re angry, hit me a few times."


    Said Zhou Zeyu raised my left hand, toward his own chest hit, he said: "hard hit, as long as you can calm."


    He pulled me to beat him a few times. I broke away his hand and began to beat him with my left and right hands. In fact, I didn''t know the strength of my exertion. I just saw him biting his teeth and saying nothing.


    Seeing his expression, I can''t bear to fight again.


    Can mouth but don''t Rao him, "you such big young master, side woman certainly many, why want to provoke me?"


    "Because I only like you."


    "The devil believes it." I looked up at him with a serious expression.


    He took my hands and held them in his hands. A moment later, he held my hands to his chest. Then he looked up at me. There was a kind of domineering and gentle look in his eyes.


    "Ran Ran, you are destined to be my woman. From now on, you are my princess, and I am the only one for you."


    Good overbearing confession, but in the face of such a handsome face, who can refuse.


    It''s just


    "I''m pregnant..." I forgot that Zhou Zeyu knew about it.


    "I know. The child is mine." Zhou Zeyu is direct and positive.


    "Do you like me, or do you like children? "In fact, what I wanted to ask was, do you have to tell me because you like me, or do you have to tell me because you have children?


    Zhou Zeyu was stunned for a moment. Su Xiaoran''s question is the same as "who do you save first when your mother and I fall into the water at the same time?" if you don''t answer it well, you will bury hidden dangers.


    Seeing him thinking for such a long time, I think he confessed to me because of his children. In that case, there is nothing to say. On a spur of the moment, I broke away from him and got out of the car and ran to the community.


    He is for my baby, not because he loves me.

 Chapter 130

    The same bar, the same private room, so big private room only Zhou Zeyu sitting inside, a cup after a cup of drinking red wine.


    this is Zhou Zeyu''s little indulgence. He used to dislike the taste of the red wine, and thought it was too tasty, neither white nor strong as a Baijiu, but it was refreshing to drink today. But it tastes like a love to Su Xiaoran.


    When Yang Jiayang is still bothered by Li at home, he receives a call from Zhou Zeyu. If he meets a savior, he leaves Li at home and runs out.


    Yang Yang just entered the bar, the bar owner came over and said: "he is in 201, but the mood seems not quite right."


    The bar owner''s hint reminds Yang Jiayang of Zhou Zeyu''s search for Su Xiaoran during the day. It seems that most of it has something to do with Su Xiaoran.


    Yang Jiayang''s mouth rose unconsciously, and he was secretly pleased. A few days ago, he was still laughing at his eldest son Zhou. Today, he was folded on Su Xiaoran.


    "This is the wine he ordered." The owner of the bar took a bottle of red wine from the bar and handed it to Yang Jiayang.


    Yang Jiayang smile more proud, whispered: "even drink red wine, it seems that the abuse is not light."


    Then Yang Jiayang said to the bar owner, "bring me a bottle of white."


    The owner of the bar naturally knew Yang Jiayang''s preference and immediately handed the bottle to him.


    Yang Jiayang took two bottles of wine and walked to 201 in a flash.


    201 is the largest and most luxurious private room in this bar. As long as Yang Jiayang and Zhou Zeyu appear, no matter who is sitting in it, they will be invited to leave immediately. Having been able to run such a big bar in H city for so many years, the bar owner still has some means, but some words are unspeakable.


    Yang Jiayang pushed open the door of 201, made an exaggerated expression, and said aloud: "beauties, I''m here."


    But


    As soon as I looked, there was only Zhou Zeyu sitting in it.


    In the past, even if Zhou Zeyu didn''t like beautiful women, as long as he asked Yang Jiayang to come out, he would politely order a few company. Today, there is no one.


    "None of them..." Yang Jiayang was disappointed, but he was more curious about why Zhou Zeyu was so disappointed today. "Brother, why drink red.


    said Yang Yang Yang poured Zhou Zeyu a glass of Baijiu to his eyes, "brothers, life is a hundred flavors, to dry."


    Chou chuckled and said, "when did you become a poet? The taste of life comes from your mouth. It''s not as charming as your saying," more beauties. "


    With that, Zhou Zeyu drank the red wine in the glass, then took the red wine Yang Jiayang brought in and opened it skillfully with a bottle opener. "Would you like a drink?" he asked


    "Forget it, I prefer white." Yang Jiayang looked at the red wine bottle that had been drunk by Zhou Zeyu in a daze and thought, this boy is not afraid to get drunk here. Is he coming to revenge himself today.


    But look at Zhou Zeyu''s appearance, there should be trouble, Yang Jiayang did not intend to stop.


    "What''s the matter? Now you can say it. " Yang Jiayang couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked directly.


    But Zhou Zeyu ignored Yang Jiayang''s problem and continued to drink red wine, cup after cup.


    Zhou Zeyu is in such a state that he seems to be directly drunk today.


    The strength of the wine, Zhou Zeyu has some dizzy, suddenly blurted out: "Jiayang, I want to be a father, from small to large, you can never win me..."


    Please collect ~ please collect ~ please collect ~ important things said three times ~ to celebrate the festival, I don''t know if you baby need to add more? Please refer to the comments section of babies who need to be changed ~


    for details

 Chapter 131

    The same bar, the same private room, so big private room only Zhou Zeyu sitting inside, a cup after a cup of drinking red wine.


    this is Zhou Zeyu''s little indulgence. He used to dislike the taste of the red wine, and thought it was too tasty, neither white nor strong as a Baijiu, but it was refreshing to drink today. But it tastes like a love to Su Xiaoran.


    When Yang Jiayang is still bothered by Li at home, he receives a call from Zhou Zeyu. If he meets a savior, he leaves Li at home and runs out.


    Yang Yang just entered the bar, the bar owner came over and said: "he is in 201, but the mood seems not quite right."


    The bar owner''s hint reminds Yang Jiayang of Zhou Zeyu''s search for Su Xiaoran during the day. It seems that most of it has something to do with Su Xiaoran.


    Yang Jiayang''s mouth rose unconsciously, and he was secretly pleased. A few days ago, he was still laughing at his eldest son Zhou. Today, he was folded on Su Xiaoran.


    "This is the wine he ordered." The owner of the bar took a bottle of red wine from the bar and handed it to Yang Jiayang.


    Yang Jiayang smile more proud, whispered: "even drink red wine, it seems that the abuse is not light."


    Then Yang Jiayang said to the bar owner, "bring me a bottle of white."


    The owner of the bar naturally knew Yang Jiayang''s preference and immediately handed the bottle to him.


    Yang Jiayang took two bottles of wine and walked to 201 in a flash.


    201 is the largest and most luxurious private room in this bar. As long as Yang Jiayang and Zhou Zeyu appear, no matter who is sitting in it, they will be invited to leave immediately. Having been able to run such a big bar in H city for so many years, the bar owner still has some means, but some words are unspeakable.


    Yang Jiayang pushed open the door of 201, made an exaggerated expression, and said aloud: "beauties, I''m here."


    But


    As soon as I looked, there was only Zhou Zeyu sitting in it.


    In the past, even if Zhou Zeyu didn''t like beautiful women, as long as he asked Yang Jiayang to come out, he would politely order a few company. Today, there is no one.


    "None of them..." Yang Jiayang was disappointed, but he was more curious about why Zhou Zeyu was so disappointed today. "Brother, why drink red.


    said Yang Yang Yang poured Zhou Zeyu a glass of Baijiu to his eyes, "brothers, life is a hundred flavors, to dry."


    Chou chuckled and said, "when did you become a poet? The taste of life comes from your mouth. It''s not as charming as your saying," more beauties. "


    With that, Zhou Zeyu drank the red wine in the glass, then took the red wine Yang Jiayang brought in and opened it skillfully with a bottle opener. "Would you like a drink?" he asked


    "Forget it, I prefer white." Yang Jiayang looked at the red wine bottle that had been drunk by Zhou Zeyu in a daze and thought, this boy is not afraid to get drunk here. Is he coming to revenge himself today.


    But look at Zhou Zeyu''s appearance, there should be trouble, Yang Jiayang did not intend to stop.


    "What''s the matter? Now you can say it. " Yang Jiayang couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked directly.


    But Zhou Zeyu ignored Yang Jiayang''s problem and continued to drink red wine, cup after cup.


    Zhou Zeyu is in such a state that he seems to be directly drunk today.


    The strength of the wine, Zhou Zeyu has some dizzy, suddenly blurted out: "Jiayang, I want to be a father, from small to large, you can never win me..."

 Chapter 132

    "Dad You don''t miss your dad, do you? It''s so delicious... " Yang Jiayang thinks that Zhou Zeyu is talking nonsense, but he can think of the questions he asked before. Did Zhou Zeyu really sleep with Su Xiaoran that time


    This news is strong enough. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zeyu''s virgin body was dedicated to Su Xiaoran.


    Yang Jiayang grinned, which was more bitter.


    A kind of beauty in the world, but no one is the scenery he wants to stop.


    So helpless, so bitter smile, and a few people can understand.


    "Brother, real man." Yang Jia Yang raised his glass and Zhou Zeyu, and drank the half cup of Baijiu, but this wine is very bitter and bitter tonight, which makes it difficult for people to speak.


    But Zhou Zeyu half closed his eyes and said, "but she seems to hate me. Jiayang, what do you say I should do..."


    That is, in front of Yang Jiayang, Zhou Zeyu will show his vital appearance. If he is seen by others, he can''t laugh at him.


    "This woman, you have to be coaxed. On the surface, she won''t forgive you even if she dies. In fact, all she wants in her heart is for you to coax her Yang Jiayang said with great experience.


    Zhou Zeyu was dubious and said, "can it be useful? "


    Yang Jiayang said confidently:" don''t worry, I have the most experience in dealing with Su Xiaoran, so I have to use coax... "


    In a sentence with a lot of content, Zhou Zeyu''s face collapsed instantly.


    Seeing the change of Zhou Zeyu''s expression, Yang Jiayang immediately shut up.


    After half a sound, Zhou Zeyu said slowly, "Ran Ran said that she doesn''t want to see you. In the future, don''t hang around in front of me, so that she won''t be happy to see you."


    "Color is more important than friends." Yang Jiayang read out these four words, but he was also happy for Zhou Zeyu. He knew Zhou Zeyu so well that he could do it for a woman, which showed that this woman really entered his heart.


    It''s a good thing to let go of the past.


    There are some things that brothers don''t have to say. They understand each other.


    This night, Zhou Zeyu almost finished two bottles of red wine alone, and finally directly lay on the sofa, nobody knows.


    Yang Jiayang''s drinking capacity is not bad at all, and he is moderate tonight, because he knows that he is coming to carry Zhou Zeyu home tonight.


    ¡­


    when Zhou Zeyu woke up, it was the morning of the next day. It was already dawn, and Yang Jiayang was still asleep.


    He couldn''t remember what happened last night.


    "Jiayang gets up and goes to the guest room to sleep." Zhou Zeyu pushes Yang Jiayang. These two men sleep in the same bed all night. It''s hard for Zhou to accept.


    "Well..." Yang Jiayang snorted a few times, but he couldn''t wake up.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the house. Zhou Zeyu knew that his aunt had come to clean up the house.


    As usual, Zhou Zeyu is used to getting up early. What''s more, he has to go to the company to report today.


    "Good morning, auntie."


    Having said that, he looked up again. In the kitchen, it was not his aunt, but his mother, Zhou Huijuan.


    "Mom..." Zhou Zeyu let out a bang in his head. No, he forgot about Su Xiaoran. It seems that his mother came to see Su Xiaoran this morning. If his mother saw that Yang Jiayang was sleeping in his room, she couldn''t tell what she would think.


    Seeing Zhou Zeyu, Zhou Huijuan looked at Zhou Zeyu with a smile on her face and said with a smile, "son, you are really promising."


    A sentence full of content.


    At this time, Yang Jiayang''s voice came from the room, "Xiao Yu, I''m thirsty."


    Zhou Huijuan is a fool. The voice of a man, a terrible idea, is growing in her heart. Is it because he likes men that her son has not been near women for so many years?

 Chapter 133

    Zhou Zeyu immediately explained, "Mom, it''s not what you think."


    Zhou Huijuan''s smile was stiff on her face. It was hard for her to accept such a thing for a moment, but it was already in front of her. It was hard for people not to think about Zhou Zeyu''s sexual orientation.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think..." For a moment, Zhou Zeyu didn''t know how to explain to Zhou Huijuan, "Mom, the man inside is Jiayang. We were drunk last night, so I just slept together... "


    Feeling more and more confused, Zhou Zeyu said that his voice was so small that he could not hear it.


    The atmosphere in the room awkwardly rose in an instant, and suddenly it was horribly quiet.


    "Mom, I have a girlfriend." Helpless, Zhou Zeyu can only say, "she is pregnant, I plan to get married in the near future."


    Such words, in Zhou Huijuan''s opinion, are only Zhou Zeyu''s temporary nonsense, just to comfort her.


    "Xiaoyu, your mother doesn''t want to make too much evaluation, but you can''t tell such a lie. Who is the girl? What''s her name? " Zhou Huijuan asked tentatively.


    Zhou Zeyu can only tell the whole story. Anyway, in the current situation, he can''t hide it from them. "Her name is Su Xiaoran. She''s the girl who stayed at my house last night. She''s the girl you always asked me to bring to see you."


    After hearing this, Zhou Huijuan was happy again. She pulled Zhou Zeyu to sit on the sofa in the living room and asked, "are you pregnant? It''s been several months? When are you going to have the wedding? Pregnant can you still wear wedding dress? Son, I''m not afraid. If I can''t wear a wedding dress, my mother will order a Chinese wedding dress for you... "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zeyu had a headache. He just wanted to stabilize Zhou Huijuan. Unexpectedly, he caused more trouble.


    It''s just this point. My father and sister didn''t come here, but my mother came here first. Zhou Zeyu didn''t want to understand what was going on. Could it be that aunt and Zhou Huijuan said it, but they didn''t say it to my father? It''s unreasonable.


    Sometimes people really can''t read some things in their hearts. Zhou Zehao is thinking about this. The doorbell rings.


    Don''t think about it. It must be father Lin Tianhua and elder sister Lin Ruqing.


    Zhou Zeyu got up and opened the door. Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, Lin Tianhua and Lin Ruqing looked happy.


    Seeing Zhou Zeyu, Lin Ruqing was not in a hurry to enter, so he asked, "Xiaoyu, is your girlfriend at home?"


    Then Lin Tianhua and Lin Ruqing enter the room and see Zhou Huijuan sitting on the sofa. Lin Ruqing''s smile disappears, while Lin Tianhua walks to the sofa and sits down.


    But Zhou Zeyu jokingly said: "my girlfriend is not at home, my boyfriend is at home."


    "Well?" Lin Ruqing didn''t understand what Zhou Zeyu meant.


    At this time, Yang Jiayang heard the voice, came out of the room with fluffy hair and said, "Hello uncle! Hello, aunt! Hello, elder sister


    Lin Ruqing pulled Zhou Zeyu and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you say your girlfriend stayed at your house last night? How did you become him? "


    "Who said that?" Zhou asked


    At this time, the house was full of embarrassment. Originally, they were all for Zhou Zeyu''s girlfriend, but they saw Yang Jiayang.


    It seems that the whole family doesn''t like Yang Jiayang very much. After seeing him, everyone is disgusted, but they have to put on a smiling face.


    Looking at the wrong atmosphere, Yang Jiayang could not wash his face and said to everyone, "uncle, aunt, elder sister, I suddenly remembered that I had an emergency meeting this morning. I''ll go first."


    With that, Yang Jiayang immediately put on his shoes and opened the door to leave.


    When he left, Zhou Zeyu whispered in his ear: "brother, good luck."

 Chapter 134

    The atmosphere at home is frozen to below zero. Father Lin Tianhua keeps silent, but it is also the most terrible.


    Zhou Huijuan went directly to the kitchen and began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table in silence.


    But the elder sister Lin Ruqing was staring at Zhou Zeyu all the time. She didn''t open her mouth.


    This kind of atmosphere really made Zhou Zeyu feel flustered, so he said: "I have a girlfriend, and she is pregnant. I plan to get married in the near future. You can arrange it."


    Zhou Zeyu, this is a broken pot. Anyway, the matter has come to an irretrievable point. It''s better to explain it directly, so that we can avoid all kinds of questioning.


    Lin Ruqing looked at Zhou Zeyu with wide eyes, unable to speak for a long time.


    But Lin Tianhua said with no expression: "that will be next week, and your second sister just came back."


    It''s just that his father can''t force him to get married more quickly than he can predict next week.


    "It''s too fast. Marriage is a big event. You have to prepare well. Dad, look..." Zhou Zeyu is really guilty. He has to fight for some time.


    But in the middle of the conversation, he was interrupted by Lin Tianhua. "Now I think it''s fast. I''ve made other girls'' stomachs big. If I don''t get married again, I''ll wait for the children to come out and do it together."


    Although Lin Tianhua was a little angry, he was so happy that he could not describe it.


    "Big sister..."


    Normally, Lin Tianhua can listen to elder sister Lin Ruqing. Now Zhou Zeyu''s only hope is that elder sister can say something for him, but


    "Don''t look at me. If I can make the decision, I''d like to have a wedding tomorrow, so as not to have too many dreams." Lin Ruqing knew Zhou Zeyu''s thoughts too well. "Dad, it seems that I have to be busy. I have to go to fix the day first. There are hotels, wedding dresses, invitation cards By the way, Xiaoyu, you can bring other girls to me at night. I can order wedding dress. I have to see how big my stomach is. I can''t delay any longer. I''ll go first Dad, are you going? "


    Lin Ruqing has been so happy that he can''t speak properly, and immediately becomes a talker.


    At this time, Lin Tianhua also got up and said, "if you want to go to the company, we''ll put it off two days in advance. Tomorrow we have to see the girl first. You can decide the time and place, but you can''t get me, otherwise There are also relatives. You should also contact them. If time permits, I will personally come to propose marriage. You only have one week to prepare. "


    Ah! Zhou Zeyu was left with only Mengquan. In a few minutes, his life was so hastily decided that he didn''t even have a chance to interrupt.


    "Xiaoyu, you have to restrain yourself during this time. Don''t be so impulsive. When you are pregnant, it''s the most unsafe time. You have to bear it..." The elder sister Lin Ru has broken her heart.


    Thinking about her last words, Zhou Zeyu couldn''t help laughing. Is he such an insignificant person? He still has some self-control.


    Before and after ten minutes, Lin Tianhua and Lin Ruqing came and went, and the matter was settled.


    Zhou Zeyu is still the nth power of Mengquan, but he forgets that there is still a mother at home.


    Looking at her giggling son at the door, Zhou Huijuan said, "what''s the matter? Happy, silly


    "Mom, you haven''t gone yet?" Zhou Zeyu''s brain is not enough.


    Zhou Huijuan replied, "I''ll pack up these and go. Your elder sister is going to make arrangements for the wedding. I''ll also inform my relatives in my hometown in advance to let them come earlier."


    Looking at Zhou Huijuan''s happy face, Zhou Zeyu was happy from the bottom of his heart. In the past, his mother had been worried about her marriage, but now she decided to get married, which was an explanation to her.

 Chapter 135

    On the family side, Zhou Zeyu never worried, but in this short time, how to deal with Su Xiaoran.


    Do you have to buy a book on this?


    Zhou Zeyu himself was dumbfounded by his idea.


    "Mom, I''m out."


    Zhou Zeyu suddenly wanted something, picked up his coat and car key and rushed out.


    Without waiting for Zhou Huijuan to answer, Zhou Zeyu had left home and got on the elevator.


    At this point, there are not many pedestrians on the street, but the cars on the road have begun to line up. Zhou Zeyu is worried about why he took this road. He looks up and looks out. There are a steady stream of parents sending their children to school. Such a scene seems to touch his heart.


    Zhou Zeyu raised his lips and brows slightly. For a moment, his mind flashed the scene of sending his children to school.


    "Diddidi..."


    The sound of the car''s horn woke Zhou Zeyu up. He recovered, put away his smile and stepped on the gas.


    In the heart of Zhou Zeyu, he never thought that he would get married one day. He thought his bride would only be her, but after all


    Think of that person, Zhou Zeyu chest stuffy uncomfortable, she has lost contact for many years, may have been married, may have long forgotten him.


    The car went to Su Xiaoran''s house. Less than two kilometers away from Su Xiaoran''s house, the car was blocked. Looking at the flow of time, Zhou Zeyu no longer had the patience to wait. He turned right at the fork of the road and saw that there was a parking lot.


    Park the car, get out of the parking lot, look at the watch, it''s almost nine o''clock.


    Whatever else, Zhou Zeyu ran to Su Xiaoran''s house. Somehow, he was so eager to see her.


    When he ran to the gate of the community, Zhou Zeyu, panting, looked at the people coming out of the community and said to himself, "where does she live?"


    I want to call Su Xiaoran to ask him, but I can''t find my cell phone all over my body. I think I''m in a hurry, and I forgot my cell phone at home.


    This community is an old one. Zhou Zeyu asked the security guard, but the security guard didn''t know which floor Su Xiaoran lived in.


    Fortunately, Yang Jiayang company is nearby, but now can only find Yang Jiayang to Su Xiaoran''s phone.


    Last night, after drinking too much wine and just running for so long, his feet are a little soft now. Seeing the roadside breakfast seller, Zhou Zeyu wanted to replenish his strength first. Unfortunately, he didn''t bring his wallet. Looking at the breakfast, Zhou Zeyu was even more hungry. It was the first time in his life that he met such an embarrassing situation.


    Groping his stomach, he stepped into Yang Jiayang''s company.


    The girl at the front desk stopped him and asked, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    "Yang Jiayang." Zhou Zeyu left these three words and went inside.


    But was called again, "excuse me, sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "No Zhou Zeyu is still indifferent.


    "You can''t go in, sir." The little girl at the front desk came out directly to stop Zhou Zeyu. Seeing that Zhou Zeyu was not happy, she immediately explained, "Sir, why don''t you wait in the rest area there first, and I''ll go in and ask you after President Yang''s meeting."


    Originally in a bad mood, Zhou Zeyu was repeatedly blocked by the little girl at the front desk, and his mood was not beautiful.


    Zhou Zeyu took a look at the rest area next to him. Then he looked at the nervous front desk. Sister, he went straight to the rest area. He compromised.

 Chapter 136

    "Propose?" These two words come from Zhou Zeyu''s mouth, which is beyond Yang Jiayang''s understanding. He thinks that Zhou Zeyu will only propose to one person in his life.


    And Bai Feifei is even more stunned. She is extremely unbalanced in her heart. Su Xiaoran is not as good as her anywhere. Why do you like her men better than Li Chao.


    Zhou Zeyu said again, "you are Ran Ran''s best friend. I can only come to you. Can you tell me your address?"


    It seems that they have been together for a long time. Su Xiaoran still keeps it from himself, which makes Bai Feifei hard to accept.


    But Bai Feifei still keeps smiling and tells Zhou Zeyu the address, but he has his own little 999 in his heart.


    "Thank you." Leaving these two words behind, Zhou Zeyu immediately turned around and left.


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu''s back, Yang Jiayang smirked and thought, brother is faster than me.


    ¡­


    Wake up early in the morning, it is almost ten o''clock, look up, there is a note left by my cousin.


    "Ran Ran, breakfast is on the table. Remember to eat it."


    I smile and think that my cousin is really old-fashioned. I still leave a note when it''s old, but I''m moved. Only my family cares about me so much.


    After getting up, I feel uncomfortable all over the body, with backache and backache.


    After washing, just want to sit down for breakfast, the doorbell rang.


    My cousin and Feifei are both at work. Who is it?


    When he opened the door, Zhou Zeyu stood breathlessly at the door. Before I asked him to enter, he had consciously entered the room and closed the door.


    Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant. I''m very sensitive to the smell. As soon as Zhou Zeyu enters the room, I can smell the residual wine gas on his body and the sweat smell from his body. The two kinds of smell are mixed together. That''s a man''s smell.


    "What are you doing here?" I looked at Zhou Zeyu in doubt and asked.


    Zhou Zeyu smiles at me and says, "it''s hard to find your home."


    That''s not the answer, but I remember I never told him my home address or how he knew it.


    Seeing the food on the table, Zhou Zeyu consciously walked over and turned to me and said, "how do you know I''m hungry? It seems that you have me in your heart, so I''m not polite."


    Then he wolfed it down, thinking about the exquisite dishes his aunt made last night, and comparing the porridge on the table, can he get used to it?


    "Ran Ran, you are a good craftsman." Zhou Zeyu praised while eating.


    I approached him, some speechless said: "it''s my cousin."


    Zhou Zeyu stopped and said with a smile, "Oh, my cousin is very skilled."


    "That''s my cousin, not your cousin." I have a strong defensive heart at the moment. Even if he called my cousin, I felt that he violated my rights. "What are you doing here?"


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard for me to get angry in the face of such a handsome face. Maybe the reason why I just got up was that I didn''t have a smile on my face. What I showed in front of Zhou Zeyu was that I was very angry. As like as two peas in love,


    Zhou Zeyu put down his bowl and started to get up. It looks exactly like the first time I saw him. His suit is more handsome than him. Actually, I really like the way a man wears a suit.


    Zhou Zeyu swallowed the porridge in his mouth, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He didn''t know how provocative he was at this time, which made people want to rush at him.


    "Ran Ran, I''ve thought about it. Let''s get married."


    Suddenly, let the air suddenly quiet down.


    I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival, memeda, and finally ask for your collection

 Chapter 137

    "Propose?" These two words come from Zhou Zeyu''s mouth, which is beyond Yang Jiayang''s understanding. He thinks that Zhou Zeyu will only propose to one person in his life.


    And Bai Feifei is even more stunned. She is extremely unbalanced in her heart. Su Xiaoran is not as good as her anywhere. Why do you like her men better than Li Chao.


    Zhou Zeyu said again, "you are Ran Ran''s best friend. I can only come to you. Can you tell me your address?"


    It seems that they have been together for a long time. Su Xiaoran still keeps it from himself, which makes Bai Feifei hard to accept.


    But Bai Feifei still keeps smiling and tells Zhou Zeyu the address, but he has his own little 999 in his heart.


    "Thank you." Leaving these two words behind, Zhou Zeyu immediately turned around and left.


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu''s back, Yang Jiayang smirked and thought, brother is faster than me.


    ¡­


    Wake up early in the morning, it is almost ten o''clock, look up, there is a note left by my cousin.


    "Ran Ran, breakfast is on the table. Remember to eat it."


    I smile and think that my cousin is really old-fashioned. I still leave a note when it''s old, but I''m moved. Only my family cares about me so much.


    After getting up, I feel uncomfortable all over the body, with backache and backache.


    After washing, just want to sit down for breakfast, the doorbell rang.


    My cousin and Feifei are both at work. Who is it?


    When he opened the door, Zhou Zeyu stood breathlessly at the door. Before I asked him to enter, he had consciously entered the room and closed the door.


    Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant. I''m very sensitive to the smell. As soon as Zhou Zeyu enters the room, I can smell the residual wine gas on his body and the sweat smell from his body. The two kinds of smell are mixed together. That''s a man''s smell.


    "What are you doing here?" I looked at Zhou Zeyu in doubt and asked.


    Zhou Zeyu smiles at me and says, "it''s hard to find your home."


    That''s not the answer, but I remember I never told him my home address or how he knew it.


    Seeing the food on the table, Zhou Zeyu consciously walked over and turned to me and said, "how do you know I''m hungry? It seems that you have me in your heart, so I''m not polite."


    Then he wolfed it down, thinking about the exquisite dishes his aunt made last night, and comparing the porridge on the table, can he get used to it?


    "Ran Ran, you are a good craftsman." Zhou Zeyu praised while eating.


    I approached him, some speechless said: "it''s my cousin."


    Zhou Zeyu stopped and said with a smile, "Oh, my cousin is very skilled."


    "That''s my cousin, not your cousin." I have a strong defensive heart at the moment. Even if he called my cousin, I felt that he violated my rights. "What are you doing here?"


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard for me to get angry in the face of such a handsome face. Maybe the reason why I just got up was that I didn''t have a smile on my face. What I showed in front of Zhou Zeyu was that I was very angry. As like as two peas in love,


    Zhou Zeyu put down his bowl and started to get up. It looks exactly like the first time I saw him. His suit is more handsome than him. Actually, I really like the way a man wears a suit.


    Zhou Zeyu swallowed the porridge in his mouth, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He didn''t know how provocative he was at this time, which made people want to rush at him.


    "Ran Ran, I''ve thought about it. Let''s get married."


    Suddenly, let the air suddenly quiet down.

 Chapter 138

    "I want you to call me honey." When speaking, Zhou Zeyu specially approached Su Xiaoran, and the rising range of his mouth revealed his caution, "or husband."


    The distance between me and him is very close, which can be described as millimeter. I can even feel the temperature between his lips and the hot breath in his mouth when he speaks. This kind of hot feeling spreads to the whole body. Even in the room with air conditioning, I suddenly feel very hot.


    "No good." I subconsciously put my head back a little, and turned around to look at the staff around me to make sure they were not looking at us, so I relaxed a little.


    "What do you want to call it?"


    He''s still reluctant. Isn''t it just a name? Is he so serious?


    "I''ll listen to you." It''s better to end such a boring discussion. It depends on him. Anyway, I don''t necessarily call it that.


    "Then you call one for me to listen, eh..."


    Zhou Zeyu came directly to grasp it and put it in his arms. He put his ears together and said, "come on, let''s hear it."


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really don''t believe that a person like Zhou Zeyu has such a childlike side, or that he is too good at teasing women.


    As a matter of fact, I haven''t called any man "dear". I always feel very uncomfortable.


    But look at his expression, as if looking forward to it, I don''t want to spoil his interest.


    I leaned up to his ear and whispered, "Honey..."


    At this moment, an inexplicable sense of happiness swept over. I was too shy to look up at him, but my remaining light swept his face, and he was also very happy.


    All of a sudden, his hand touched my stomach, and I shivered.


    "Son, is your mother cute?" His voice was very gentle, as if he was talking to the child standing in front of him. He carefully touched twice, then raised his head and touched my forehead, and said: "you are so thin, you have to eat more."


    When he said this, he didn''t know whether he was worried about my baby or me.


    I nodded to him with a smile, and he gave me a big meal and a dish, and handed it to me, "don''t just drink soup, just eat some rice to feel full."


    This wedding dress shop just let me and Zhou Zeyu as a hotel, but this meal, I eat very delicious.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to rest." Zhou Zeyu picked up the things on the table and said to me.


    But Ella and his elder sister haven''t come back yet. It seems impolite for us to leave like this. Zhou Zeyu seems to see my worry and then says, "elder sister and elder sister Ella won''t come back here. Let''s go."


    "Oh..."


    When I got out of the wedding dress shop, the car was waiting at the door. When I saw us, the driver opened the back door and Zhou Zeyu asked me to get on first.


    From yesterday to now, everything has been developing too fast. In fact, I haven''t completely digested it. Looking at the cars coming and going outside the window, I suddenly don''t have the excitement I just felt. Now I feel very empty, and there is a sense of loss.


    All in all, I feel that it''s not true.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu''s steady voice came from his ear, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing, just feel very unreal, feel the next second I will be hit back to reality, and then tell me, all this is a dream." I answered truthfully. That''s what I think at the moment.


    Zhou Zeyu took my hand and said, "don''t worry, you can''t think about anything now. Just keep a happy mood and leave the rest to me."


    His words always make me feel at ease. Have I really started to rely on him?

 Chapter 139

    On the other hand, the first thing Lin Tianhua did when he went to the company was to ask Chen Kexin to contact a lawyer. Zhou Zeyu, as the only successor of Lin''s group, his marriage is not as good as ordinary people, which involves property issues.


    Lin Tianhua had already drawn up the prenuptial agreement for Zhou Zeyu, but now the situation has changed. Now that he has children, he can''t leave nothing to him as a grandfather.


    Lin''s group has its own team of lawyers, but Lin Tianhua is more cautious. He has his own private lawyer. Anything about Zhou Zeyu will only pass through this private lawyer.


    In the president''s office, opposite Lin Tianhua, there is a young man in his thirties. He is Lin Tianhua''s personal lawyer, Lawyer Wang.


    "Mr. Lin, how do you want to change this agreement?" Lawyer Wang is very professional. He knows that Lin Tianhua has something to say and doesn''t like to beat around the bush. "In fact, I suggest you don''t change first. As long as the child belongs to the Lin family, he will get what he can get. If the child isn''t Oh, I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s better for you to be cautious. There are a lot of people cheating on their marriage now, and your physical condition is not very good. In case... "


    Lawyer Wang spoke very implicitly, and Lin Tianhua understood what he meant. In the morning, he was only happy, but he didn''t think about this problem. Now after Lawyer Wang reminded him, Lin Tianhua hesitated.


    It''s reasonable to say that Zhou Zeyu is not a romantic person. The woman he likes should be a serious girl. It''s just that the society is too complicated. Although Lin''s family hasn''t announced the identity of Zhou Zeyu and Lin''s young master, it''s not safe for them. Some people with ulterior motives get information from other places, so it''s better to be cautious.


    After much deliberation, Lin Tianhua said, "I''m not thoughtful. Today, I let Lawyer Wang go in vain."


    "Mr. Lin is very kind." Lawyer Wang replied politely.


    Let Chen Kexin see off Lawyer Wang. Lin Tianhua sits on a leather armchair and looks at the scenery outside the French window in a daze.


    Lin Tianhua''s president''s office can be said to be the best viewing platform in H city. Looking down from here, you can almost overlook the whole H city. When Lin Tianhua chose this place as the headquarters of Lin''s group, he was also interested in the unique geographical conditions. This kind of superior feeling makes Lin Tianhua enjoy it very much.


    For decades, this Lin family has been the wind vane of H city''s economic development, and it has something to do with it. If you want to take over his seat, Zhou Zeyu still needs some time.


    On the surface, Lin''s group seems to have a prosperous development momentum, but now it is the Internet age, so we should also consider the issue of transformation. As long as the transformation project is put on the agenda, there must be personnel changes in the company, and some senior senior senior figures in important positions are not suitable for his current position. In this way, it will certainly lead to internal turmoil in the group.


    When Zhou Zeyu worked in the group, it was the time to start the transformation project.


    Other people can think of the problems that Lin Tianhua can think of, so now a large number of people in the group object to Zhou Zeyu''s being qualified as the director of sales department. However, Lin Tianhua ignores the public''s objection and directly helps Zhou Zeyu to take the post. This is not a small adventure.


    Today, Zhou Zeyu must not have any negative news, so as not to affect his taking over the post of director of sales department, or even his taking over the post of president in the future.


    You can''t go wrong step by step, or you can go wrong step by step.


    The Lin group must be in the hands of the Lin family.


    The second watch is coming ~ grapes are still for collection, recommendation and comment ~ you can see that all of them are true love. The next story is wonderful. What kind of sparks will money, interest, love and friendship have?

 Chapter 140

    Home is the warmest place. For more than five years after graduation, Feifei and I rented here. We already have feelings for this place. After marriage, I have to move to live with Zhou Zeyu. This is something that people are looking forward to.


    It''s just that marriage comes too suddenly, and I don''t know what reaction Feifei and her cousin will have when they know.


    When I came back from the wedding dress shop, it was already afternoon. The sun had been shining on the balcony and began to move slowly into the house.


    The cactus raised by Feifei and I on the balcony has produced several small balls. Feifei said that lazy people can only raise this kind of effortless flowers and plants, and it will not die without watering. Just like our friendship, we can live without fertilizer.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhou Zeyu, who was sitting on the sofa reading, suddenly came to my back and held me from behind, his chin resting on my head.


    "Do you like growing flowers?"


    I touched the back of his hand with one hand and reached out to touch the cactus all the time. The top thorn of the cactus was still soft.


    "I don''t like flowers. I like fish." When he spoke, he moved his chin from my head to my shoulder. His voice came to my ears from far and near. Finally, I could feel the faint breath when he spoke.


    "Fish farming? It''s not too much trouble. I need to change the water for it. " In fact, I don''t know how to raise fish, just subconsciously feel like this.


    "No, but my aunt is making all the fish for me. I just enjoy it occasionally. Ran Ran, if you like to raise flowers, when we get married, after you move to my place, the house will be arranged by you. You can raise anything you want. "


    His words are very gentle, I like to listen to them very much, especially in this afternoon, it seems that we have really lived a couple''s life.


    Am I really getting married?


    Today, I have asked myself this question countless times, many times I doubt whether I am afraid of marriage.


    "Ran Ran, from today on, you don''t want to give Tao lessons. You''ll take care of your baby at home and give me the job of earning money to support your family."


    "However, he''s going to take the monthly exam soon. I promised him that I would help him get more than the last 20 in the exam. I can''t be dishonest..." In fact, what I want to say is that I don''t like to rely on men to support me. Even if I can''t earn much money, I don''t want to be a housewife. That''s not the life I want.


    Zhou Zeyu was silent for a while, and then said, "then you can''t work too hard. Now you are my woman, you can''t let me worry too much."


    His words sound warm, but he also feels overbearing.


    I''m his woman.


    When Zhou Zeyu thought of what Lin Ruqing said at the wedding dress shop, he was worried.


    How to talk to Su Xiaoran? She has been dreaming of a romantic wedding, but now, it seems that he can''t satisfy her.


    Do you want to tell her that we can only register for marriage after her baby is born and confirmed to be Lin''s family? In this case, is it too cruel for her.


    Zhou Zeyu''s ear also revolved with Lin Ruqing''s words: This is the meaning of father, if you can''t open your mouth, let me say it.


    Thinking of these, Zhou Zeyu no longer had the mood of the morning.


    "Ran Ran, I may have to go out. I''ll pick you up to my elder sister''s house at about the same time."


    "No, I can go myself." Naturally, I refuse. I don''t like to trouble others.


    But Zhou Zeyu seemed slightly unhappy, "you wait for me at home, I''ll pick you up."


    "All right." Listen to his strong tone, I can only agree.


    Grapes need your support for collection, recommendation and comment

 Chapter 141

    When Zhou Zeyu left Su Xiaoran''s house, the driver had been waiting for him at the intersection in advance. When he saw Zhou Zeyu, the driver got off early and opened the door.


    "Lin Shao, the president is waiting for you in the villa."


    "Villa?" Zhou Zeyu frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know whether the villa in the driver''s mouth was Lin''s courtyard or the villa Lin Tianhua had just bought for him.


    Then think about it carefully. It''s the Lin family''s compound.


    Since he went to university, Zhou Zeyu seldom went back to the Lin family compound. First, the Lin family compound is far away from the city. Second, it is also because of Lin Ruqing''s biological mother. Since Lin Ruqing''s mother died, Zhou Zeyu has gone back to attend the funeral.


    Therefore, few outsiders know his identity.


    As the car was driving fast on the highway, Zhou Zeyu could not help thinking of his high school days when he looked at the cars speeding past the window and the farm crops on the roadside.


    At that time, Li was still pursuing Yang Jiayang crazily. At that time, she graduated from high school, but Zhou Zeyu was still a sophomore in high school. They agreed to meet at the medical school of a university, but a year later, Zhou Zeyu didn''t see her at the medical school of a university.


    She was the only girl Zhou Zeyu cared about before Su Xiaoran appeared. She was Fu Qian.


    At that time, Fu Qian was a school flower, the goddess of many boys when they were in love, but she was a rebellious girl. It was because of her outspoken character that attracted Zhou Zeyu''s attention. Although he didn''t like to deal with girls, he only had something to say with her. Their agreement was made at that time.


    Fu Qian said that if I don''t marry you after ten years, I will come to you and you will marry me at that time.


    Ten years. Last July was just ten years, but Fu Qian didn''t show up after all.


    Zhou Zeyu thought that he had put down this love, but he never thought that when he passed here, he would remember the past.


    Driving out of the highway, the vehicle slowly into a tree lined path, through the big iron door, directly in front of a villa.


    After getting out of the car, Zhou Zeyu sorted out his suit and opened the door.


    Lin Tianhua sat on the sofa at the door, with his legs up and a newspaper in his hand.


    "Dad." Zhou Zeyu walked up to Lin Tianhua and said, "Dad, why do you want to cancel the wedding?"


    Lin Tianhua looked up at Zhou Zeyu, then took off his eyes, folded his newspaper slowly, and sipped the tea in front of him with his left hand.


    Unable to restrain himself, Zhou Zeyu asked again, "Dad, why on earth?"


    "Because she''s not for you." Lin Tianhua is not impatient said.


    Not suitable? At the beginning, they said that even if they wanted to find a woman at random, they wanted Zhou Zeyu to get married immediately. Now they are all like this, but they say it''s not suitable.


    "I have investigated her. Although she has a bachelor''s degree, her family is in the countryside. Her parents are illiterate. With such a large family property, it''s hard to guarantee that she doesn''t have a relationship with you for your money. Just in case, she will wait until she gives birth to a child before making a decision." Lin Tianhua seems to be discussing the weather change with Zhou Zeyu. There is no undulating expression on his face and no emotion in his tone.


    Before Zhou Zeyu spoke again, Lin Tianhua said again: "Xiaoyu, you are Lin''s successor. You should know your responsibility. You can''t have any negative news. Your wife or children should be perfect."


    With that, Lin Tianhua got up and went to the second floor. Zhou Zeyu was angry and said to Lin Tianhua, "since you are so perfect, you should not admit that I am your son. Shouldn''t illegitimate son be more disrespectful than Su Xiaoran?"

 Chapter 142

    Undoubtedly, Zhou Zeyu''s words angered Lin Tianhua.


    In the business world, Lin Tianhua has never been defeated. The only blemish of his life is that he once betrayed his wife, so he is tolerant to Zhou Zeyu to some extent, but also strict.


    Lin Tianhua stopped walking upstairs, and the atmosphere at home was as low as below zero, which made people not tremble.


    But at the moment, Zhou Zeyu was not afraid. He continued: "otherwise, I''ll be my Zhou Zeyu. As for Lin Ruyu, he never existed."


    When it comes to this name, Lin Tianhua finally suppresses his anger. He is the only son of the Lin family and the only successor of the Lin family.


    "You have no choice but to be Lin Ruyu." A deep voice echoed in the open building, "you can register first, but the registration date must be a year ago. As for the wedding, it can''t be held."


    This should be Lin Tianhua''s biggest concession. At this critical moment, Zhou Zeyu is either single or married for a long time. Only in this way can a perfect Lin Ruyu appear in the newspaper the day after tomorrow, so that the directors can well accept the future Lin''s successor.


    "I will hand over the registration to Lawyer Wang. You just need to cooperate with him. In addition, you will come to work in the group the day after tomorrow. From the day after tomorrow, you will be Lin Ruyu, not Zhou Zeyu." Lin Tianhua''s words cannot be refuted by Zhou Zeyu.


    "Dad "What else does Zhou Zeyu want to say, but Lin Tianhua has already arrived at the second floor and entered the study.


    Zhou Zeyu never thought it would be like this, but as long as he can register, this is an account for Su Xiaoran. As for the wedding


    In this family, no one can change Lin Tianhua''s decision. It''s just that Zhou Zeyu can''t understand why he can indulge his elder sister and second sister, but is so strict with him. Even if he decides something on his own, he will have to pay some price afterwards. Just like when he applied for medical school that Lin Tianhua was not optimistic about that year, he finally had to study business administration.


    At this time, the aunt took a big lunch box and said, "young master, this is a nutritious meal for your daughter-in-law."


    Zhou Zeyu took the lunch box from his aunt and said, "Auntie, thank you. She likes your food very much. I''m afraid she''ll trouble you to run away."


    "No problem, as long as your daughter-in-law and her baby are good, I will be happy."


    This villa has always been a repressive atmosphere. From before to now, Zhou Zeyu still doesn''t like it very much.


    ¡­


    In the company, in order to prepare for the bidding project, Bai Feifei was busy alone, and things didn''t go very smoothly. She was satisfied with none of the design draft. She sat in the office, changed the design draft again and again, and finally it was a mess.


    At this moment, Bai Feifei suddenly thinks of Su Xiaoran. She can''t match Su Xiaoran in design. Maybe Yang Jiayang can see this very well, so he asks Xiong Huanjun to invite her back.


    The more she thinks about it, the more upset she gets. Bai Feifei''s heart is in a mess. Looking at other people busy outside the glass wall, she frowns. She has never been so depressed. It is clear that she has to work harder than Su Xiaoran, but her ability has never been recognized by Yang Jiayang. It was like this two years ago, and it is still like this now.


    However, when you calm down and think about it, what can su Xiaoran do? She has already left the company. It is impossible for her character to agree to Yang Jiayang''s invitation, and the winner is herself.

 Chapter 143

    It''s time to get off work. People in the office are packing up to get off work. Wang Ruolin just came the next day. There are many things she is not familiar with. Even after work, she has to wait for others to leave.


    Originally, I wanted to go home with Bai Feifei, but when I passed by the design department, I saw that the people in the design department were still in a meeting, so I didn''t dare to disturb them. Wang Ruolin subconsciously looked to the sales department. Xiong Huanjun was not in the office, so he must have been off work.


    Without seeing Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin was very disappointed.


    Because it''s still summer. Although it''s already 6 p.m., she can still feel the heat. Especially when she comes out of the company gate, the breeze is hot. Wang Ruolin doesn''t like summer because summer makes her think of him and the summer they met.


    With a slight sigh, Wang Ruolin took her steps and headed for the subway station. She didn''t want to go home yet.


    During the rush hour, the subway station was full of people. Wang Ruolin''s thin body was squeezed into the car. Originally, she wanted to go to the city and should take Line 1, but she was squeezed into the carriage of line 2. Anyway, she also wanted to find a place to relax, so Wang Ruolin didn''t think much about it.


    Wang Ruolin looked around, and the people standing beside her were young people who had just finished work. Basically, the word "tired" was written on every face.


    But there are also special things, such as those who are on the phone, laughing so happily, they must be on the phone with the object.


    Don''t know how many sites, Wang Ruolin got off the car, out of the station, presented in front of her is a sea, this is her first time to see the sea.


    Because my family is from Dali, Yunnan Province, I had a special expectation of the sea since I was a child. When I was taking the university entrance examination, I wanted to apply for a seaside city, but I didn''t want to fail in the first volunteer. If I was admitted by the parallel volunteer, I couldn''t see the sea.


    Later, I agreed with someone to go to see the sea during the summer vacation, but when the holiday was approaching, he told her that he was in love and could not accompany her to see the sea.


    He is Xiong Huanjun, the one Wang Ruolin can''t forget.


    Under the setting sun, the sea is shining with stars. Half of the sun has sunk under the sea, while the other half is still hanging on the sea.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    However, for Wang Ruolin, who saw the sea for the first time, this scene is extremely beautiful. It''s just that the wind is too strong. Standing at the seaside, enjoying the impact of the sea, and closing her eyes, enjoying the feeling of being touched by the sea, it''s very beautiful.


    Xiong Huanjun, I see the sea, I feel the beauty of the sea, but without you, I always feel something is missing. Have you had a good time these years? Are you happy? I have never told you that I love you, which is my biggest regret.


    This is what Wang Ruolin said to herself in her heart, and also what she wanted to say to Xiong Huanjun. At this time, she was telling it silently. In fact, she wanted to shout to the sea, Xiong Huanjun, I love you.


    Finally, the sun set. From Wang Ruolin''s point of view, it was the sun set.


    It''s getting dark and there are fewer people around. The beach is much quieter, but the wind has not weakened. On the contrary, it''s getting stronger. Wang Ruolin walks on the beach, feeling that she is almost blown away by the wind.


    Most of the people who stay are lovers, either sitting on the beach kissing each other, or hiding in the dark lingering.


    Such a scene stimulates every inch of Wang Ruolin''s skin and every cell.


    All of a sudden, Wang Ruolin''s brain is hot. She shouts to the sea: "Xiong Huanjun, I love you!

 Chapter 144

    Home is the warmest place. For more than five years after graduation, Feifei and I rented here. We already have feelings for this place. After marriage, I have to move to live with Zhou Zeyu. This is something that people are looking forward to.


    It''s just that marriage comes too suddenly, and I don''t know what reaction Feifei and her cousin will have when they know.


    When I came back from the wedding dress shop, it was already afternoon. The sun had been shining on the balcony and began to move slowly into the house.


    The cactus raised by Feifei and I on the balcony has produced several small balls. Feifei said that lazy people can only raise this kind of effortless flowers and plants, and it will not die without watering. Just like our friendship, we can live without fertilizer.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhou Zeyu, who was sitting on the sofa reading, suddenly came to my back and held me from behind, his chin resting on my head.


    "Do you like growing flowers?"


    I touched the back of his hand with one hand and reached out to touch the cactus all the time. The top thorn of the cactus was still soft.


    "I don''t like flowers. I like fish." When he spoke, he moved his chin from my head to my shoulder. His voice came to my ears from far and near. Finally, I could feel the faint breath when he spoke.


    "Fish farming? It''s not too much trouble. I need to change the water for it. " In fact, I don''t know how to raise fish, just subconsciously feel like this.


    "No, but my aunt is making all the fish for me. I just enjoy it occasionally. Ran Ran, if you like to raise flowers, when we get married, after you move to my place, the house will be arranged by you. You can raise anything you want. "


    His words are very gentle, I like to listen to them very much, especially in this afternoon, it seems that we have really lived a couple''s life.


    Am I really getting married?


    Today, I have asked myself this question countless times, many times I doubt whether I am afraid of marriage.


    "Ran Ran, from today on, you don''t want to give Tao lessons. You''ll take care of your baby at home and give me the job of earning money to support your family."


    "However, he''s going to take the monthly exam soon. I promised him that I would help him get more than the last 20 in the exam. I can''t be dishonest..." In fact, what I want to say is that I don''t like to rely on men to support me. Even if I can''t earn much money, I don''t want to be a housewife. That''s not the life I want.


    Zhou Zeyu was silent for a while, and then said, "then you can''t work too hard. Now you are my woman, you can''t let me worry too much."


    His words sound warm, but he also feels overbearing.


    I''m his woman.


    When Zhou Zeyu thought of what Lin Ruqing said at the wedding dress shop, he was worried.


    How to talk to Su Xiaoran? She has been dreaming of a romantic wedding, but now, it seems that he can''t satisfy her.


    Do you want to tell her that we can only register for marriage after her baby is born and confirmed to be Lin''s family? In this case, is it too cruel for her.


    Zhou Zeyu''s ear also revolved with Lin Ruqing''s words: This is the meaning of father, if you can''t open your mouth, let me say it.


    Thinking of these, Zhou Zeyu no longer had the mood of the morning.


    "Ran Ran, I may have to go out. I''ll pick you up to my elder sister''s house at about the same time."


    "No, I can go myself." Naturally, I refuse. I don''t like to trouble others.


    But Zhou Zeyu seemed slightly unhappy, "you wait for me at home, I''ll pick you up."


    "All right." Listen to his strong tone, I can only agree.

 Chapter 145

    When Zhou Zeyu left Su Xiaoran''s house, the driver had been waiting for him at the intersection in advance. When he saw Zhou Zeyu, the driver got off early and opened the door.


    "Lin Shao, the president is waiting for you in the villa."


    "Villa?" Zhou Zeyu frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know whether the villa in the driver''s mouth was Lin''s courtyard or the villa Lin Tianhua had just bought for him.


    Then think about it carefully. It''s the Lin family''s compound.


    Since he went to university, Zhou Zeyu seldom went back to the Lin family compound. First, the Lin family compound is far away from the city. Second, it is also because of Lin Ruqing''s biological mother. Since Lin Ruqing''s mother died, Zhou Zeyu has gone back to attend the funeral.


    Therefore, few outsiders know his identity.


    As the car was driving fast on the highway, Zhou Zeyu could not help thinking of his high school days when he looked at the cars speeding past the window and the farm crops on the roadside.


    At that time, Li was still pursuing Yang Jiayang crazily. At that time, she graduated from high school, but Zhou Zeyu was still a sophomore in high school. They agreed to meet at the medical school of a university, but a year later, Zhou Zeyu didn''t see her at the medical school of a university.


    She was the only girl Zhou Zeyu cared about before Su Xiaoran appeared. She was Fu Qian.


    At that time, Fu Qian was a school flower, the goddess of many boys when they were in love, but she was a rebellious girl. It was because of her outspoken character that attracted Zhou Zeyu''s attention. Although he didn''t like to deal with girls, he only had something to say with her. Their agreement was made at that time.


    Fu Qian said that if I don''t marry you after ten years, I will come to you and you will marry me at that time.


    Ten years. Last July was just ten years, but Fu Qian didn''t show up after all.


    Zhou Zeyu thought that he had put down this love, but he never thought that when he passed here, he would remember the past.


    Driving out of the highway, the vehicle slowly into a tree lined path, through the big iron door, directly in front of a villa.


    After getting out of the car, Zhou Zeyu sorted out his suit and opened the door.


    Lin Tianhua sat on the sofa at the door, with his legs up and a newspaper in his hand.


    "Dad." Zhou Zeyu walked up to Lin Tianhua and said, "Dad, why do you want to cancel the wedding?"


    Lin Tianhua looked up at Zhou Zeyu, then took off his eyes, folded his newspaper slowly, and sipped the tea in front of him with his left hand.


    Unable to restrain himself, Zhou Zeyu asked again, "Dad, why on earth?"


    "Because she''s not for you." Lin Tianhua is not impatient said.


    Not suitable? At the beginning, they said that even if they wanted to find a woman at random, they wanted Zhou Zeyu to get married immediately. Now they are all like this, but they say it''s not suitable.


    "I have investigated her. Although she has a bachelor''s degree, her family is in the countryside. Her parents are illiterate. With such a large family property, it''s hard to guarantee that she doesn''t have a relationship with you for your money. Just in case, she will wait until she gives birth to a child before making a decision." Lin Tianhua seems to be discussing the weather change with Zhou Zeyu. There is no undulating expression on his face and no emotion in his tone.


    Before Zhou Zeyu spoke again, Lin Tianhua said again: "Xiaoyu, you are Lin''s successor. You should know your responsibility. You can''t have any negative news. Your wife or children should be perfect."


    With that, Lin Tianhua got up and went to the second floor. Zhou Zeyu was angry and said to Lin Tianhua, "since you are so perfect, you should not admit that I am your son. Shouldn''t illegitimate son be more disrespectful than Su Xiaoran?"

 Chapter 146

    Undoubtedly, Zhou Zeyu''s words angered Lin Tianhua.


    In the business world, Lin Tianhua has never been defeated. The only blemish of his life is that he once betrayed his wife, so he is tolerant to Zhou Zeyu to some extent, but also strict.


    Lin Tianhua stopped walking upstairs, and the atmosphere at home was as low as below zero, which made people not tremble.


    But at the moment, Zhou Zeyu was not afraid. He continued: "otherwise, I''ll be my Zhou Zeyu. As for Lin Ruyu, he never existed."


    When it comes to this name, Lin Tianhua finally suppresses his anger. He is the only son of the Lin family and the only successor of the Lin family.


    "You have no choice but to be Lin Ruyu." A deep voice echoed in the open building, "you can register first, but the registration date must be a year ago. As for the wedding, it can''t be held."


    This should be Lin Tianhua''s biggest concession. At this critical moment, Zhou Zeyu is either single or married for a long time. Only in this way can a perfect Lin Ruyu appear in the newspaper the day after tomorrow, so that the directors can well accept the future Lin''s successor.


    "I will hand over the registration to Lawyer Wang. You just need to cooperate with him. In addition, you will come to work in the group the day after tomorrow. From the day after tomorrow, you will be Lin Ruyu, not Zhou Zeyu." Lin Tianhua''s words cannot be refuted by Zhou Zeyu.


    "Dad "What else does Zhou Zeyu want to say, but Lin Tianhua has already arrived at the second floor and entered the study.


    Zhou Zeyu never thought it would be like this, but as long as he can register, this is an account for Su Xiaoran. As for the wedding


    In this family, no one can change Lin Tianhua''s decision. It''s just that Zhou Zeyu can''t understand why he can indulge his elder sister and second sister, but is so strict with him. Even if he decides something on his own, he will have to pay some price afterwards. Just like when he applied for medical school that Lin Tianhua was not optimistic about that year, he finally had to study business administration.


    At this time, the aunt took a big lunch box and said, "young master, this is a nutritious meal for your daughter-in-law."


    Zhou Zeyu took the lunch box from his aunt and said, "Auntie, thank you. She likes your food very much. I''m afraid she''ll trouble you to run away."


    "No problem, as long as your daughter-in-law and her baby are good, I will be happy."


    This villa has always been a repressive atmosphere. From before to now, Zhou Zeyu still doesn''t like it very much.


    ¡­


    In the company, in order to prepare for the bidding project, Bai Feifei was busy alone, and things didn''t go very smoothly. She was satisfied with none of the design draft. She sat in the office, changed the design draft again and again, and finally it was a mess.


    At this moment, Bai Feifei suddenly thinks of Su Xiaoran. She can''t match Su Xiaoran in design. Maybe Yang Jiayang can see this very well, so he asks Xiong Huanjun to invite her back.


    The more she thinks about it, the more upset she gets. Bai Feifei''s heart is in a mess. Looking at other people busy outside the glass wall, she frowns. She has never been so depressed. It is clear that she has to work harder than Su Xiaoran, but her ability has never been recognized by Yang Jiayang. It was like this two years ago, and it is still like this now.


    However, when you calm down and think about it, what can su Xiaoran do? She has already left the company. It is impossible for her character to agree to Yang Jiayang''s invitation, and the winner is herself.

 Chapter 147

    It''s time to get off work. People in the office are packing up to get off work. Wang Ruolin just came the next day. There are many things she is not familiar with. Even after work, she has to wait for others to leave.


    Originally, I wanted to go home with Bai Feifei, but when I passed by the design department, I saw that the people in the design department were still in a meeting, so I didn''t dare to disturb them. Wang Ruolin subconsciously looked to the sales department. Xiong Huanjun was not in the office, so he must have been off work.


    Without seeing Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin was very disappointed.


    Because it''s still summer. Although it''s already 6 p.m., she can still feel the heat. Especially when she comes out of the company gate, the breeze is hot. Wang Ruolin doesn''t like summer because summer makes her think of him and the summer they met.


    With a slight sigh, Wang Ruolin took her steps and headed for the subway station. She didn''t want to go home yet.


    During the rush hour, the subway station was full of people. Wang Ruolin''s thin body was squeezed into the car. Originally, she wanted to go to the city and should take Line 1, but she was squeezed into the carriage of line 2. Anyway, she also wanted to find a place to relax, so Wang Ruolin didn''t think much about it.


    Wang Ruolin looked around, and the people standing beside her were young people who had just finished work. Basically, the word "tired" was written on every face.


    But there are also special things, such as those who are on the phone, laughing so happily, they must be on the phone with the object.


    Don''t know how many sites, Wang Ruolin got off the car, out of the station, presented in front of her is a sea, this is her first time to see the sea.


    Because my family is from Dali, Yunnan Province, I had a special expectation of the sea since I was a child. When I was taking the university entrance examination, I wanted to apply for a seaside city, but I didn''t want to fail in the first volunteer. If I was admitted by the parallel volunteer, I couldn''t see the sea.


    Later, I agreed with someone to go to see the sea during the summer vacation, but when the holiday was approaching, he told her that he was in love and could not accompany her to see the sea.


    He is Xiong Huanjun, the one Wang Ruolin can''t forget.


    Under the setting sun, the sea is shining with stars. Half of the sun has sunk under the sea, while the other half is still hanging on the sea.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    However, for Wang Ruolin, who saw the sea for the first time, this scene is extremely beautiful. It''s just that the wind is too strong. Standing at the seaside, enjoying the impact of the sea, and closing her eyes, enjoying the feeling of being touched by the sea, it''s very beautiful.


    Xiong Huanjun, I see the sea, I feel the beauty of the sea, but without you, I always feel something is missing. Have you had a good time these years? Are you happy? I have never told you that I love you, which is my biggest regret.


    This is what Wang Ruolin said to herself in her heart, and also what she wanted to say to Xiong Huanjun. At this time, she was telling it silently. In fact, she wanted to shout to the sea, Xiong Huanjun, I love you.


    Finally, the sun set. From Wang Ruolin''s point of view, it was the sun set.


    It''s getting dark and there are fewer people around. The beach is much quieter, but the wind has not weakened. On the contrary, it''s getting stronger. Wang Ruolin walks on the beach, feeling that she is almost blown away by the wind.


    Most of the people who stay are lovers, either sitting on the beach kissing each other, or hiding in the dark lingering.


    Such a scene stimulates every inch of Wang Ruolin''s skin and every cell.


    All of a sudden, Wang Ruolin''s brain is hot. She shouts to the sea: "Xiong Huanjun, I love you!

 Chapter 148

    The sound spread on the beach, but it was too dark. Wang Ruolin didn''t see the expression of other people, but they would scold her in a low voice.


    Maybe some people think she''s brave.


    Wang Ruolin just gave a satisfied smile, which was the bravest thing she did. Maybe he couldn''t hear it, but she finally said it.


    Listening to the sound of the waves beating on the stone wall, it was very nice. Wang Ruolin sat down and listened quietly. She also turned on her mobile phone and wanted to record the sound.


    Habitually open wechat, but found that his circle of friends has been updated, it says: in the corner to accompany her to see the sea.


    Because of her concern for him, Wang Ruolin added Xiong Huanjun''s wechat three years ago. At that time, he also asked her, who are you?


    But Wang Ruolin didn''t reply to him, because if he did, maybe he would delete her.


    Don''t blame Wang Ruolin for her infatuation, but only for her deep love.


    Looking at that line of words, Wang Ruolin inexplicably felt sad, she alone here to see the sea, but he accompanied others to see the sea, once the agreement, he has never abided by.


    There are not many infatuated people in the world. If the highest level is level 10, then Wang Ruolin must be level 10.


    ¡­


    I can call Zhou Zeyu when he comes downstairs a little more than six minutes.


    Mingming is 28 years old, but when he receives Zhou Zeyu''s call, he is as excited as when he received his boyfriend''s call a few years ago. I wonder if I am only 18.


    Love is really a magical thing, it can make you inexplicably excited, even the most common dialogue, you will feel very happy, just like I am now.


    But is there really love between Zhou Zeyu and me?


    If it wasn''t for the baby in his stomach, would he care about me.


    I packed up and went downstairs. I just met Feifei who came back from work, but I didn''t see my cousin.


    "Ran Ran, are you going to class?"


    Feifei saw me, she spoke first, but I always feel that Feifei''s condition is not very good today.


    "Well, where''s my cousin? Didn''t she come back with you? " When I spoke, I looked behind my cousin again, but I still didn''t see her.


    "Didn''t my cousin come back? By the time I got off work, she was gone. I thought she came back first


    "No, I''ve been at home all the time. My cousin hasn''t come back..." When I spoke, I took out my mobile phone to confirm. My cousin didn''t call me or send me a text message. Suddenly, I was worried about her. Originally, my cousin was not in a good mood during this period of time. In the past two days, I left her in the cold because of my own affairs. A kind of bad premonition surged into my heart


    I dialed my cousin''s phone, waiting for a few seconds, but I felt like a century had passed.


    Finally, the other end of the line got through, "Hello, Ran Ran, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, cousin. Why haven''t you come home yet? Feifei is at the door I calmed down and said.


    "Oh, I came to see the sea. The scenery here is beautiful. It''s just that the wind is too strong. It''s much stronger than the wind in our house. It makes my head dizzy..."


    Cousin said a lot of words, although her voice with a smile, but I can hear the sadness, for the sake of that man, she in the end how to torture themselves.


    "Cousin, come back soon. It''s windy in Shanghai at night. Don''t catch a cold again." I could only talk to her as usual, but I was very worried about her, "cousin, shall I go to see you? You are alone at the seaside at night. I''m not at ease... "


    "No, I''m going back now. Besides, you still have to go to tutor. Come on, don''t worry about me. I won''t be too busy."


    It turned out that her cousin knew everything, and her heart was like a mirror.


    In fact, I know my cousin''s character. Although she is sentimental, she is not so vulnerable. Maybe my worry is redundant.


    "Is cousin by the sea? Where is it? Do you want me to go with her? " Bai Feifei is still very fond of Wang Ruolin. Although she is not familiar with her, she is Su Xiaoran''s cousin after all. She is also worried.


    I hang up the phone to hear Feifei so eager to ask, my heart is still very warm. "Well My cousin said she was already in the car back


    Feifei was relieved and said, "that''s good. You''re not going to tutor. Go quickly. I''ll send you a message when my cousin comes back."


    "I''ll go first." Look at the time, I really can''t delay time.


    Out of the gate of the community, Zhou Zeyu has been waiting there. When I saw him, I was a little excited, and I couldn''t help feeling the little excitement in my heart. I bowed my head and pursed my lips, and I had a smile on my face unconsciously. Am I shy? In fact, I can''t remember when I had this feeling last time.


    "Hungry?"


    His smile is very warm, but his lines are too stiff, but marriage is like this, everything is around eating.


    "Well, a little." I smile and nod, in fact, I just ate something at home, not hungry, so I just want to see how he will react.In fact, I also think I am so boring.


    "Come on, get in first."


    As soon as I got on the bus, I saw the food box. No wonder he just asked me that he was ready to eat for me. He really raised me as a pig. When he met me, he only asked, "are you hungry?" but he felt very happy.


    But after I got on the bus, he didn''t sit in the back seat with me. Instead, he sat in the front cab. At this time, I noticed that he was driving himself today.


    He turned to look at me, and then said with a smile, "there''s food in the box. It''s made by my aunt. You should like it. In addition, you write down the dishes and snacks you like, and then your aunt will prepare them according to your taste, otherwise she will have to guess. It''s troublesome. "


    "Good." I nodded shyly, always felt that he and I had really lived the life between husband and wife.


    Open the food box, I can smell the fragrance, although not hungry, but my eyes are very honest, looking at those delicious, for food, even if not hungry, also can eat a meal of others.


    "Have you eaten?" I asked Zhou Zeyu, who was driving in front of me


    "No, I''ll go to my elder sister''s house later. I''m afraid you''re hungry, so this is an extra meal for you. You''re pregnant now, so you have to have better nutrition. Although you''ve got a lot of meat on your face, you don''t have any meat on your body, and you don''t feel good..."


    Listen to Zhou Zeyu say, I unconsciously looked down, I have no meat, obviously a lot of meat, otherwise he means?


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if to understand which part of my body he refers to, although it is indeed a little small, but it is not as if he said that there is no meat, counter hand feeling is not good Yes, men like big ones.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t dislike you. I just I just want you to make up for it. It''s good for the children. "


    Maybe I found that I had calmed down and something was wrong, so Zhou Zeyu explained it in this way. In this way, I understood what he meant. He just thought I was small.


    The car was filled with embarrassment.

 Chapter 149

    It''s said that people should have self-knowledge. I don''t need Zhou Zeyu to say that I also know my shortcomings. I don''t have Feifei''s hot figure, my cousin''s gentle personality, and his elder sister''s temperament. But I am me. If I am like others, what''s the meaning.


    Just say so, but still feel a little bit of inferiority in my heart, I touch it with my hand, it''s really small.


    And at this time, Zhou Zeyu''s heart is also in remorse, clearly know that girls most taboo men think she is small, just as men most dislike women say he can''t, but still so inadvertently said, clearly feel good


    Along the way, Zhou Zeyu and I didn''t talk any more. He focused on driving his car, while I lowered my head to eat.


    ¡­


    When Wang Ruolin received Su Xiaoran''s call, she was still at the seaside. She just didn''t want her cousin to worry about her, so she lied that she was on her way home.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Ruolin looked at the sea in the distance. In fact, it was dark and she couldn''t see anything clearly. Just like her life now, she felt that there was no light ahead. She clearly knew that there was a vast sea ahead, but she still yearned for it.


    As the sky gets darker and darker, the street lamp on the side of the road lights up, illuminating the sea in front of Wang Ruolin''s eyes. Looking at the spray on the stone wall, Wang Ruolin suddenly feels that she is not as good as the spray. When the spray hits the stone wall, it can still be so brilliant for a moment, but she has never been brilliant.


    They used to live according to their parents'' wishes, but now they find it hard to live as they imagine.


    At this time, the beach became lively again. A group of men and women came towards the beach. They looked young, but they were very bold. At a glance, Wang Ruolin only saw two words, rebellious.


    Looking at them, Wang Ruolin''s heart suddenly has a trace of envy. Others think that Wang Ruolin is clever and sensible, but there is a rebellious heart hidden in her bones, as stubborn as a cow.


    If you look at them carefully, they are both in a team, one on one, except for one


    "Well I said, are you really abusing me? It''s not interesting that you still have a couple''s party when you know I don''t have a partner. "


    This is what the only boy alone said. His northeast accent makes Wang Ruolin feel very kind. Because Wang Ruolin went to university in Northeast China at the beginning, it seems that northeast China has become Wang Ruolin''s second hometown.


    Then the group of people began to coax, one of the boys said: "otherwise, you can find a partner here, so that you won''t be abused into a dog tonight."


    After that, the crowd burst into laughter again, but Wang Ruolin thought it was the laughter of youth. If she was ten years younger, she would play crazier than them.


    But time won''t go back, and you won''t be so rebellious. This is life. You are always lamenting the passage of time, always making unrealistic assumptions, thinking that if what happened at the beginning, then you won''t be how now. But when you wake up from a dream and assume that everything is back to reality, you will sigh that this is life.


    When Wang Ruolin assumed her life and fantasized about going back to the past, the boy suddenly came to her and asked with a smile, "would a beautiful woman like to be my girlfriend for one night?"


    Wang Ruolin couldn''t see what he looked like because he was carrying the light behind his back, but the outline of his face was OK.


    Wang Ruolin laughs and thinks it''s incredible that young people are so crazy now. He can let go of a friend''s joke and is not afraid of being beaten as a sex wolf.


    But the boy in front of him is different from others. He is the most normal one.


    "Yes." I don''t know if the dream just came true. Wang Ruolin agreed to the boy''s request. Maybe she just wanted to experience the feeling of youth again.


    Hearing what Wang Ruolin said, all the people began to coax again.


    It''s not so easy to be shy. Wang Ruolin is also very open, and directly extends her right hand. As for the air, the boy hesitates for a moment, and then reaches out his hand to take Wang Ruolin''s hand. However, he seems very gentlemanly, just holding Wang Ruolin''s four fingers gently.


    This small move makes Wang Ruolin understand that this boy is not the kind of person she imagined. Maybe he is just like himself. He is a good child in other people''s eyes, but there is rebellion in his heart. He will be happy with his friends whenever he has the chance.


    Wang Ruolin stood up. At this time, the boy also stood up straight. Wang Ruolin found that he was very tall. He was 1.62 meters tall and stood with him. His eyes could only be equal to his neck. He was at least 1.85 meters tall.


    "What''s your name?" The boy''s lips moved slightly, and the familiar northeast accent came out.


    "I''m much older than you. Just call me sister." Wang Ruolin only thinks it''s a game, role playing, and there''s no need to tell him his name.


    The boy did not force, just said with a smile: "OK, my name is Lu Zhihua, you can call me Huadi."


    This kind of scene is like bowing, not acting as a couple at all."Hello Zhihua, you have a good eye. You can pick such a beautiful one as soon as you pick it. It''s a good fortune. " A girl in the crowd said aloud.


    Lu Zhihua turned to look at the group of people, hooked the corners of his lips, showed a satisfied smile, and said: "listen to me, you can''t bully her, or I''ll be in a hurry with you..."


    Wang Ruolin only when he entered the role, but also just accompanied by a smile, but also felt a little exciting.


    "Oh, it''s not easy to fall in love at first sight. We don''t dare to bully the woman you like by Lu Zhihua, do we?" A boy''s voice came from the crowd with the smell of ridicule.


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    "Lu Zhihua didn''t expect you to have today..."


    "So we have a sister-in-law..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What does it mean to pick up a sister-in-law But they all seem to mean the same thing


    ¡­


    The world of young people is really different from that of adults. The first mode of thinking is different. For Wang Ruolin, there is nothing to joke about.


    And Lu Zhihua not only did not stop his friends from coaxing, but also joked with them.


    "Since I know she''s my sister-in-law, I''ll try to be more restrained."


    When Lu Zhihua said that, his friends were even more wonderful. They were called by his sister-in-law very kindly.


    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, suddenly a man came out of the crowd, directly came up and pulled Wang Ruolin away, and the hand Wang Ruolin was holding by Lu Zhihua was also pulled away by that man.


    Lu Zhihua a silly eyes, in the heart of a hundred question marks, where to run out of the man?

 Chapter 150

    Even if it was only a second, Wang Ruolin could see the man''s face clearly. Yes, he was Xiong Huanjun. As for why he appeared here, I''m afraid only he knew.


    A group of young people, watching their "sister-in-law" being dragged away by a man, naturally did not agree.


    "Hey, boy, stop for me." One of them called out.


    Several boys rushed to Xiong Huanjun and stopped him. Xiong Huanjun held Wang Ruolin''s hand tightly. Although he was facing four or five people, he was not afraid.


    "Just you kids dare to block my way..." Xiong Huanjun spoke with a disdainful smile. In his eyes, these ignorant young people are not his opponents even if they have ten more.


    "It''s a big tone. If you want to rob my brother''s girlfriend, you have to ask our fist if you agree?" A taller, stronger boy said.


    At this time, several other people also began to coax, the smile on their faces will only make people feel that they are young, not afraid.


    Wang Ruolin was worried for a moment and said in a panic: "what should I do? They all look fierce. "


    Wang Ruolin, who just wanted to play some exciting games, was a little scared at the moment. A few of them were still juveniles, but at this time, when I looked carefully, I felt that they were all very strong. In addition, Lu Zhihua, there were seven men, who were more than 1.8 meters tall, and six women, but there were only two of them.


    Wang Ruolin looked around and tried to find some people to help, but there was no one else at this time point. This is an open scenic spot. There was no security inspection, and there were no residents around. I''m afraid no one could hear the shouting.


    "What shall we do?" Wang Ruolin was at a loss.


    In contrast, Xiong Huanjun to calm a lot, he is still tightly holding Wang Ruolin''s hand, "don''t be afraid, just a few of them are not my opponents."


    When he spoke, Xiong Huanjun glanced around. He had already found out the details of his opponents. Although they were strong and strong, judging from their movements, none of them really knew how to fight. Wang Ruolin didn''t know that Xiong Huanjun was trained in combat.


    At this time, girls usually hide behind boys, but Wang Ruolin is different. Although she is thin, she wants to stay in front of Xiong Huanjun at this time.


    "You let him go." Wang Ruolin adjusted her attitude and tried to make herself look less nervous. "Do you hear me? I said let him go."


    Several people looked at Lu Zhihua standing on one side. Without Lu Zhihua''s promise, they did not move. Joanna Wang has the final say what


    is, and what age it is. But he also talks about big brother. But it doesn''t seem like a brother to Lu Zhihua''s appearance.


    Then a cold voice came from behind, "who is he?"


    Wang Ruolin turns her head and looks at Lu Zhihua. At the moment, Lu Zhihua doesn''t have a smile on his face. He looks like a big brother. Now he is quite different from what he was just now.


    "He''s my boyfriend." Without hesitation, Wang Ruolin directly said what she thought of his identity.


    Xiong Huanjun was obviously surprised by Wang Ruolin''s words. He turned to look at Wang Ruolin, and what came into his eyes were Wang Ruolin''s firm eyes and slightly pursed mouth.


    Lu Zhihua was also surprised. Looking at the man in suit and tie standing opposite him, his heart inexplicably aroused a desire to win.


    Lu Zhihua took a few steps and stopped about two meters away from Xiong Huanjun. He touched his eyebrows with his hand. Then he looked up at Xiong Huanjun and asked, "are you her boyfriend?"


    When Lu Zhihua asked this question, Wang Ruolin held her breath and looked forward to Xiong Huanjun''s answer.


    The two men looked at each other. It was a duel for no reason.


    "It''s none of your business." Xiong Huanjun mouth slightly Yang, the eyes are disdain, and even lazy and the opposite man rushed to look at each other.


    Lu Zhihua has never seen such a brave person. At least in his world, no one dares to do this to him. Originally, it was just an unintentional game, but now it has become a real game to save his man''s dignity. Otherwise, how can he still play in front of his brothers.


    "I''ve got a crush on her. You quit." As he spoke, Lu Zhihua began to roll up his sleeves and make a face of fighting, as if no one could refute his words.


    But in Xiong Huanjun''s view, Lu Zhihua''s actions and his words are immature. A really mature man will not define a woman like this, "what if I don''t quit?"


    As the voice fell, Xiong Huanjun looked up at Lu Zhihua, then let go of Wang Ruolin''s hand, began to pull open his tie, took off his coat and handed it to Wang Ruolin. All the movements were orderly without any confusion.


    Then he said with a smile to Wang Ruolin, "take your clothes and stay away."


    "But..." Wang Ruolin''s heart has been mentioned in her throat. She is such a good girl, but she has never seen a fight."Don''t worry, just a few ''minors'' are not my rivals." When Xiong Huanjun spoke, he glanced at several people standing around him. Although they were tall and big, their childishness could not be concealed.


    Xiong Huanjun''s words undoubtedly angered Lu Zhihua. Before Wang Ruolin left, he couldn''t help but said in a loud voice: "let''s see how the" minors "in your mouth beat you."


    Lu Zhihua''s eyes, his brothers approached Xiong Huanjun step by step, Wang Ruolin was scared to stagger back a few steps, while one of the girls standing on one side joked: "sister-in-law, be careful not to fall."


    Wang Ruolin looked at them and saw that her friends were going to fight. They were all joking and didn''t worry at all. This kind of rebellious youth was really not what she wanted.


    "Don''t you worry about them? It''s like it''s none of your business... " Wang Ruolin can''t help asking them. In fact, it seems that she is a little naive. In the world of gangsters, this kind of fight is common. They just want to have fun.


    "Sister How can you ask such a question when you are old? Your friend is on a big show today. He dares to provoke Lu Zhihua, and you don''t want to know who he is... " Another little girl looked at Wang Ruolin with a sneer on her face, while the others laughed at her even more loudly.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you..." Wang Ruolin frowned and was puzzled. At the same time, she took out her mobile phone to call the police.

 Chapter 151

    Those girls are not covered either. They watch Wang Ruolin take out her mobile phone and grab it directly. Several people press Wang Ruolin down on the beach.


    "Ah..." Wang Ruolin let out a cry, straight feel wrist pain, a little strength can not make out, and feel the whole body up and down someone kicked him.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua and Xiong Huanjun have not yet started fighting.


    Hearing the cry, several people looked at them together. They saw some girls pushing Wang Ruolin on the ground and kicking her around. Before Xiong Huanjun spoke, Lu Zhihua yelled at them for the first time: "stop it for me..."


    Although Lu Zhihua looks a little gentle, the roar frightens the girls and stops one after another.


    For a moment, the seaside quieted down. At that moment, I could only hear Wang Ruolin''s painful cry.


    "Ruolin..." Xiong Huanjun rushed over and held Wang Ruolin''s head in his arms. For a moment, he felt pain in his chest. "Ruolin, Ruolin, are you ok?"


    Even in the face of a few people, Xiong Huanjun was not afraid at all, but now his voice was obviously trembling, he was afraid.


    "Oh It hurts. "


    When Xiong Huanjun met Wang Ruolin''s right hand, she called out. She really hurt.


    Hearing Wang Ruolin''s cry, Xiong Huanjun relaxed his strength and dared not touch any more. Looking at Wang Ruolin''s big watery eyes, he was at a loss for a moment. There was also a heartache that had no origin. "Ruolin, tell me where you hurt..."


    Wang Ruolin raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. He was much more mature than six years ago. Even if he was carrying light on his back, Wang Ruolin could clearly see that there were some scum on his face and traces of years, but he was still the handsome man in her mind who charmed her.


    "Hand pain..." Not daring to look at him for too long, Wang Ruolin lowered her upper eyelids when she spoke.


    "Come on, stand up first and I''ll see." Xiong Huanjun helped Wang Ruolin to stand up. After confirming that her feet were OK, he put his eyes on her right hand. "Can you move it?"


    Wang Ruolin obediently moved her right hand. It''s OK. Everything is as usual. It''s just a little red and swollen. Maybe someone just kicked her hand with her foot, so she felt special pain.


    It''s only less than a minute since Xiong Huanjun came to support Wang Ruolin. However, Wang Ruolin feels as if it has been a long time. Although she has suffered some crimes, she is still happy for Wang Ruolin.


    Because Xiong Huanjun is worried about her.


    After confirming that Wang Ruolin was ok, Xiong Huanjun''s sharp eyes swept over the girls and said coldly: "fortunately, she didn''t have a big deal, otherwise I''ll let you look good. After that, how can I make compensation?"


    At this time, several boys who had been waiting for Lu Zhihua to speak were obviously not satisfied after hearing Xiong Huanjun''s words, and one of them said: "how? Do you want to put up some color? "


    That tone even if anyone listened to it would not feel good, not to mention Xiong Huanjun, the man who always felt that he was superior.


    When there was still a smile of ridicule on his face, he was hit heavily on his knee and knelt down directly in front of Xiong Huanjun.


    "Since your parents haven''t taught you how to be a man, I''ll teach you today what it means to respect others as well as yourself." Xiong Huanjun just picked up a small stone on the ground is still out, the action is very fast, I''m afraid other people did not see how he was shot.


    "You don''t want to live, dare to be wild in front of brothers outside..."


    Another of them was unconvinced and said that he wanted to fight Xiong Huanjun directly, but Lu Zhihua stopped him. "Chen Jie, stop it. It''s our fault. We shouldn''t do it to women Let them go... "


    Speaking, Lu Zhihua specially looked at the girls, they did not dare to speak for a moment.


    "No, Zhihua..." The other one''s face is not satisfied.


    "I said, let them go." Lu Zhihua raised the volume, glanced at his brothers, and finally fixed his eyes on Wang Ruolin.


    Xiong Huanjun didn''t want to let it go, but when you think about it carefully, they are just a group of little gangsters. There''s no need to be serious with them. Besides, Wang Ruolin is nothing serious. Today, it''s their bad luck.


    "Jolin, let''s go." When speaking, Xiong Huanjun put his left hand around Wang Ruolin and tried to avoid her right hand for fear of hurting her.


    "Good."


    When she left, Wang Ruolin looked up at Lu Zhihua, thinking that maybe he was not so bad.


    After a few steps, Xiong Huanjun said directly, "let me carry you. It''s hard to walk on the beach."


    Said directly squatted in front of Wang Ruolin, looking at Xiong Huanjun solid back, Wang Ruolin had a kind of impulse to cry.


    At night, the sea breeze is really strong, and the sound of the waves is not small. Although it''s night, it can be regarded as watching the sea with Xiong Huanjun. Lying on his back, she feels very relieved.


    ¡­


    Today''s time seems to pass very slowly, an hour, but I have become a century, one is because I am worried about my cousin, the other is because of the change of identity, I always feel very uncomfortable."How does sister ran feel that you are absent-minded today?" At the end, Huang Tao asked.


    He had such a question, which showed that he didn''t know about me and Zhou Zeyu, so I asked, "do you have one?"


    "Yes, you''ve been looking at your cell phone today."


    Before I could answer, the door was opened. It was Zhou Zeyu.


    "What else are you talking about? Come out for dinner. " Zhou Zeyu''s smile, his eyes straight at me, but I think he is looking at my chest.


    I subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, did not dare to look him in the eyes.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? You look shy at her. "


    "What elder sister, later must call aunt." The smile on Zhou Zeyu''s face was not reduced, but more brilliant.


    Huang Tao looked at me and Zhou Zeyu. He couldn''t speak for a long time. How surprised he was.


    Without waiting for Huang Tao to react, Zhou Zeyu reached out and pulled me out of the room.


    Huang Tao is just in a daze and his mouth is wide open.


    Today is a special day. Lin Ruqing no longer cooks herself, but a strange aunt is busy in the kitchen. The dishes on the table are very rich.


    See me, Lin Ruqing immediately smile at me, make me a little embarrassed, hesitated, I still called: "elder sister."


    "Come and sit down for dinner. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I''ll make some dishes casually. When you tell Xiaoyu what you like to eat the other day, I''ll let someone prepare it for you, so as not to make dishes you don''t like. It''s not good if pregnant women can''t keep up with nutrition..."


    It seems that she and Zhou Zeyu are really brothers and sisters.


    "All right, sister." I can''t refuse it. It''s also my elder sister''s kindness, but their excessive concern makes me feel a little out of breath.

 Chapter 152

    Lin Ruqing''s words happened to be heard by Huang Tao. Now he is not surprised, but obviously unhappy. "Mom, do you mean that little ranjie is pregnant?"


    Lin Ruqing corrected: "you can''t call ''little ranjie'' any more. You have to call it aunt instead. Do you hear me?"


    Now Huang Tao understood, and now he was not surprised at all. He was only unhappy. "Uncle, you are very fast. Even my nephew has to hide it. You don''t understand the world of adults. If you like it, you have to hide it."


    Huang Tao is a little disappointed. His feelings for Su Xiaoran are very subtle. Maybe he really takes her as his sister. When she announces that she has a boyfriend or even a husband, he will feel that he will lose such a good sister.


    Although not very comfortable, Huang Tao still wishes Su Xiaoran in his heart.


    "Uncle, you must be kind to little ranjie, or I won''t let you go." Huang Tao looks like a little adult and says so with a strong sense of reason.


    Zhou Zeyu did not intend to take Huang Tao''s words, but corrected again: "it''s my aunt, not little ranjie."


    "I see." Huang Tao was a little impatient, but he still cried, "aunt, please give me more advice in the future."


    "That''s about the same." Zhou Zeyu was satisfied with the smile, and I also laughed, but my smile was more uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Today''s dinner was quite pleasant. Although I was not suitable to be their family, I already felt the warmth they gave me today.


    After dinner, it was a little over 8:30. After dinner, Zhou Zeyu and I left my elder sister''s home, but I still didn''t receive a call from Feifei, which made me uneasy.


    I directly dialed my cousin''s phone, but the phone prompted that the other party turned off, so I was even more upset. Since my cousin came here, I have been in a bad mood, but I can''t do anything.


    Then dial Feifei''s phone, I immediately asked: "Feifei, is my cousin back?"


    "I''m back, but I don''t seem to be in the right mood. I''m a little unhappy."


    "That''s good." As long as people come home, it''s OK, so I can put down my heart.


    Originally, Zhou Zeyu asked me to go to his house to sleep, but I was worried about my cousin and didn''t promise him. He was a little unhappy.


    Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, I looked at Zhou Zeyu''s side face. Half of his face was bright and dark by the dim light of the roadside.


    "Is it good?"


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu''s low voice sounded in the car. There was no expression on his face, but he was still good-looking.


    "Are you angry?" I asked, taking advantage of the situation.


    "Yes, how are you going to make it up to me?" When asking questions, Zhou Zeyu parked his car on the side of the road and looked at me straight.


    What compensation would he want?


    His eyes are really a sharp knife, a sharp knife that can hook women and fawns.


    When I didn''t know how to answer him, he went on to say, "tomorrow we''ll check in and remember to bring your information."


    I don''t know why, when I hear this sentence, my heart will suddenly speed up, and I feel a little nervous in my heart. "In such a hurry..."


    "But you don''t have to bring anything. Someone will arrange it." There was a trace of helplessness in Zhou Zeyu''s eyes, but he covered it up well and didn''t let Su Xiaoran find out, "Ran Ran, if I wasn''t what you saw, would you feel disappointed?"


    The roadside light is too dim. I can''t see Zhou Zeyu''s expression when he said this. I just feel that he seems to have something to hide from me, and those things may be too heavy for me. In fact, the first possibility that flashed through my mind is that he will tell me that he can''t marry me and ask me to knock out the child.


    I am a little afraid, but still some stubborn said: "will not..."


    I just feel like I''m a failure.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the hot weather or Zhou Zeyu''s problem.


    "Our wedding may be delayed..." Zhou Zeyu said half of it, and after a pause, he breathed a sigh and then said, "sorry, some things are not up to me, but tomorrow''s registration will not change. I will pick you up at the gate of your community at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. "


    Zhou Zeyu''s words are not sloppy, but directly express the meaning, but I feel very disappointed. Before that, I still fantasized about what my wedding would be like, my bridesmaids would be Feifei and cousin, there would be a lot of roses at the wedding scene, Zhou Zeyu would say a lot of confessions at the wedding, as well as grandma, my parents, aunts and aunts And uncle, uncle and aunt, they witness my happy moment together


    But now everything can only be fantasy.


    "Sorry I know you have a lot of illusions about the wedding, but I promise that I will make up the wedding for you after a period of time, and it must be very grand. I will make many people envy you "


    when he said that Zhou Zeyu pulled my hand, maybe he felt the sweat in my palm. He picked up a paper towel to wipe my hand, and then turned on the air conditioner in the car.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I think it''s too hasty to hold the wedding now. It might be better to hold it later..." I took back my hand. I didn''t want him to feel uneasy in my heart. I could squeeze out a little smile when I spoke. But before the voice fell, I felt a little sad in my heart. I had an impulse to cry.At this time, Zhou Zeyu held my fleshy face in his hands, and his head pressed down. With the sound of his breathing, his warm lips directly stuck to my lips. At the beginning, he was still very gentle, just like a dragonfly skimming water, and gently asked between my lips. Then he directly and domineeringly pried my mouth open with his tongue head for further exploration


    His kissing skill was very good. Although I was a little bit angry and tried to push him away, I was also stopped by his bullying. From the initial resistance to the later acceptance, I finally had a feeling of enjoyment and took the initiative to cooperate with him.


    In fact, he is still strange to me, whether it''s people or others. My real contact with him is just the beginning today. It can''t be said that we can understand each other. The word marriage is still a bit reluctant or accommodating for us.


    The kiss wasn''t long, but it made me feel comfortable.


    He slowly released his lips, slowly raised his head, our distance also slowly opened, his breathing is very short, mine is also.


    The car is full of his smell. It smells good. I look into his eyes, and he looks at me as well. My eyes met his at that moment, and I smile at him. In fact, I don''t know the meaning of this smile. I just think that laughter can resolve everything at this time.

 Chapter 153

    "I won''t let you down. I won''t let you down for the rest of my life." After half a ring, I heard Zhou Zeyu''s promise.


    His low voice was a little hoarse.


    This is an era of FMCG, even love is the same, many times come and go quickly, a promise can not be too serious, but now, I take it seriously.


    Maybe my life will be different.


    Maybe it''s because of summer. Even after nine o''clock, there are more pedestrians on the road than in winter. Looking at those passers-by in the car, I can''t help looking forward to my married life. Maybe after dinner, Zhou Zeyu and I can also walk hand in hand.


    "What are you looking at? "


    Zhou Zeyu may have noticed that I was staring out of the window in a daze, so he asked.


    "Nothing, just thinking about what life will be like in the future."


    After listening to me, Zhou Zeyu also turned to look out of the window.


    "What else can it be like? After marriage, it''s a life of daily necessities."


    In my eyes, Zhou Zeyu and firewood, rice, oil and salt are two completely unrelated things.


    At this time, there is a kind of inexplicable disobedience.


    So that the deep hidden smell of non cannibal fireworks on him disappeared.


    Especially when I think of him handing me the lunch box, it makes me feel that he is a man at home, not as cold as he seems.


    Looking at his handsome side face, I am inexplicably excited, his every moment, as long as I carefully observe, can stir up my heartstrings, he was very attractive.


    "May I ask you a question?"


    "You asked He turned his face and looked at me. The angle of his mouth seemed to move my heart.


    "Why did you choose to register with me? Is it because of the children? A good man like you should have a lot of people like him, not to choose me in the end If it''s because of children, you don''t have to... " I hope my marriage is because of love, but now there is an additional product, how many impurities in the marriage is unknown.


    Before I finished, I was robbed by Zhou Zeyu.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t deny that part of the reason is because of children, but I choose you more because of you. Girls like you are very attractive to me..."


    What he said may be true, I comfort myself like this.


    "Well, it''s late. I''ll take you back first. It''s not good for pregnant people to sleep too late."


    He seems to care about me, but I think he deliberately avoids my question.


    Perhaps, at my age, I don''t deserve to talk about love any more. Finding the right person to get married and have children is the most important thing.


    In this brightly lit City, how many feelings are true.


    Looking at the street lights, I feel a sense of loss, a sense of being abandoned by the world. At the moment, I have a little understanding of my cousin. She has been pursuing her love, maybe she is the most real one.


    In fact, I wanted to ask him how many girlfriends he had made, but I didn''t ask him in the end. I''m afraid to ask. I''m just insulting myself.


    When I got downstairs, Zhou Zeyu got off the car and opened the door for me. In this respect, he was always a gentleman.


    "I''ll take you up."


    While opening the door, Zhou Zeyu looked at me and said.


    "No, Feifei and her cousin may be sleeping at this time. It''s not convenient for you to go up." In fact, you can see from the downstairs that the light in the upstairs living room is still on. Maybe I''m not quite used to his identity as my boyfriend, so I can only turn him away.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll pick you up at nine tomorrow." Zhou Zeyu doesn''t want to force Su Xiaoran. Too many things happened today. It''s very good for her to keep her present state as a girl. "Then you go up first, and I''ll watch you leave before I leave."


    We look like young people who have just fallen in love. He is waiting for me to go first, and I am waiting for him to go first. But he said, I chose to go upstairs first, so as not to be stuck here all the time.


    ¡­


    Watching Su Xiaoran leave, Zhou Zeyu stood by the car for a while, and then got on the car.


    carriage still contains Su Xiaoran''s breath, not a pungent perfume, but a faint shampoo smell. Zhou Zeyu can hardly imagine a woman who is not good at perfume and is not good at cosmetics. Maybe Su Xiao Ran is a special, special, even if she is plain, he can also catch his eyes.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou Zeyu dialed the phone he hadn''t dialed for a long time, one second, two seconds, three seconds Until there was no voice on the phone, no one answered.


    Zhou Zeyu looked up the stairs, then started the car and stepped on the gas pedal.


    There is a black hole in everyone''s heart that can''t be touched by others, and Zhou Zeyu''s black hole is Fu Qian, the only girl who once touched him.


    After tomorrow, he is someone else''s husband, and the black hole in his heart can only be sealed in the bottom of his heart forever. Tonight, he just wants to listen to her voice at last, but after dialing countless phones, none of them is connected.Zhou Zeyu stepped up the accelerator. The limited edition sports car was very windy on the road. He opened the roof of the car and let the wind blow the wax. He had a fixed hairstyle. The feeling of being hit in the face by the wind made Zhou Zeyu feel very exciting. He had never been so indulgent.


    At this time, the phone rings. It''s Yang Jiayang. With Bluetooth technology, Zhou Zeyu gets through.


    "What do you do when you come up?" he asked


    On the other end of the line came Yang Jiayang''s playful voice, "greetings to the single man who is going to be someone else''s husband."


    "Come out and race, the old place." Zhou Zeyu finished and hung up.


    And Yang Jiayang on the other end of the phone hasn''t figured out what the situation is.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Zeyu directly turned around and drove to the north urban area, where there is the largest racetrack in H City, where the members are the symbols of power and money in H city. The people who can enter there are all dignitaries in H City, and it is Lin''s territory, where Yang Jiayang is a regular guest, and Zhou Zeyu is going for the first time tonight.


    In the past, Zhou Zeyu was more exclusive of any luxury of Lin''s, but now it''s different. If he wants to be Lin''s qualified successor, he must first understand Lin''s, and tonight is the first step he wants to take.


    It''s a pronoun to say it''s the old place. With Yang Jiayang''s IQ, it''s impossible not to know where Zhou Zeyu''s old place is.


    Besides, there is a luxurious KTV next to the racetrack, with a total height of more than ten stories. Although it is a KTV, it is equipped with the most top hedonic games in the market. It is a place full of money. There are also membership grades. There are one to five grades, VIP, platinum and black gold cards. The black gold card is the most precious. At present, only 20 cards have been issued, and Yang Jiayang is a VIP member.

 Chapter 154

    Originally, there was no membership card in the racetrack, but Zhou Zeyu drove a global limited edition sports car over, and the security guard didn''t stop him and let him in directly.


    Because here is the place to look at the face, the car is a person''s face, even if there is no membership card, as long as the car is good, it can be released.


    On the two wide tracks inside, two fast-moving sports cars were running on them, and everyone''s eyes were on the race. However, when Zhou Zeyu''s car entered the race, some people''s eyes had been attracted.


    When Zhou stopped the car, there were some people waiting to watch.


    Wearing a shirt, trousers and leather shoes, I don''t look like people who come to this kind of place. Maybe I went out of the venue.


    "You have a good car, but I don''t know how you are?" A young man with flying hair, wearing a pair of ragged jeans and a hip-hop jacket came up and said, his tone full of provocation.


    "Just try." Zhou Zeyu rolled up his shirt sleeve, and when the voice just fell, he had already put the man to the ground.


    Although Zhou Zeyu came to this place for the first time, he knows the rules of this place. It''s hard for new people to show their hands. Otherwise, they are easy to be shot.


    That person some awkwardly gets up, a face of don''t accept, "can point fist foot Kung Fu calculate what skill, here, the race track can win the black head talent is to have real ability, the kid dares to compare?"


    Zhou Zeyu hooked the corner of his lips, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face. Since he dared to come, he didn''t learn to be afraid, "what dare you?"


    At this time, a man came in the crowd. He was not tall, but he was very strong. It seemed that he was the so-called blackhead. His name really matched him.


    From a distance, black head dwarfs Zhou Zeyu by half.


    "You want to challenge me? What level of membership do you have Blackhead touched his smooth head, looked at the strange face, and the dazzling dress, his face showed a look of contempt.


    "I don''t have a membership card." Zhou Zeyu told the truth, then pointed to the car behind him and said, "I only have that car."


    Blackhead squinted and recognized the brand of the car in the dim light. There are only five limited edition sports cars in the world. Even he has never seen the real body of the car, but the man in front of him is the owner of the car.


    Blackhead turns his attention to Zhou Zeyu again. This face is too strange in H city. It''s reasonable to say that the person who can afford this kind of car is rich or expensive. He can''t ignore it. It''s just the man in front of him


    But even so, blackhead pretended not to be surprised at all and said: "car racing depends on car skills, not on car price."


    It''s a very meaningful sentence. It''s expressed between the lines of the black head. Money may not work here.


    Zhou Zeyu laughed and said coldly, "of course, unless you dare not compare with me."


    Blackhead in this circuit, no one dare to challenge him so boldly. In the face of Zhou Zeyu''s challenge, he thinks it has a special flavor, but he is worried that Zhou Zeyu will lose miserably in a short time, even his underwear will not be left.


    "How big is the bet?" Blackhead deliberately gives Zhou Zeyu the right to choose. He wants to see how many abilities this eccentric person has.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zeyu, and each of them was waiting to see a good play.


    Some people speculate in their hearts that they may not even know the rules, let alone other things.


    "The biggest bet, if I lose, ten million, if you lose..." Zhou Zeyu paused, glanced around, and then fixed his eyes on blackhead. "If you lose, you''ll leave the car forever and never show up here again."


    As he spoke, Zhou Zeyu slightly lifted his thin lips, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. He swept his black head''s frozen face, and his eyes gradually gathered an obvious chill.


    The chill did not deliberately hide, was blackhead accepted.


    Blackhead has been in the race track for so many years. He has never seen a person who is so beautiful. But his eyes are like a sword that kills people. There is a sense of inexplicable oppression from him, which makes people shiver.


    In the face of such an open challenge, as a champion who has dominated the circuit for many years, he can not say no.


    "OK, no problem." Such an answer, but let the black head have no confidence at all. If he passed by his face, he could know something about it, but he had never seen the man standing opposite him, let alone know what he was.


    This game has attracted the attention of all the people in the field, basically 99% of the people are gambling blackhead win, blocking down very big.


    In the crowd''s cheers, Yang Jiayang came in a hurry and dialed Zhou Zeyu''s phone. There was no one to answer. Looking at a group of dark people gathered in the distance, thinking about Zhou Zeyu''s tone on the phone, he immediately responded, "not good..."


    As expected, Zhou Zeyu was in the crowd, and he was still standing in the black head.


    Yang Jiayang came to Zhou Zeyu and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Before waiting for Zhou Zeyu to speak, he pointed at Zhou Zeyu and asked, "your brother?""Yes." Yang Jiayang is very respectful in front of blackheads. After all, he is the boss here, and he is also a black-and-white person in H city. Of course, compared with Zhou Zeyu''s background, he is not as good.


    Yang Jiayang looks at Zhou Zeyu and wants to know the answer to the question just now.


    "I haven''t had a car for a long time. Today I''m going to relax my shin." Zhou Zeyu said very easily, as if the competition was just like driving, "I took off my shoes. I came out in a hurry and didn''t change my shoes."


    Zhou Zeyu is not polite at all. He has just taken off his shoes. Then he looks at Yang Jiayang and waits for him to take off his shoes.


    "My feet stink."


    "Don''t be so fussy. It''s not the first day I know."


    Helpless, Yang Jiayang can only take off his shoes to Zhou Zeyu, and asked: "how big is the bet?"


    "Ten million." Zhou Zeyu seems to be talking about the nature of 100 yuan.


    "Brother, really, blackhead is one of the top racing drivers in China..."


    "I was also a first-class car driver in the United States," he said


    Yang Jiayang could not refute Zhou Zeyu''s words. It is true that during his study abroad, Zhou Zeyu always played car racing. As for his level, he really didn''t know.


    Blackhead looks at Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang changing their shoes in public. He is confident again. They don''t know how to race cars. What''s more, Yang Jiayang knows the level of racing cars. Even if he is a layman, his friends will not be so good. The car he drives may also be a way to support his face.


    Looking at the black head''s face showing that confident and treacherous smile, the blocking outside is getting bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 155

    "Brother, I bet my life and fortune. You can''t let me lose money..." Before going on stage, Yang Jiayang patted Zhou Zeyu on the shoulder and said meaningfully.


    Zhou Zeyu just gave him a smile, which was full of meaning.


    Because it''s a blackhead race, both sides of the track are full of people. Zhou Zeyu never knew that there are so many dignified people in H city. This scene is really spectacular.


    But so many people, only Yang Jiayang is cheering Zhou Zeyu, and his weak voice is drowned in the sea.


    The two cars were side by side at the starting point, and the voice of the crowd around them was getting louder and louder, which almost destroyed the building opposite. Zhou Zeyu just swept those people coldly. After a while, they will only remember one person, that is, the young master of the Lin family, Lin Shao.


    At the moment when the whistle blew, Zhou Zeyu rushed ahead of others. After a few turns, blackhead had fallen behind a lot, more than half a lap. Only one third of the race was played, which opened up such a big gap. It was really amazing.


    Just now the whole court cheered for the blackhead, but now it''s cheering for Zhou Zeyu. Because I don''t know Zhou Zeyu''s name, I can only use "running brother" instead. It''s really spectacular for the whole court to call "running brother" at the same time.


    When Zhou Zeyu finished the race and reached the end of the race, the black head still had a lap. Zhou Zeyu took off his helmet and gave it to the whole race. This is his habitual action. As long as the race is over, he likes to do it.


    And at this moment, the black head, who is the creator in this circuit, will come to an end. From then on, there will be no such name in the circuit.


    In the end, blackhead didn''t know the name of the person who defeated him.


    At the end of the car, there is no cheers or fans in the past. This is the cruel side of the circuit. If you can''t be the strongest, no one will remember you, even if you have been brilliant.


    "Can you tell me your name?" Blackhead did not have the arrogance before the game completely, but lowered the posture.


    "Lin Shao." Zhou Zeyu micro thin lips, spit out these two words, deep eyes swept blackhead''s face, but did not stay too much.


    Everyone is guessing who Lin Shao is. Only Yang Jiayang knows that one day he will always be his Lin master.


    Today, Zhou Zeyu humiliated his blackhead character. I''m afraid he won''t give up. Although he looks respectful now, he can''t figure out what he''s thinking.


    However, since Zhou Zeyu appears as Lin Shao today, Yang Jiayang''s worries are superfluous.


    The management will find out the origin of every car in the racetrack in the shortest time. In less than half an hour, the management has found out that the car Zhou Zeyu drives is under the name of Lin Tianhua, who is the president of the group. Even a fool can guess Zhou Zeyu''s identity.


    The reason why Zhou Zeyu chose such a high-profile way to enter here is to make some noise and let the whole circuit and even the whole group know his name. This is his preparation for the day after tomorrow.


    "Master Lin, where are you going to play next?" Yang Jiayang seems even more excited than Zhou Zeyu.


    "Opposite." Zhou Zeyu raised his eyes and looked at the opposite building. Since he came, he should make his movements bigger. He can''t go for nothing.


    Surrounded by a crowd, Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang left the racetrack together and ran directly to the opposite building.


    Here also need a membership card to enter, but after just so noisy, Zhou Zeyu as long as brush face can enter.


    "Lin Shao."


    The security guard on duty at the door saw Zhou Zeyu and immediately said hello politely. Yang Jiayang had been silly. In just one hour, even the security guard knew the Lin family. This speed is not comparable to that of any company.


    Before Zhou Zeyu stepped into the building, three or five well-dressed people met at the door.


    "Lin Shao."


    "Lin Shao, please come inside!" A beautiful waiter led the way for Zhou Zeyu. "Lin Shao, what do you want to play tonight?"


    It may be that they feel that the little girl''s question is not appropriate, and several leading figures behind them all sigh at the same time, for fear of offending Lin''s future successor.


    "What''s the fun?" Instead of getting angry, Zhou asked politely.


    At the same time, several leaders breathed a sigh of relief. They probably didn''t expect that Lin Shao had so little airs.


    Yang Jiayang can only sigh that this world is the world of money.


    "Jiayang, what do you want to play? Would you like some beautiful ones? " Zhou Zeyu turned to ask Yang Jiayang for his opinion.


    "Of course, it must." Yang Jiayang is not polite either. There''s no need to be polite with Yang Jiayang. They''ve known each other since kindergarten, and there''s no need to hide them.


    The waiter took them to the most luxurious 12th floor of the building. There were only five private rooms on the whole floor, each of which was very big. The largest and most luxurious one was 1202. Originally, there was a black gold guest in 1202 tonight. But after Zhou Zeyu was at the racetrack, the manager here rushed people directly to other private rooms. The manager also took great pains and paid for it out of his own pocket Give that guest compensation, but compare to offend Lin Shao or give up money to come really."Shaolin has to point out what we need to do right now, even if you have something wrong." The manager was so polite that he almost bent 90 degrees.


    "We don''t need anything here. You can go down first." In fact, Zhou Zeyu didn''t like the appearance of being confessed, but he had to get used to it from today on. Since he decided to go this way, he had no choice.


    Finally, they all left the private room. There were only Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang in the big private room. Suddenly, they became quiet. It seemed that even the air was still.


    "How did you decide to be master Lin?" Yang Jiayang shakes the red wine in his hand, and the red wine sticks to the wall of the glass, and keeps shaking with Yang Jiayang''s shaking hand.


    Zhou Zeyu sniffed the aroma of the wine, then dried the wine in his glass, and then sighed: "I can''t help it. The old man asked me to be a unfilial son."


    I haven''t been in a hurry to taste the wine. As soon as I spoke, the smell of the wine in my mouth was light.


    These days, Zhou Zeyu fell in love with red wine, he inexplicably like the aftertaste of red wine, just like life, to taste slowly.


    "What about Su Xiaoran? At the request of your father? "


    Yang Jiayang has never been so disappointed, which is also his little concern about Zhou Zeyu''s feelings.


    "No, she''s the only decision I''ve made on my own." After drinking a glass of wine again, Zhou Zeyu finally had a good taste of it.

 Chapter 156

    After a while, four or five beauties came to the 1202 private room, all of them were tall, long legged and beautiful. Seeing that Yang Jiayang''s eyes were straight, he got up to the door to meet them, and then went back to the sofa.


    As a man with engagement, Yang Jiayang is really unqualified as a boyfriend.


    Zhou Zeyu was as serious as ever. Before the beauty came, he pointed to Yang Jiayang and said, "just wait for him. I have a wife."


    He used to go out with Yang Jiayang, and every time he refused to accept a beautiful woman, there was no good excuse. Now he finally has a good excuse, a man with a wife.


    Inside the private room suddenly revealed a trace of embarrassment, a few beautiful women are Leng for a while, all the men who come here are not so noble, their hearts are the same idea, what to pretend.


    "Come on, beauty, pinch my shoulder and beat my leg..." Yang Jiayang doesn''t refuse anyone who comes. His only principle is not to sleep. Everything else is OK.


    Zhou Zeyu gave Yang Jiayang a thank you smile, but he was very satisfied. He was finally a man with a family.


    ¡­


    After watching Zhou Zeyu''s car drive away, I stood at the door for a long time before I opened the door to go home. Feifei was the only one watching TV on the sofa. He said he was watching TV, but he fell asleep on the sofa.


    I came forward and gently shook Feifei, whispered: "Feifei, Feifei Go to sleep in the house... "


    "Well..." Bai Feifei painstakingly opened his eyes, saw Su Xiaoran in front of him, and said, "you''re back."


    "Why are you sleeping here? Go to the house and sleep... "


    Bai Feifei rubbed his eyes, and then he remembered Wang Ruolin''s story, "Ran Ran, my cousin is not in a good mood. You have to enlighten her more. She is not familiar with the place of life here. I''m sure it''s hard for her to adapt for a while. I''m not very familiar with her, so I can only rely on you..."


    This kind of time can also think of others, Bai Feifei is also a kind girl.


    "I see. Go to bed." I''m still very moved by Feifei''s words, and it doesn''t waste my friendship with her for so many years.


    Watching Feifei stagger to the bedroom, I''m really worried that she will fall down, so I''d better send her to bed to be at ease.


    Since I went to tutor, I came back very late every day. For half a month, I couldn''t accompany my cousin and Feifei well. I felt a little guilty.


    At the same time, I don''t have time to talk with them. What happened in these two days is almost beyond the limit I can bear, but there is no one who can tell. I have time in the day, they don''t have time, and I don''t have time in the evening. It''s always such a bad coincidence.


    After a simple wash, I went back to my room. I thought my cousin had gone to bed, but I was still light handed for fear of waking her up. But when I came to the bedside like a thief, my cousin spoke.


    "Ran Ran, you have finally come back. I have a lot to say to you." When Wang Ruolin heard the sound, she sat up and turned on the bedside lamp.


    Before I sat down, my cousin grabbed my hand and directly dragged me to her side, holding me in her arms.


    My cousin''s reaction was so intense that I was confused.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?"


    I went on to touch the moisturizer on my face and asked.


    "I saw him and went to the seaside together."


    For Wang Ruolin, it was even Xiong Huanjun who kept his promise and accompanied her to the seaside to see the sea.


    When I heard my cousin mention the word "he", I was full of fire. If it wasn''t for "he", my cousin would not be so sad, but don''t let me meet him, otherwise I would have disabled him directly.


    But I also have anger dare not say, cousin was very sensitive, I was afraid that he said the wrong thing, and make cousin unhappy.


    "Cousin, is he married?" I have to make sure he''s married before I can move on.


    My cousin shook her head and said, "no, if he gets married, I won''t come to him stubbornly."


    "Oh..."


    In fact, I hope he is married. In that case, my cousin will not think about him any more and will see other men around her. I think there are only two kinds of people in my cousin''s world, he and others, and those others have no gender.


    "He is still the same as before, very handsome, I feel he has not changed at all, should not say more mature and stable..."


    Speaking of him, my cousin has a long lost smile on her face. This time, it''s from the heart. I can see that my cousin is very happy at the moment.


    "Cousin, do you like him that much?"


    "Yes, I like him very much. I like him very much In fact, sometimes I doubt whether I like him or not, but whenever I try to forget him, the pain is real. Only when I feel the pain, can I feel that I love him, love him to the bone, and can''t extricate myself... " When it comes to Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin''s mind is gradually full of paintings with Xiong Huanjun, and the previous tonight''s are played in her mind.Looking at my cousin''s intoxicated appearance, I can''t bear to disturb her, and I can''t bear to pour cold water on her, but the reality is always cruel. He is so perfect in his cousin''s heart, but he has no cousin''s position in his heart.


    Love, is it really worth the effort?


    "Ran Ran, do you think I''m stubborn?" In fact, Wang Ruolin thinks so.


    It is said that stubbornness is a good thing, but we can''t be too stubborn.


    "A little bit, but sometimes I envy you very much. You can pay so much for the people you love and wait for so many years. I''m afraid other people would have given up long ago. It''s a kind of luck to follow your heart regardless of everything..."


    Even I feel a little reluctant to say this, but I can only try my best to express what I mean. In fact, I hope my cousin will not do this kind of fearless insistence. If he can accept my cousin, he will not let her wait so many years. He makes it clear that he does not care about her.


    "Maybe Ran Ran, what are you doing these days? I think you go out early and come back late. It''s not like you. Did you fall in love with him? " Wang Ruolin also wants to gossip about Su Xiaoran''s inner world. They haven''t talked to each other for a long time.


    "Cousin, I want to tell you something, but don''t be too surprised..."


    I think I shouldn''t hide from my cousin. In this city, my cousin is my only relative. It''s better to tell her to help me give advice. "I''m pregnant, and the child belongs to Zhou Zeyu."


    This news almost surprised Wang Ruolin''s chin. She had seen something fishy between Su Xiaoran and Zhou Zeyu for a long time, but she didn''t expect things to develop so fast.


    Now it''s not just wedding candy, but even full moon wine.

 Chapter 157

    On a big bed, Wang Ruolin and Su Xiaoran look at each other and smile.


    "Cousin, he said, we''ll get the license tomorrow."


    When it comes to obtaining the license, Su Xiaoran''s face has a happy smile that she didn''t realize, but all this can''t escape Wang Ruolin''s eyes.


    "Cousin, I''m a little worried. I''m afraid I''ll be reckless if I make a decision too soon, but the child has been more than a month. I don''t want to be an unmarried mother..." In the silent night, even if I keep my voice down, I can still hear it clearly in this room.


    "Do you like him? Do you love him? " Wang Ruolin blinks her eyes. She tentatively asks questions to help her cousin determine her mind.


    Do I like him? Do I love him?


    Love may not talk about, but with him I can always feel inexplicable sense of security, like it.


    "Well, I like him..." I inhaled deeply, turned my eyes and stopped at my cousin''s beautiful eyes. "Cousin, I''m twenty-eight years old. I don''t have the right to choose. I have to marry him."


    When it comes to age, it also stimulates Wang Ruolin, who is 29 years old and will soon be 30 years old. She is so persistent in waiting for a man. How much youth can she spend when she is 29 years old, and how much charm can she attract that man.


    For a few seconds, Wang Ruolin held Su Xiaoran''s hand and stiffened. Only her eyes were still moving.


    "Ran Ran, cousin, I wish you happiness Although I have only met him twice, I think he is a good man. I admire his sense of responsibility. If he were another man, he might not be responsible for his pregnant girlfriend... " These are Wang Ruolin''s experience in reading and watching TV. She has no say in men''s and women''s affairs.


    "He said, let me have dinner with his family tomorrow evening. I''m afraid that they don''t like me..."


    Since Zhou Zeyu and I said that we could only get a license but not hold a wedding, I began to worry about this problem. If his family didn''t like me, how could they not hold a wedding.


    But Wang Ruolin can only understand Su Xiaoran''s fear before marriage. Ugly daughter-in-law always wants to sword her father-in-law. Besides, Zhou Zeyu is such a gentleman, so his parents must not be too fierce.


    "My cousin is so beautiful and lovable. How can his parents not like you? Don''t worry. Can you be afraid of such occasions? Cousin, I believe you can handle it... " Only people who have never met their parents in law can say so easily, "Oh, by the way, who are there in his family? What do they do? "


    This question


    "He has two sisters, his father and his mother He''s his father''s illegitimate son. I don''t know about the rest... " I have only so much information.


    "Illegitimate child?" Wang Ruolin had only heard of the word "illegitimate child" before, and had never really seen a family with illegitimate child. That''s why she was so surprised.


    In fact, I can understand my cousin''s surprise. I was shocked when I just learned about it. In the past, I had a prejudice that I hated illegitimate children. The words I could associate with were junior, cheating and infidelity. I thought it was disrespect for love and marriage.


    But with the increase of age, there are fewer views. It''s not that the previous views are wrong. It''s just that there are more things to experience, and some things are less important.


    "Cousin, you can''t mention this word in front of Zhou Zeyu. He seems to be very sensitive, especially unwilling to mention his birth, you know?" There are many opportunities to meet each other in the future. I have to give my cousin a preventive injection in advance to avoid embarrassment. In fact, I am suspicious. As for my cousin''s personality, what she dislikes most is gossiping about other people''s private affairs, not to mention that she is still her cousin''s husband.


    Cousin?


    I have already identified his position. The questions I asked my cousin were not superfluous.


    Thinking of these, I feel a sense of happiness sweeping in my heart. These days, it seems that I can always have this feeling.


    "I see. Is your cousin such a gossip, but I''ll be an elder soon..."


    Wang Ruolin touched Su Xiaoran''s flat abdomen excitedly and said: "little nephew, I am you..."


    Hesitating for a moment, then my cousin turned to me and asked, "what should he call me?"


    What should the child in my stomach call my aunt''s child and my cousin?


    I don''t know.


    "I don''t know." My mind is also encircled and blank. The relationship between the characters is too complicated. My brain is not enough. The blood tank is empty.


    My cousin and I were baffled by this title at the same time. They both looked at each other with silly eyes. It seemed that we had never taught in textbooks from primary school to university. I said that I was an undergraduate in vain.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha "


    my cousin and I were amused by ourselves. Two undergraduates didn''t know what to call them. They would be laughed at if they said it.


    "No matter, I''ll wait until I''m born "Wang Ruolin turned over and still wanted to address her, but her mind was still blank.


    I inadvertently yawned. My cousin was surprised and said: "can you be a lady, yawning is so big, be careful not to hurt the baby in the stomach ¡°I don''t understand that. Is it exaggeration? It''s hard to be pregnant, and I can only lie down and can''t move, even yawn so carefully. Then I can''t even walk down and go to the toilet myself


    But I''m really happy at the moment.


    "Go to sleep, my nephew is sleepy."


    "I see. I''m so sleepy."


    ¡­


    Off the racing field, blackhead has called dozens of brothers and they are waiting there. They are waiting for Zhou Zeyu to come out and teach him a lesson so that he can know that not everyone in this place can come out.


    It was already 12 o''clock in the night, but Zhou Zeyu was still out of sight.


    "Blackhead, that boy is as good as you said?" Asked a rough looking man in a jacket.


    "Even if he''s a bull, he won''t be a bull for a while." Blackhead swept behind a group of people, hard way back.


    At the thought of being insulted by Zhou Zeyu at the racetrack tonight, blackhead was full of anger. He wished that the cigarette he was holding in his hand was Zhou Zeyu, and he would crush it with his own hand.


    While they were talking, Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang helped each other out of the KTV building.


    "Is that the boy?" Asked the rugged looking man, raising his chin.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Even if Zhou Zeyu lowered his head, blackhead could tell from Yang Jiayang that he was the one who called himself "Lin Shao" and the only one who defeated him.


    "Have you checked his origin? Don''t get into trouble. " The man lit a cigarette and was in no hurry to act.

 Chapter 158

    Blackhead lowered his head and took a deep breath of the smoke in his left hand. His eyes looked at Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang. A moment later, smoke from the first floor came out of his mouth.


    What is his origin?


    This is what blackheads want to know.


    Before blackhead could answer the question, Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang had approached them.


    "Will the boss do it?" A man with an iron bar asked the rough looking man.


    Smell speech, the man looks to black head again, he never sees black head so hesitant.


    Blackhead is still hesitating, his eyes have been staring at the man who seems to be drunk but not drunk, carefully thinking about the situation on the racetrack, driving a good car, looking gentle, but wearing all over the body is not very good


    Yang Jiayang saw a group of people in front of him, and he had guessed who it was.


    "Brother, it seems that someone is looking for you."


    "Who is it?" Zhou Zeyu raised his head and squinted at the front. Only when he got closer could he see clearly that it was blackhead.


    "Brother blackhead!"


    These words came out of Zhou Zeyu''s mouth, which was extremely inconsistent with his external image.


    With these words, Zhou Zeyu put his hand on blackhead''s shoulder, then pushed Yang Jiayang away and said with a smile, "don''t you get out of here? Why are you still here? "


    Zhou Zeyu glanced at the back of the black head, slightly hooked his lips, lowered his head and licked his lips with his tongue, "so many brothers have been called to help you with your luggage? "


    and blackhead has a black face all the way. He is already black, and now he looks even darker in the night.


    In the face of Zhou Zeyu''s provocation again, blackheads can''t care so much. No one in H City dares to talk to him like this.


    "Big brother, it''s gone. He''s gone."


    The black head bit his teeth and jumped out of his mouth word by word.


    All of a sudden, the group of people behind blackhead all moved closer to Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang.


    Yang Jiayang did not show fear, because it was on the Lin family''s territory.


    Zhou Zeyu was still smiling, but it was a mockery.


    "Blackhead, you can think about it. If you dare to do something today, I''ll let you get out of H City tonight."


    The voice is higher than black head, and black head stand together, Zhou Zeyu height is also higher than half of his head.


    Blackhead slightly raised his head and confronted Zhou Zeyu for a few seconds. Then he suddenly said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    Yang Jiayang, who is standing on one side, is also in a cold sweat for blackhead. Before today, even two hours ago, I''m afraid Zhou Zeyu would never take it seriously, but now it''s different


    However, the elder brother behind blackhead hesitated at the moment. He always felt that this gentle little white face was not simple, and nothing else. When he spoke, he always gave people a sense of oppression. Even though he had a lot of knowledge, he was also pressed by this inexplicable sense of oppression.


    And dare to say such big words in the Lin''s territory, either too do not know heaven and earth, or have a great future.


    "Yes, it''s up to me." Zhou Zeyu raised his head, but his eyes despised the ignorant man in front of him.


    As soon as Zhou Zeyu''s voice fell, blackhead waved his fist at him. Zhou Zeyu didn''t plan to hide at all, because he didn''t know when a KTV security guard came behind him.


    The man in the security uniform easily carried blackhead''s backhand behind him. The pain made blackhead sweat. He wanted to resist, but he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    "I said you would regret it." Zhou Zeyu arranged his clothes and said carelessly.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the KTV, all wearing security uniform, and headed by a middle-aged man, who was trotting over.


    That person blackhead know, is the person in charge here, usually is high above, ordinary people want to see, today is rare


    However, this man is greedy for money, and blackheads have given him many gifts, so these years blackheads can get along well here.


    Blackhead such as see savior general, think today finally can not suffer losses, at most is to send a gift thing.


    Spending money to avoid disaster is also the consistent way of blackheads.


    Blackhead is thinking about how to clean up the boy in front of him, but


    But the person in charge went with Zhou Zeyu.


    "Lin Shao "The person in charge bowed respectfully to Zhou Zeyu, his face was full of sweat, but others couldn''t see clearly in the night.


    Looking at this group of security guards, a group of people behind the blackhead dare not act, they all know the rules here.


    Blackhead''s brain is confused, Lin Shao? Which forest is less?


    I have heard that there is a young master in the Lin family, but he is always mysterious and has never appeared before. Is this the young master in the Lin family?


    The person who can make the person in charge here treat with such respect must be the young master of the Lin family. No doubt, in this case, it''s not the person who can''t be offended in H city


    For a moment, blackhead was silly.


    "Uncle Li, right? "Zhou Zeyu asked.


    "Lin Shao, I ¡°Before he finished, Zhou Zeyu continued: "Uncle Li, are you too comfortable these years? Is it too unruly for such a person to spend so many years in the circuit? I would say that such a person should have gone away earlier. Don''t you think so? "


    Zhou Zeyu, who seems to be quite polite, has inadvertently given the person in charge a chance. Although he never participated in the decision of the Lin family business before, he also knows the Lin family business like the palm of his hand. For example, Zhou Zeyu knows all about the business between the person in charge and the blackhead, and even points out the time and place one by one Zeyu said that if he was a smart man, he would understand the meaning.


    "Yes, that''s what Lin Shao said."


    Zhou Zeyu was sure that the person in charge had understood him.


    "Let him disappear from here forever." Zhou Zeyu raised the volume of the last two words. Yes, forever. He didn''t want any more moths in his Lin family''s territory.


    To rectify the atmosphere of the whole group, we should start from the most chaotic places. As long as we grasp their handle, we are not afraid that the people below will not accept.


    Zhou Zeyu still knows the truth of catching the king first.


    "I see, Lin Shao."


    Zhou Zeyu looked up at blackhead. He was just a grain of sand in the sandstorm tonight.


    At the same time, the black head is the paw of the person in charge, the paw of catching money.


    If you let blackhead leave in time at this time, maybe you can still keep his position as the person in charge. Moreover, there are rumors recently that Lin Shao will inherit Lin''s family in the near future. It seems that tonight is an opportunity given by Lin Shao. Why not seize this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Shao. He won''t be here after tonight." The person in charge immediately shows his attitude and is also a smart man. He knows that some things can''t be concealed. Since Lin Shao doesn''t intend to pursue himself, why should he hold on to the blackhead? It''s better to make less money than to go to jail.

 Chapter 159

    At this time, the driver had already driven Yang Jiayang''s car. When he got on the bus, Zhou Zeyu looked back at the regretful black head.


    When the door closes, everything here will pass.


    Because of drinking, Zhou Zeyu directly asked people to take his car back to his home, but he and Yang Jiayang got on the same car.


    "Really going back to work?" Yang Jiayang always thinks that Zhou Zeyu tonight is too abnormal, which has nothing to do with him before.


    "Yes, I''ll get the license tomorrow and report to the company the day after tomorrow."


    Zhou Zeyu''s face was calm. His expression didn''t convey any emotional fluctuation.


    "License? You''re really going to tie yourself to death, but that''s good, lest you... " Yang Jiayang did not say the words behind, he knew that Fu Qian was his taboo.


    Yang Jiayang''s meaning is obvious.


    The expression on Zhou Zeyu''s face became subtle.


    "Say what you want. What are you doing hiding for so many years?"


    Yang Jiayang grins bitterly in his heart. It''s not that he is hiding, but that he used to answer his request and can''t mention that person''s name in front of him again. Now he says like this again. Is that the right thing to mention or not?


    "Then I said, said you must not turn over?" Yang Jiayang once again confirmed that.


    Because two years ago, because Yang Jiayang mentioned that name in front of Zhou Zeyu, Zhou Zeyu had a big fight with him on the spot, and finally they both broke up.


    "Say "Zhou Zeyu drags this word for a long time. He has never seen Yang Jiayang so wordy.


    "I said you should have been like this for a long time. If you had been enlightened earlier, you wouldn''t have been without a woman around you for so many years. Look what you''ve become. You regard the hospital as your home every day, and your home as a hotel. What''s the meaning of wearing this dress forever, but you always dress like an old man when you are young? To live is to be happy. Why do you make yourself as sentimental as the heroine in Qiongyao''s novels "


    as soon as Yang Jiayang''s voice is opened, even the aunts will give in.


    Listen to Yang Jiayang say, Zhou Zeyu very consciously looked down at his clothes, suits and shirts are old people''s clothes? When did the age of the elderly increase so much.


    Being alive means being happy. Zhou Zeyu agrees, but he understands it too late.


    Suddenly, Yang Jiayang seemed to think of something, "I said, quarreling with Su Xiaoran? "


    the style of painting turned a little fast, but Zhou Zeyu reacted quickly and said," no, I don''t like it yet. How can I be willing to quarrel with her? "


    When he spoke, Zhou Zeyu''s eyes showed a kind of complex feelings, but soon he adjusted his mind and asked, "what''s the matter with you and me? When is the wedding? "


    Mention Li still, Yang Jiayang suddenly lost interest, this woman is his nemesis, if married with her, he should be the most miserable actor in the world.


    "Don''t mention it. Besides working hours, I''m stuck to me all the time. I''m bored to death. If it wasn''t for your phone, I would still be under her claws."


    Listening to Yang Jiayang''s complaint, the car was suddenly quiet for a few seconds.


    One is that they are haunted by women all day, the other is that there are no women around them all day, and the two men have their own difficulties.


    "I wish Su Xiaoran would pester me all day, but she did..."


    Zhou Zeyu felt a sense of loss or failure.


    In his cognition, if a man can''t hold a woman he likes, he will fail.


    "You said Su Xiaoran didn''t bother you? It''s impossible. I''m almost entangled by her when I''m dating her. She wants to go to the toilet and follow me... "


    With that, Yang Jiayang felt a cold air coming towards him. It was the cold look in Zhou Zeyu''s eyes.


    Yang Jiayang realized that he had just said something wrong, so he explained far fetched: "in fact, she didn''t pester me much. I pester her, otherwise we won''t let go later..."


    The more he explained, the more he felt that Zhou Zeyu''s eyes were more strange. Yang Jiayang could only stop and shut his mouth.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at Yang Jiayang, thinking about something in his heart.


    "I''ll sleep at your house tonight." After a while, Yang Jiayang cheekily said: "I don''t want to go back to face Li still..."


    "For the last time, I''ll be a married man after tomorrow. It''s inconvenient to have another man in my family."


    Married man, Zhou Zeyu redefined the meaning of the word.


    "I don''t want Fu Qian anymore?" Yang Jiayang is not afraid of death or mentioned this person.


    Zhou Zeyu''s smile is a kind of relief. Since he met Su Xiaoran, this person, this name seems to rarely appear in his brain. Now, even if he mentions her, he will not have the same feeling as before.


    "She''s been out of my heart for a long time."


    This sentence is enough to express all Zhou Zeyu''s feelings for Fu Qian, and he no longer has her place in his heart.¡­


    When I woke up the next day, my cousin was still asleep.


    I haven''t woken up so early for a long time. Maybe it''s because I remember something happened today that I wake up so early.


    Out of the room, when the day is not fully open, open the door on the balcony, fresh air came, this feeling is very comfortable.


    "Get up so early..."


    The sound of flying scared me. I didn''t expect that she got up earlier than me. She was dressed up and ready to go out.


    "Feifei went out so early? Do you want to see Li Chao? "


    When the work is busy, Feifei and Li Chao date in the morning, so Feifei goes out so early, I only have this kind of conjecture.


    "No, I''m so busy these days that I''ve become two people. Even in the morning, I don''t have time to see my family Chaochao. I guess he''s blaming me to death..." While speaking, Bai Feifei was busy putting on his shoes.


    "Feifei, actually I..."


    "I won''t talk to you. I''ll go first."


    I want to tell her that today I''m going to get a license with Zhou Zeyu. I''m going to get married.


    But without waiting for me to tell you, Feifei is out of the door.


    In the middle of the speech, I just swallow the words back to my stomach. Even if I was the only one left in the living room, I couldn''t hide the embarrassment just now.


    I''m going to get married, but I haven''t even told my best friend. I always feel that something is missing.


    When I got back to my room, my cousin was awake, but still in bed.


    "Why did Ran Ran get up so early?"


    "I can''t sleep, cousin I feel a little flustered. " I used to sit on the bed with a sense of grievance in my heart, which was puzzling.


    "Don''t you think it''s very unreal?" My cousin sat up and looked at me and asked.


    I nodded wildly. I really felt that it was not very real.


    "It''s OK. You just can''t adapt to your new identity. Just get used to it in a few days." Wang Ruolin comforts Su Xiaoran, but there is a low mood in her heart. In order not to let Su Xiaoran notice her abnormality, she tries to smile at Su Xiaoran.

 Chapter 160

    "Ran Ran, did you tell your aunt and uncle about your marriage?" Wang Ruolin has a clear mind.


    "Not yet."


    When I just got up, I was also thinking about this problem. I can''t hide such a big event as marriage from my parents, but I''m still worrying about how to talk to them.


    "Then you''d better tell them that they won''t recognize Zhou Zeyu''s son-in-law when they get it..." Then Wang Ruolin lifted the quilt and got up. She said, "don''t think about it. My cousin will make food for you."


    "Good." I don''t know how to cook. I really feel a little hungry now, but I always trouble my cousin. I feel a little sorry.


    My cousin went to the bathroom to wash, and then went to the kitchen to be busy. I was still thinking about what to wear today. When I was at a loss, the phone rang.


    I thought it was Zhou Zeyu, but when I picked up my cell phone, it was my mother.


    Seeing the name on my mobile phone, I suddenly got nervous.


    Gently to the right to open the answer button, the heart beat inexplicably some faster, "Hello, mom..."


    "Ran Ran, why haven''t you called back during this period of time? Are you very busy with your work?"


    The mother on the other end of the phone said her hometown dialect. With the sound coming from the radio, she was full of worry and heartache. I held the phone for a moment and didn''t know how to answer her mother''s words.


    I didn''t tell my family about quitting my job. In addition, during this period of time, there were more things and more pressure, so I didn''t dare to call my family. I was afraid that I would be homesick when I heard my parents'' voice, and I couldn''t control my emotions, which would make them worried.


    "Not very busy, mom. Where''s my dad?" I haven''t called for a long time. I feel I can''t find any topic. I feel a little embarrassed, but I don''t know what my mother thinks at the moment.


    "I haven''t called for a long time. I knew I was looking for your father as soon as I came up. He went to the field, and the grapes were almost ripe. He went to the field to guard... "


    In the first half of the sentence that came from the other end of the phone, my mother was full of jealousy, but in the second half, I felt very bad because my parents were farmers, and I was the only child. I was not at home all the year round.


    There are more than ten acres of land in my family, half of which are grapes. Every June and July is the time when the grapes are ripe. My father would go to the cottage beside the vineyard at night to guard, so as not to be missed and stolen.


    In the village, as old as my father, the family is basically guarded by children, but my family can only be guarded by my father.


    Every time I call back, I always advise them to parcel out the land, so it can be easier. But my parents don''t agree. They say that if they don''t farm the land, there will be no source of income at home. It''s not easy for me to be alone in other places, so I can''t send money to my family.


    I feel very sorry to them when I hear what my mother said.


    After graduation for so many years, after careful calculation, I have never given them any money. Even if I have, it is very little. Compared with the expenses they provided for me to study and support me, those are nothing at all.


    All of a sudden, a sour nose, tears unconsciously dripping down.


    Su Xiaoran, you are really worthless. You haven''t made any achievements these years, and you can only cry.


    I took the phone away and wiped away the tears from the corner of my eyes. Then I took the phone and put it in my ear and said, "Mom, I''m going to get married..."


    There was no sound in the phone. I could think of my mother''s surprise. Half a ring later, the voice came from the other end of the phone, "Ran Ran, what did you say? You say it again... "


    I once counseled, did not just that impulse, but also after a deep breath said: "Mom, I want to get married, the other party is a very good man, he is very good to me..."


    I want to try my best to make Zhou Zeyu better, so that my mother can accept him more easily.


    At this time, I can also hear the sound of the door ringing from the phone. It must be dad who has gone home.


    "You tell your dad." All of a sudden, mom said that on the phone.


    Whenever I talk about business, as long as my father is present, my mother will give my father the phone.


    "What did ran say?" I can''t hear my mother''s voice from the phone.


    Compared with mom, Dad''s voice can make me feel more at ease and sad, because Dad''s voice sounds much older.


    I used to talk big in front of them, saying that I would take them to the city after a few years, but now


    "Dad, I''m getting married."


    The conversation with my father is much simpler, because my father never asks me if I want to. Maybe he thinks that when I grow up, I should have my own opinions.


    "Oh, when?"


    "Register today, wedding The wedding is going to be held next year. "


    "Oh, I see. Is he good to you?"


    "Good, especially good. I like him very much."


    "Just be nice."


    ¡­


    Hang up the phone, I never feel so relaxed, even more than the end of the college entrance examination that year let me feel happy.


    Although I can''t hear Dad''s reaction on the phone, I think he should be sad. They all say that his daughter is his father''s lover in his last life. When his lover gets married, he must feel bad.However, Zhou Zeyu and I should always go back to see them. In this busy farming season, we can''t let them come to see us.


    Put the phone away, for a while, I didn''t have the mood to pick clothes, so I casually found one from the wardrobe to put it on myself.


    When I packed myself up and came out, my cousin was frying eggs. When she saw me coming out, she asked, "did you call your parents?"


    My cousin should have heard me when I spoke so loud, but she asked me specially, presumably because she wanted to know about my aunt. "Well, my mother called."


    Cousin back to me, also can''t see her expression, but to my understanding of her, she should be homesick, "cousin, did you call aunt?"


    "No, there''s a lot of work in the company these two days. There''s no time." Wang Ruolin put the fried eggs on the table and said with a smile, "eat quickly. It''s time for Zhou Zeyu to come."


    My cousin picked up a fried egg and put it in her mouth. She was not afraid of scalding it.


    "Ah It''s hot. "


    As soon as I thought of this, I saw my cousin return the fried eggs to the bowl, and then said, "well, now even the fried eggs are bullying me, I don''t want to eat you."


    Although my cousin is half joking, I read other meanings from her eyes, such as aunt, uncle, and the man.


    I think the fact that Zhou Zeyu and I registered to get married has already stimulated my cousin. Since waking up this morning, my cousin has never looked at me. Moreover, it makes me feel that her eyes are deliberately avoiding me. What''s more obvious is her dark circles. She must not have slept well last night.


    "Cousin, I''ll be with you at the weekend." I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Let''s say this.


    "Good." Wang Ruolin responded with a smile, but kept stuffing her mouth with her hand.

 Chapter 161

    After breakfast, my cousin went to work, because I said Feifei went to the company early, so my cousin specially prepared breakfast for Feifei.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to tell me to have a good lunch or something. Such a warm cousin didn''t know what the man thought. He couldn''t see such a nice girl.


    The sun at eight o''clock in the morning, even if it is in summer, will not feel the sun.


    There was still an hour before Zhou Zeyu promised to pick me up. I was at home alone and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    ¡­


    When Wang Ruolin walked out of the gate of the community, she saw Zhou Zeyu leaning against a car. She was still thinking, didn''t Ranran say that Zhou Zeyu would pick her up at nine? How come he''s here now, and he won''t go in.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin coming out, Zhou Zeyu stepped forward and said, "good morning, cousin."


    "Good morning, Ran Ran is at home. Go quickly." Wang Ruolin looks at Zhou Zeyu with a smile and shows a satisfied smile. From this point of view, Zhou Zeyu''s face is still online. It''s OK to drive such a car and support Su Xiaoran. It''s a good temper. At present, it seems that he has passed the test.


    "Cousin, I came to you specially."


    "To me?" Wang Ruolin looks surprised. What can I do for her?


    Wang Ruolin is the only family of Su Xiaoran in this city. Although she has met twice before, this time she met her by her cousin''s side. It''s hard to avoid a little nervous.


    "Yes, you are Ran Ran''s only relative here. There are some things I want to talk to you about." Then Zhou Zeyu opened the back door of the car and said, "cousin, get on the bus first, and I''ll take you to work."


    In the face of Zhou Zeyu''s attitude and what he just said, Wang Ruolin has a bad premonition that when two people get married, why does he want to talk to his family and carry on the back of Ran Ran


    Without waiting for Wang Ruolin to think more, Zhou Zeyu continued: "cousin, don''t misunderstand me. I just want to explain the situation of my family to you, so that your family won''t worry about giving ran ran to me..."


    I''m afraid such an explanation is far fetched. Even if we want to talk about the situation of his family, we should go to Su Xiaoran to talk about it. What''s the matter with her now.


    However, it is necessary to keep watch on my cousin.


    "I''m working nearby. You don''t need to send me. If you have anything to say, just say it here." Wang Ruolin changed the image of a lady just now and made a fearless expression.


    Zhou Zeyu hesitated, but still said: "cousin, the situation in my family is special, so at present, I can only get a marriage certificate with Ran Ran, but I know that Ran Ran has been looking forward to a romantic wedding, so I want to ask you to do me a favor "


    it turns out that Zhou Zeyu came here to block her in the morning just to ask her to help. Wang Ruolin was relieved when she thought it was something big.


    But even so, as Su Xiaoran''s cousin, Wang Ruolin still wants to put on a high profile and say, "I''ll think about it, but I can warn you, be nice to my family ran ran after marriage, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    "Yes, sure. Don''t worry, cousin. If I don''t treat ran ran well in the future, you will hit me directly. I promise I will never fight back..." Zhou Zeyu repeatedly promised Wang Ruolin, but now he really thought so. He wanted to spoil Su Xiaoran and make her the happiest woman in the world.


    "Cousin, don''t you really need me to take you to work?" Zhou Zeyu asked again.


    "No, my company is in the front, just a few steps away." Wang Ruolin pointed to the front not far away, said, "then I went to work, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, cousin."


    Looking at Wang Ruolin''s back, Zhou Zeyu sighs that Su Xiaoran really has a good sister.


    Zhou Zeyu took out a folder from the car. Although the documents in it were only a few pages, Zhou Zeyu felt that it weighed a thousand pounds when he held it in his hand.


    And the breakfast for Su Xiaoran


    "You wait here." Zhou Zeyu said to the driver in the car.


    "I see, Lin Shao."


    Since last night, Zhou Zeyu, the name of "Lin Shao", will never be able to get rid of it.


    Taking the documents to the community, Zhou Zeyu''s heart is full of weight like stones. This day, there is no news. I don''t know if Su Xiaoran can bear it.


    ¡­


    In fact, I''m still looking forward to that moment, standing with Zhou Zeyu and taking the wedding vows. I''ve imagined that scene many times, and it''s going to come true today. I can''t help feeling a little excited, thinking that I''ll still laugh there unconsciously.


    Just as I was dreaming about my future like a fool, someone knocked at the door.


    I calmed down and went to open the door.


    Seeing me, Zhou Zeyu said with a smile, "ran ran..."


    I pulled him into the house, and then the first thing I noticed was the lunch box in his hand. Since yesterday, every time I saw a lunch box in his hand, how worried he was about my stomach.


    "Why are you here so early? It''s nine o''clock, isn''t it?"


    Then Zhou Zeyu raised his lunch box and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be hungry after you get up, so I brought you breakfast."Although I had just eaten, I couldn''t help giving him face in the face of Zhou Zeyu''s concern, so I took the lunch box in his hand and said, "thank you."


    I don''t know what else to say except thank you.


    "What are you talking about? I''m your husband. Why say thank you? Eat while it''s hot. " Zhou Zeyu raised his hand and touched Su Xiaoran''s head. He had never seen another woman from his doting eyes.


    "Well." In the face of eating, I have no resistance, took the lunch box and went to the kitchen.


    Zhou Zeyu put the papers in his hand on the table in the living room and went to the kitchen with Su Xiaoran. But when he went in, he saw half of the fried eggs and milk left on the table, and Su Xiaoran really cleaned them up.


    I toward him embarrassed smile, said: "just cousin made some food for me, but I haven''t enough..."


    I don''t understand why I want to explain.


    "I''ll do it. You eat first."


    Zhou Zeyu came to take the dirty bowl in my hand and put it down. Then he took two clean bowls from the cupboard and poured out the porridge from the first layer of the lunch box. Then he took out the soup bag from the second layer and put it in the bowl and pushed it down in front of me.


    "Eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    At this time, I noticed that his voice was a little hoarse, but it was full of temptation. My eyes fell on his Adam''s apple, rolling up and down with him.


    Su Xiaoran, how much do you lack of men? Even now you are pregnant and still think about those things.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t move. Then he took the fried eggs on the third layer of the lunch box and fed them to his mouth. He said, "I''ll eat the fried eggs. You eat those."


    My eyes fell on the remaining half of the fried eggs. He noticed, but I felt that there was a kind of overbearing smell in his words, as if I could not eat other people''s food.

 Chapter 162

    Then turn to page two, page three, page four Up to the last page, I had a little knowledge of the contents, but the only thing I didn''t know was Zhou Zeyu''s other name, Lin Ruyu.


    Lin Ruqing, Lin Ruyu, I see.


    Zhou Zeyu''s real identity is the only successor of Lin''s enterprise. Suddenly, he feels that he has been cheated and that he is playing with him.


    My heart full of expectation has been splashed with cold water at this moment. My heart seems to be occupied by cold ice. It''s so cold.


    "You..." I want to listen to him myself.


    Almost as I spoke, Zhou Zeyu also said, "Ran Ran, I love you. It has nothing to do with my identity. Will you marry me?"


    He knelt down on his knees with lightning speed, holding a diamond ring in his hand, and his eyes were filled with longing and expectation.


    This diamond ring was specially made for Su Xiaoran within two days. It belongs to both of them and is unique in the world.


    I hesitated. Should I promise him?


    Subconsciously touched his stomach, maybe


    Maybe things are not like what I imagined. We always have to ask before we can draw a conclusion.


    "Your name is Lin Ruyu? Are you the successor of the Lin group? "


    I don''t know how to ask to know the answer I want to know. I can only ask these two questions rigidly.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Zeyu simply answered a word, no more superfluous, I can''t read anything from his eyes, except expectation.


    "Why lie to me? Are you afraid that I will miss your property? " That''s my theme. I finally asked.


    "No, I''m afraid you won''t marry me when you know." Two days ago, when he learned that Su Xiaoran was pregnant, and when he decided to marry her, he wanted to tell her who he was, but because there were so many things and he was afraid that Su Xiaoran could not accept so much information for a while, he had to wait until now.


    It''s still a short answer, but it expresses his meaning very well. I can''t refute this reason.


    I''m afraid I won''t marry him when I know, so why does he tell me the truth now?


    I forgot that I need to sign a prenuptial agreement before I register.


    From Zhou Zeyu''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with this prenuptial agreement.


    And for me, it''s


    In my opinion, it''s feudal. Marriage focuses on the right family. It''s wrong for me and others not to be in the right family. After such a marriage, it will only be one problem after another. What I hate most is the life with the theme of quarrel.


    "And now? What makes you think I''ll marry you? " I don''t know if I really want to know the answer, or I want to find an excuse for myself to marry him. I can be willful, but the baby in my stomach can''t. I have no choice.


    "Because I am the man you are destined to marry." Zhou Zeyu did not hide, said unambiguously.


    Is he that confident?


    So confident that I can''t find any other man except him?


    Or did he think I would have to marry him because of a child?


    When I hesitated, Zhou Zeyu put the ring on my hand, regardless of my resistance. Then he quickly got up and imprisoned me in his arms. Then he leaned back on the sofa, and I just sat on him. His hegemony did not allow me to resist. Even if I resisted, it was useless.


    Did I meet someone who forced me to marry.


    In this peaceful era, in this advanced 21st century, is there still a saying that the sons of feudal landlords rob their relatives?


    If so, forgive me for not keeping up with the times.


    "Let go of me." I don''t care about anything else, struggling desperately.


    But I was like a lamb slaughtered in his arms, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t move a cent.


    My buttocks are moving on his legs, but my hands are fixed by him


    Suddenly, a deep and even proud voice came out of Zhou Zeyu''s mouth.


    "Are you trying to tease me?"


    It''s really funny that my action of running for life is actually provocative in his eyes?


    When he said that, I slowed down some actions. First, I was really tired. Second, I didn''t want to hurt the baby in my stomach. After all, he was a life.


    But at this time, I seem to have come across something a little hard. With the knowledge I have learned for so many years, I know better what it is


    I''m stunned. Am I resisting or not.


    I don''t know how Zhou Zeyu usually lives. Even this kind of action can make him react. Is he short of women.


    "What? Not moving? No more resistance? " Zhou Zeyu then asked three times, looking at the body a little angry, red face Su Xiaoran proud smile, "Ranran don''t be angry, this agreement is not my original intention, just The Lin family has a big career. My father just goes through the motions. After marriage, mine is yours, yours or yours. How about that? "


    Zhou Zeyu is like a kid. It''s the first time that he''s so big. Even Huang Tao and Chen Xiaoxiao don''t have such treatment."I tell you, I also have a family property. I have more than ten acres of land in my family, and I will be the only one in the future." I don''t know why I said this. Compared with the Lin group of Zhou Zeyu''s family, the more than ten mu of land in my family is the difference between ants and elephants. It''s impossible to compare. But I just can''t be angry that he lied to me.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zeyu laughed even more. He had never seen the girl compare her own land.


    "Well, you have property. After marriage, your land belongs to you, and my property belongs to you. Later, I''ll draw up an agreement between us. It only says that Zhou Zeyu''s property will be owned by Su Xiaoran after marriage. If Zhou Zeyu dies and has to end his marriage by divorce, Zhou Zeyu will go out. Is that all right? "


    Zhou Zeyu blinked at me. Did he treat me as a child? He thinks I can believe that?


    In this age, money can make the devil push the mill. Everything written in black and white is likely to be overturned. What''s more, who can believe his oral promise.


    "Then why don''t I write it for you now?" Seeing that Su Xiaoran didn''t answer for a long time, Zhou Zeyu had seen through her mind. He simply used a rogue method to drag Su Xiaoran into his arms, holding her like a child.


    In the case that I didn''t defend myself, I just lay in his arms, and he was like a robber, pressing down his body strongly, and then his warm lips


    So close, so close, but he did not directly stick to my lips, but said: "Su Xiaoran, do you know how attractive you are?"


    My lips could feel his breath as he spoke, and when his voice fell, his lips came up almost at the same time.

 Chapter 163

    When I came to the company, it was still early, and there was basically no one in the company. Wang Ruolin sent Bai Feifei to the office earlier, but found that Bai Feifei was not in the office.


    The design department is empty, and there is no one. Wang Ruolin is still wondering where Bai Feifei has gone.


    After Wang Ruolin confirms Bai Feifei''s absence, she turns around to go to her office. Unexpectedly, when she turns around, she bumps into someone and doesn''t see who it is. Wang Ruolin repeatedly apologizes.


    "Sorry Sorry... "


    "Does the hand still hurt?"


    I''m sorry in the voice mixed with this sentence, the voice is deep and hoarse.


    It''s him.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Wang Ruolin didn''t dare to lift her head. Even if she only heard his voice, her heart beat to her throat. What happened last night made her hard to accept, so she didn''t dare to look up.


    Xiong Huanjun looked at Wang Ruolin''s red and swollen hand, and felt a little distressed.


    It was too dark last night, and Wang Ruolin said it was OK all the time. He thought it was ok, but now it looks very swollen.


    "It really doesn''t hurt?" Xiong Huanjun frowned and worried.


    But Wang Ruolin has been afraid to look up, did not find her heart he is not as cold-blooded as she thought.


    Wang Ruolin did not answer, but directly bypassed Xiong Huanjun and went back to her office.


    Since I don''t care, why ask more.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    at night, Xiong Huanjun left the beach with Wang Ruolin on his back. The wind was too strong at night. Wang Ruolin''s hair was blown everywhere, and the first floor hair was pasted on Xiong Huanjun''s face recklessly. Wang Ruolin suddenly shivered.


    "Are you cold?" Xiong Huanjun asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not cold." Wang Ruolin returned with a smile. This is the happiest moment for her in recent years. This man is the past, present and future that she can''t forget.


    "How have you been these years?"


    The man hesitated and asked. He should know best in his heart that she was not doing well. She sent him so many emails and left so many "whispers". He had read them all, but he never wrote back to her.


    "Well, what about you?" Wang Ruolin is always like this. She likes to think about others. If she doesn''t answer well, she''s not blaming him in disguise.


    Has she always been like this? Xiong Huan''s sense of guilt suddenly soars as soon as he feels nervous.


    "I''m also very good. I came to H city after my master''s degree. At that time, I went to many big companies for interviews, but I was rejected. I had a period of downturn, but I survived. Now I''m getting better and better..." I don''t know why, he just wanted to say this to her, unconsciously.


    Wang Ruolin also likes to listen to it. Even if Xiong Huanjun doesn''t say it, she knows what he''s been through all these years. His girlfriend broke up with him. He was addicted to drinking for a while, and then he got up and stayed up until he graduated from master''s degree. After that, she broke up with her ex girlfriend, and then came to H city. After experiencing the lowest period of his life, he found his present job.


    Wang Ruolin is paying close attention to everything about Xiong Huanjun. She will ask all his friends about him, but she doesn''t dare to get close to him. The experience of six years ago is always a knot in her heart.


    ¡­


    Xiong Huanjun, I like you.


    You''re kidding.


    Yeah, I''m kidding. It''s April Fool''s day.


    ¡­


    I like you, Xiong Huanjun.


    Ruolin, I already have a girlfriend.


    I just want to tell you what I think in my heart. I don''t want to break you up.


    We''d better not meet alone in the future. My girlfriend will not be happy.


    Good.


    ¡­


    You are leaving tomorrow. Can you have dinner with me?


    There''s no need for that. I don''t want my girlfriend to misunderstand me.


    One last time, OK?


    Forget it. Ruolin, you should have your own life.


    Are we not even friends?


    No, we will always be friends.


    Who is it?


    Friends.


    It''s that bitch. Give me the phone.


    Rowling, stop calling.


    ¡­


    If she is really good to Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin has nothing to say, but she abandons Wang Ruolin for a rich man. How can Wang Ruolin not be distressed.


    Lying on Xiong Huanjun''s back, after hesitation, Wang Ruolin said: "Xiong Huanjun, I like you."


    This is the third time that Wang Ruolin said the four words "I like you" to Xiong Huanjun. For the first time, it was taken as a joke. For the second time, it was a fearless confession. This is the most emotional confession after six years of precipitation.


    Xiong Huanjun didn''t stop because of this sentence. He knew Wang Ruolin''s feelings for him, but in the face of her, Xiong Huanjun felt more guilty.


    "Can I be your girlfriend?" Wang Ruolin once again bold confession, she came to the purpose is to get his love, in this case, she should not shrink back."I''m sorry."


    Two people suddenly silent down, such a scene seems to return to the university days, he refused her that night.


    "Can you tell me why?" Wang Ruolin felt that when she asked this, she was rejecting herself in her voice. This question is not self humiliating. What is it.


    "You are very good, a very gentle and understanding girl, but we are not suitable."


    It''s the same answer. Wang Ruolin doesn''t quite understand what standard Xiong Huanjun''s "fit" is. They are very agreeable and share common interests. As far as she knows, their family situation is similar. Why is it not fit? Because they''re not from the same place?


    "Ruolin, you should have a better man to love you and love you."


    "But I only like you."


    "Sorry..."


    ¡­¡­¡­ ..


    I''m sorry, this is the most sentence Xiong Huanjun said last night.


    Why did Xiong Huanjun regret his stubborn attitude when he just returned to his seat.


    Xiong Huanjun went to his office and thought that he should do something, so he went out of the office and ran.


    When I got to the company gate, I met Bai Feifei who came to work.


    "Director Xiong, where are you in a hurry?" Bai Feifei, who generally doesn''t like talking to Xiong Huanjun outside of work, asked on his own initiative today.


    "There is something to go out for a while. The meeting may be delayed for ten minutes." Xiong Huanjun did not forget to mention his work.


    "No problem."


    Bai Feifei seldom sees Xiong Huanjun in such a flustered state. He only asks when he is curious. He didn''t expect that he is really different today.


    With that, Xiong Huanjun ran away.


    "What are you looking at?" At this time, Yang Jiayang, who dares to come, sees Bai Feifei looking outside the company and asks curiously.


    "Nothing. Mr. Yang went to work early today."


    Yang Jiayang looks at his watch. It''s already late to go to work in 15 minutes. If he hadn''t gone crazy with Zhou Zeyu last night, I''m afraid he would have come to the company early.


    "It''s getting late." With that, Yang Jiayang went to his office with a cold face.


    Still can''t be too close to the boss, the boss''s face changes faster than the weather.

 Chapter 164

    It''s almost time to go to work. Wang Ruolin estimates that Bai Feifei should come to work too, so she goes to find her earlier. Just when she comes to the door of the design department, Bai Feifei just comes in.


    "Cousin..." When Bai Feifei saw Wang Ruolin, he called kindly. "Cousin, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, I came to deliver you breakfast I think you came out early in the morning and should not have eaten, so... " Wang Ruolin hands the things to Bai Feifei.


    "Thank you, cousin. It''s nice to have a cousin." Bai Feifei''s heart is warm. In addition to Su Xiaoran, Wang Ruolin can do this to her.


    "Then I''ll go back to work." Wang Ruolin was happy to see that Bai Feifei liked it.


    "Good."


    After Wang Ruolin took a few steps, Bai Feifei said, "cousin, I''m looking for you for lunch."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­


    After getting on the bus, in addition to the driver sitting in the cab, there is another person on the co pilot.


    "Miss Su, I''m Lawyer Wang. Can you show me the information you have prepared?"


    I looked up at Zhou Zeyu and didn''t quite understand why he needed a lawyer to register, but since it''s all like this, it''s OK to show him.


    I handed him the information, and he quickly looked through it and handed it back to me. Then he said to Zhou Zeyu, "Mr. Lin, President Lin said that your registration date was a year ago. Do you know that?"


    A year ago? You''re kidding. What''s this.


    "I know. Just follow my father''s advice." Zhou Zeyu was calm and cool, looking up at a pair of high cold appearance.


    "I see. I''ve already contacted people. We can handle it directly in the past. Do you have any problem with Miss Su?"


    In the end, Lawyer Wang asked for my opinions, which had been settled. Asking me was just a passing.


    "No problem." In fact, I don''t know much about legal issues. He can only ask me to answer them. If I were a cousin, she would know everything.


    After that, Lawyer Wang didn''t speak any more. Zhou Zeyu and I sat in the back and were silent all the time, so we kept coming to the marriage registration office. Instead of queuing up, we were directly taken to a rest room by Lawyer Wang, and then Lawyer Wang asked us to wait.


    After a while, someone asked us to take photos. After taking photos, we went back to the lounge and waited.


    When Lawyer Wang came back, he handed us two marriage certificates in his hand.


    That''s it?


    Zhou Zeyu reached over and took it over, and then said, "Lawyer Wang has suffered a lot."


    "What Lin Shao said, it''s all my job. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    After Lawyer Wang left, Zhou Zeyu opened the marriage certificate and took a look at it, then handed me my copy.


    The date on the marriage certificate is indeed a year ago. The Lin family has great ability. Even this kind of place can be easily handled.


    I''m married. I''m finally married.


    There was some uncontrollable joy in my heart. At this moment, other troubles disappeared. This moment is beautiful and happy for me. Although this marriage is not my original intention, it can be said that it is an accident, but there are unexpected surprises.


    "So happy?"


    Am I that obvious?


    "Well..." I nodded, and eyes have been staring at the marriage certificate, married, for who can not happy how.


    "I''m happy, too."


    I looked up at him, he just looked down at me, I''m afraid there is no happier moment.


    "I said that you are destined to be my woman and marry me in this life."


    His confession is too It''s too straightforward.


    But now I am a little shy, maybe too happy.


    "I have to go out to dinner with my mom at noon," he said I pushed all the other meals because it''s inconvenient for you to have a big stomach And next Sunday, my second sister will come back. You can spare the time for that day, and our family will have a reunion dinner... "


    "Oh." When it comes to eating with his family, I''m still a little scared. Last time I met his father at elder sister Lin Ruqing''s house, it was terrible.


    "Also, you should clean up and move back home in a few days. It''s always inconvenient for you to live in someone else''s home when you get married But you don''t have to pick up anything. As long as you come here, you can buy something when you need it. "


    I haven''t thought about anything yet. Zhou Zeyu has arranged all these things. This man has a fine mind.


    "After a while, I''ll go back to see your parents with you. They can''t help but know when we get married."


    "My parents?"


    "Yes, now it''s also my parents. You said that your family has more than ten acres of land. I want to have a look..." Zhou Zeyu had already imagined the beautiful scenery under the moon in the flower field in his mind.


    Su Xiaoran is from Dali, Yunnan Province. They all say that Dali is picturesque. He has never been to Dali before. He also wants to feel the wind of the moon falling from the snow Erhai Lake."Do you want to work in the fields with my parents?" My parents said to find a man who can work, but I can''t imagine Zhou Zeyu working in the field. He is not suitable for a young man.


    Listen to my words, Zhou Zeyu Leng for a while, and then said with a smile: "yes, as long as your parents don''t dislike me stupid."


    I didn''t expect that he would dare to pick me up. If he could accompany me back, my parents would be very happy.


    At this time, the driver had already driven the car to the door and came down to open the door for us.


    "Lin Shao, where are we going now?"


    "When you go to the mall, you have to dress decently to meet your parents."


    With that, Zhou Zeyu looked at me. There were too many smiles on his face. Did he think I was not dressed properly? He didn''t pick out the clothes. Why do you dislike them now.


    He seemed to see my mind in general, so he explained: "don''t think too much, I just want my wife to appear in front of the public, no, in front of the family."


    I don''t understand. I''m going to see his father, not to go to a beauty pageant. What do you do when you wear such beautiful clothes.


    It seems that men are always visual animals. In private, they say that you are beautiful no matter what, but when it comes to meeting people, you should dress up a little more beautiful.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful? "I asked this question.


    "Beautiful In my heart, you are the most beautiful "Zhou Zeyu answered very carefully. He remembered that Yang Jiayang had said to him that if your girlfriend asked you if she was beautiful, don''t hesitate to say that she was beautiful at the first time.


    Zhou Zeyu thought that his answer was perfect, but he saw that Su Xiaoran was not particularly happy, so he turned passive into active and asked, "are you going to ask you and my mother who should I save first when they fall into the water at the same time? You don''t have to ask. I''ll answer directly. I''ll save you because my mother is a swimming coach. ¡°

 Chapter 165

    In fact, I didn''t want to ask him this question, but he answered it casually. If it was five years ago or even two years ago, I might have asked him the following question, but now I''m over the age of dream and understand the importance of parents and relatives. I won''t ask such naive questions again.


    "I won''t let you choose between me and your parents." I looked up at his eyes. There was a sense of mystery in his eyes, which I had not found before.


    Even in the car, he also held me in his arms. Fortunately, there was air conditioning in the car, otherwise it would be very hot this summer.


    For a moment, he didn''t speak any more. He just held me closer. Was he moved by what I just said.


    "Ran Ran, it''s my blessing to marry you." Zhou Zeyu can''t say what it''s like. He just wants to say something nice to Su Xiaoran. Before, he couldn''t stand Yang Jiayang''s sweet words to girls, but now it''s up to him.


    "Thank you. I''m very lucky to meet you."


    The car is filled with the smell of happiness. I wish time would stop. I hold Zhou Zeyu''s hand tightly, just like holding happiness, for fear that it will flow away if I am not careful.


    Thirty minutes by car, we came to the biggest shopping mall in H city. The driver got off and opened the door for us.


    "Lin Shao, do you want to inform the manager?"


    "No


    After that, Zhou Zeyu took me by the hand and entered the shopping mall. Feifei and I used to visit this place, and we were quite familiar with it. However, the clothes inside were too expensive. If we bought one, we would get a minimum salary of one month.


    Walking in the shopping mall, I don''t know how many women''s eyes are staring at Zhou Zeyu, and how many pairs of hostile eyes are staring at me. Those eyes seem to tear me up.


    Women''s beauty will always be named as a curse, while men''s handsome treatment is not the same.


    What''s more, they took out their cell phones and began to take photos.


    I don''t feel comfortable being photographed by someone with a mobile phone, but Zhou Zeyu looks calm, as if it''s common for him.


    How many girls did his handsome face harm? I think the love letters he received at school were thicker than his textbooks, or he was often stopped by girls.


    Looking at the photographer, Zhou Zeyu directly reached over and hugged me, smiling at the camera.


    I''m just confused.


    He''s too calm.


    Zhou Zeyu directly took me to a store. His clothes were the most expensive. I hesitated, but I didn''t want to spoil his interest.


    Entering the store, the shopping guide came up and asked with a smile: "Hello! Would you like to see men''s or women''s clothes today, sir


    Looking at the crazy expression of the shopping guide, I was a little jealous. My husband was too handsome and worried.


    What the shopping guide noticed was actually the suit that Zhou Zeyu was wearing. Although the suit was not made of brand clothing, it would cost tens of thousands of yuan for that kind of design and workmanship. If such customers didn''t buy clothes, they would have to buy several suits in a row. Such a God can''t be ignored.


    "Women''s wear." Zhou Zeyu looked at me and then said to the shopping guide, "it should be in line with my wife''s temperament."


    After listening to Zhou Zeyu''s words, the shopping guide first glanced at me with a stiff smile for a few seconds, and then picked out a few sets of clothes.


    "Go and have a try."


    I didn''t lack clothes. I just wanted to see his parents. It''s not easy to dress badly. Although this suit on me is good, it''s still several grades worse than the clothes here. It''s impolite to appear in front of his parents like this.


    "Well, wait for me here." I took the clothes from the guide, stood up and walked back and forth to the fitting room.


    After trying several sets of clothes, I think each one is very good, but Zhou Zeyu doesn''t like one. He says it''s too rustic to match my temperament.


    I don''t know if it''s my bad temperament that can''t match the advantages of clothes, or if it''s really a matter of clothes, I''d rather be the former.


    At this time, the store inexplicably many more customers, but their purpose is not to buy clothes, but to see the handsome man.


    In the fitting room, I also heard some of their words, which made me very uncomfortable.


    Some say I look ugly, some say I look like short wax gourd To sum up, I don''t deserve Zhou Zeyu. I also say that ugly women dominate all the handsome men in the world.


    I know in my heart that no matter Zhou Zeyu''s appearance or his family, maybe everyone will think that I am not worthy of him. Now such rumors are just the tip of the iceberg. If I can''t bear the pressure, I won''t have to talk about it in the future.


    I came out from the fitting room, even if they saw me, they were so unscrupulous, and then said, I can only sigh, the world has become too crazy.


    "Is it good?"


    I deliberately increased the volume of their own, smiling very sweet looking at Zhou Zeyu asked.Zhou Zeyu was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "it looks good. My wife looks good in everything she wears."


    Still calculate he has a little eyesight, my in the mind got very big satisfaction, just suffering the sister of onlooker.


    "That''s what I want." I then show love, always want to let those hanging curtain his woman give up.


    Then Zhou Zeyu said to my wife, "I want to smile."


    The shopping guide was very happy. I roughly added the clothes I had just tried, at least tens of thousands. Originally, I just wanted to buy one set, but now it''s like this.


    Now, in the eyes of those onlookers, I''m afraid I''m the woman who is not only beautiful but also ugly.


    "Hello! Would you like to pay by card or in cash The guide asked politely.


    "Swipe the card." While talking, Zhou Zeyu handed a card to the shopping guide.


    That''s a VIP platinum card, but it''s not surprising. With the strength of Zhou Zeyu''s family, maybe the whole shopping mall belongs to his family.


    "Oh Whose young master is so generous? " A delicate voice came from the door of the shop.


    I looked at it in the past. It was a very fashionable woman. There was no brand name on her body. I could smell her perfume on her body two meters away from her.


    But she only stares at Zhou Zeyu. Don''t they know each other?


    I looked at Zhou Zeyu again, and he also looked at the woman. There was no smile on his face when he looked at me just now. He was frowning, and his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, without any waves.


    What is their relationship? Is she going to be his ex girlfriend?


    My mind turned into a mess. Compared with this woman, the girls next to me are nothing.

 Chapter 166

    The woman approached Zhou Zeyu with a smile on her face and put her hand on Zhou Zeyu''s shoulder.


    They just ignored me.


    A moment later, Zhou Zeyu said coldly, "I don''t know where Yang Jiayang is."


    Yang Jiayang? Is this woman Yang Jiayang''s girlfriend? His taste is really


    "I didn''t ask where your Yang is. Why do you go shopping with your wife?"


    The woman also gave me a special look when she spoke. Since she knew I was his wife, she still teased him in front of me. It''s too disrespectful of me.


    Before waiting for Zhou Zeyu to speak, I went forward and held his hand directly, pretending to be intimate. I also learned from others and said, "Hello! I''m Su Xiaoran, his wife. Are you... "


    "Hello! I''m his brother''s fiancee. My name is Li still. "


    Then Zhou Zeyu added, "it''s Jiayang''s fiancee."


    Zhou Zeyu introduced Yang Jiayang''s fiancee to me. It was strange.


    In other words, this woman named Li still robbed the man I used to be, and now she''s here to hook up with the man I''m now. My relationship with this woman is really a bit chaotic.


    Even if there are a hundred thoughts in my heart, I still keep smiling.


    "Oh It''s Yang Jiayang''s fiancee... " I pretended to be surprised, but now I look at Zhou Zeyu, who is still very blue. I''m afraid it''s because Yang Jiayang is my ex boyfriend, and now I meet his fiancee, some


    However, when it comes to Yang Jiayang''s name, Li''s hand immediately becomes regular, but she comes to hold my hand and says kindly, "sister, can I often play with you in the future?"


    Sister? I''m not familiar with her. Besides, it''s not very embarrassing for my ex girlfriend to play with my current girlfriend.


    But she should not know my indirect relationship with her, so it''s so natural.


    I didn''t want to play with her, so I looked at Zhou Zeyu and hoped that he would solve the problem.


    Sure enough


    "It''s inconvenient for her to have a big stomach." Zhou Zeyu didn''t mention his stomach at all. "Your perfume is too strong. It''s not good for the fetus. You stand far away."


    Then Zhou Zeyu directly pulled me to his other side and protected me with his hand.


    In other people''s eyes, his action is a crazy devil to protect his wife, but in fact, he is a crazy devil to protect his wife.


    Li was still surprised, but his eyes were full of envy. Then he kept staring at my stomach, which made me feel embarrassed.


    "You can be a father. I envy you so much. If my family can have your strength, I''m afraid I''ll be a grandmother now... " Li still chased Yang Jiayang for more than ten years, and finally seized the opportunity to become his fiancee. However, he was despised by Yang Jiayang everywhere, which made Li still feel insecure.


    as like as two peas still spoke, I found some sadness in her eyes. When she talked about Yang Jia Yang, she was exactly the same as her cousin when he mentioned the man.


    I know too much about Yang Jiayang. He always feels aloof from women. I think Li still bears a lot in silence.


    For a moment, I felt sorry for her.


    "Hello, Zhou Zeyu, I heard that sister Fu Qian is back. Do you know?" Li, who was not happy just now, was suddenly excited again.


    Fu Qian!


    Zhou Zeyu hasn''t heard the name from other people for a long time, and he hasn''t heard from Fu Qian for a long time. He didn''t get through when he called her last night. How can he come back suddenly?


    "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted her for a long time." Zhou Zeyu cold answer, still very calm, but the heart is like a river.


    She came back, but he got married.


    Zhou Zeyu and Fu Qian''s relationship Li is still one of the people who know about it, but now she mentions Fu Qian in front of Su Xiaoran. Based on this, Zhou Zeyu begins to redefine her.


    At this time, the guide picked up the clothes and said, "Sir, here is your card. Please put it away. Do you take your clothes or deliver them to the car? "


    Zhou Zeyu took the bags and replied with a smile: "we''ll just carry them ourselves."


    Then I left the shop with my waist in my arms and left Li behind.


    After walking out of the store for some distance, I realized that the reason why Zhou Zeyu''s reaction just now was that Li still said something wrong, but I carefully recalled that Li still didn''t say a few words, and the most likely one was Fu Qian


    A woman''s name.


    My sixth sense tells me that this man named Fu Qian must have some relationship with Zhou Zeyu.


    A kind of bad premonition came to me. I was really not happy when I met such a thing on my first day of marriage registration, but it was just my guess. Maybe I thought too much.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t ignore my feelings. When he came out of the store, he showed his love. He put his arms around my waist and laughed at me from time to time, just like before he met Li.He always feels farfetched now.


    "I want ice cream." To ease my nerves, I stopped by the ice cream shop.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at the ice cream shop, and then said very gently, "no, you are pregnant now, you can''t eat those junk food, how about drinking fresh juice?"


    He is very patient to me, refused my request, also introduced other, so he even if I want to make a little temper can''t bear to, "OK, then I want fresh orange juice."


    In fact, before I was pregnant, I couldn''t drink orange juice. I thought it was sour, but since I was pregnant, I''ve been less resistant to the sour taste, and I gradually began to like it.


    "Two fresh oranges, boss."


    "You like orange juice, too?" I don''t think a man like Zhou Zeyu would like orange juice, so he is a little curious.


    Zhou Zeyu smiles at me and replies, "I don''t like it, but I want to drink the same as you."


    Full of doting, his eyes can really drown me.


    I really don''t have any resistance to his love. The love I imagined was what he did to me at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Are you moved? " Zhou Zeyu looks at Su Xiaoran with red eyes and pulls her down in his arms. He wants to protect this small body.


    "A little bit." I looked up at him and he really moved me.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have this feeling every day after that. I''ll have to buy a lot more tissues in a month..." Zhou Zeyu also doubts himself. When did he learn these love words?


    Two people, one with a glass of orange juice, go shopping hand in hand.


    I hope our life will always be like this, ordinary but happy.

 Chapter 167

    Xiong Huanjun, who ran out in a hurry, came back with some medicine for injuries.


    Because of Xiong Huanjun, this morning''s meeting was delayed for half an hour. This is the first time that Xiong Huanjun has delayed his work because of his personal affairs since his work.


    And this private matter is Bai Feifei''s most interesting topic.


    Seeing Xiong Huanjun coming back with something in his hand, he naturally wanted to go and greet him.


    "Director bear, are you hurt?" Bai Feifei stares at the medicine on Xiong Huanjun''s hand and asks with some ill will.


    Bai Feifei and Xiong Huanjun have been working together for so many years. Although they are not in the same department, they always get married because of some things. On the surface, they are polite, but they don''t know what they are thinking.


    "No Xiong Huanjun put the medicine into the drawer and went back in a serious way.


    Bai Feifei looked at the drawer locked by Xiong Huanjun, and then said meaningfully, "if you have any trouble, you can tell the company that the company won''t care."


    Xiong Huanjun hasn''t understood the meaning of Bai Feifei. She doesn''t think that she has met a hooligan outside, does she? This woman has more imagination than others, but it''s no wonder that the director of design department can''t take the position of director without imagination.


    When it comes to the position of design director Xiong Huanjun is thinking of Su Xiaoran. Compared with Su Xiaoran, Bai Feifei is not as good as Su Xiaoran in terms of design and character.


    "Director Bai is worried. Let''s have a meeting." Xiong Huanjun straightened up and took his tablet.


    Xiong Huanjun looks at Bai Feifei and signals her to go out for a meeting.


    When Bai Feifei turns around and leaves, he takes another look at the cupboard, thinking that Xiong Huanjun must be in trouble outside. He is not young and single. His private life is either too regular or too bad.


    It was an hour after the meeting. When he returned to the office, Xiong Huanjun thought about how to take the medicine to Wang Ruolin. He couldn''t send it directly to Wang Ruolin in front of so many people. Otherwise, there would be an extra gossip in the company. If he had to wait until he got off work, then


    It''s so swollen. It''s heartbreaking to look at it.


    Xiong Huanjun suddenly realized that his feelings for Wang Ruolin were more than friendship.


    But soon he denied this idea, he opened the cabinet, since it is a friend, it is not good to avoid suspicion.


    He carried a bag, took a folder to block, pretended to go to the administration department to check information, swaggered in.


    Then he pretended to pass by Wang Ruolin''s desk and put the bag on Wang Ruolin''s desk when he didn''t look at it.


    Of course, all of his actions were carried out when Wang Ruolin was away. He thought no one found out, but he didn''t want to turn around and leave. Wang Ruolin didn''t know when she was standing behind


    Seeing Wang Ruolin, Xiong Huanjun instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if he had been caught as a thief.


    Guilty is a very instinctive performance of a person, but Xiong Huanjun believes that this instinct is because he was scared.


    At this time, Chen Yi just looked up and saw this scene. Chen Yi came to the company for half a year, and she always had a special favor for Xiong Huanjun, because when she first came to the company, Xiong Huanjun inadvertently helped her once. Since then, she has paid more attention to Xiong Huanjun.


    "Sister Ruolin..." Chen Yi saw Wang Ruolin standing there a little stiff, so she broke the deadlock and said, "go and make a copy of this document."


    "Good." Wang Ruolin takes the document from Chen Yi and turns to leave immediately.


    When he turned around, Wang Ruolin showed a smile. Maybe he still had me in his heart.


    When Xiong Huanjun saw this scene, she felt even more guilty. As a talented woman, she did a good job in civil servants in her hometown, but she wanted to come here and find such a job. She was instructed by an intern who didn''t get her diploma. Is it worth it?


    "Does director Xiong need any other information?" Chen Yi asked with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Yi''s voice, Xiong Huanjun recovered from his distraction and said, "Oh, no more."


    With that, Xiong Huanjun smiles politely at Chen Yi and then turns to leave.


    When he left, he went around to the copy room to have a look. Wang Ruolin''s thin body was playing with the copier there. She was much thinner than when she was in college.


    When Wang Ruolin returned to her desk, she saw the medicine on the desk. She picked it up and looked at it. It was all medicine for traumatic injuries. What did he mean?


    When Wang Ruolin was in a daze, Chen Yi suddenly jumped out and said, "sister Ruolin, director Xiong is so cool. When he came to me for information, you didn''t know my heart beat so fast..."


    Wang Ruolin looks up at Chen Yi. Her face is written in big words. I like director Xiong.


    "You like her?" Wang Ruolin asked tentatively.


    Chen Yi smiles sweeter. She tilts her head slightly to think. Her two eyes keep turning. Her expression is like an emotional little girl.


    "I don''t like I think he''s very nice, handsome and capable. " Chen Yi holds her chin in her hands and shows her love for Xiong Huanjun on her face.She is only twenty-two years old this year, and she is twenty-nine years old, and she will soon be thirty years old.


    Wang Ruolin suddenly felt the cruelty of reality, and also felt the sadness of older leftover women.


    "Sister Ruolin, why don''t you get married now? Do you want to play for a few more years?" When Chen Yi is happy, she still cares about Wang Ruolin.


    I don''t know whether Chen Yi''s age is too young, social experience is too little, or her EQ is too low. How can she directly ask a 30-year-old woman who is still single.


    Wang Ruolin squeezed out a smile and said, "because no one wants it."


    Five words of good luck and sour, to Chen Yi''s age can not understand.


    "How come nobody wants it? If I were a man, I would have married you home earlier... " Chen Yi''s innocent face can''t understand the helpless smile on Wang Ruolin''s face.


    What about being good-looking? If he doesn''t like it, it''s useless.


    Just when Wang Ruolin didn''t know how to talk with Chen Yi, Bai Fei came.


    "Cousin..."


    "Here we are." Wang Ruolin put her papers on the table and said to Chen Yi, "Chen Yi, I''ll go to dinner first."


    "Good." Chen Yichao and Wang Ruolin waved. Suddenly, she realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. Even the word "good" was very embarrassing.


    But at this time, Bai Feifei''s eyes are staring at the bag on Wang Ruolin''s desk. Isn''t this the medicine Xiong Huanjun rushed out to buy in the morning? How


    Bai Feifei suddenly realized that an all-purpose bachelor will have a moment of spring heart.

 Chapter 168

    "Are you hurt, cousin?" Bai Feifei went directly to Wang Ruolin, looking at the medicine and asked.


    "No When Wang Ruolin spoke, she reached out and stuffed the medicine into the drawer.


    Wang Ruolin''s half sleeve clothes went up a little when she reached for the medicine, while Bai Feifei, with sharp eyes, saw the swelling on her hand, "what''s wrong with your hand, cousin? Who''s calling? "


    Bai Feifei was worried and asked.


    Think of Su Xiaoran give Wang Ruolin to her, can''t be bullied in her territory.


    "It''s OK. I just bumped into the table by accident, so it hurt a little..." Wang Ruolin only thought of this excuse, "it''s OK, Feifei."


    Looking at the worry on Feifei''s face, Wang Ruolin comforted her.


    At the thought of the medicine, Bai Feifei decided that Xiong Huanjun did it, so he pulled Wang Ruolin aside and asked, "cousin, tell me honestly, did Xiong Huanjun do it?"


    Son of a bitch? It seems that Bai Feifei misunderstood, but how did she think it was him.


    "No, not really I just touched it on the table... " Wang Ruolin denied it, because he didn''t do it. Even if he did it, Wang Ruolin would bite it.


    "Then why did he give you the medicine?" Bai Feifei doesn''t believe Wang Ruolin''s words. It''s so big and swollen. Which corner is so big and hard.


    Wang Ruolin understood why Bai Feifei had such a guess. It turned out that it was because of the medicine


    "He gave me the medicine just because he cared about me. He didn''t make the injury..." Wang Ruolin tried her best to explain, hoping that Bai Feifei would not be misunderstood.


    Bai Feifei turned his head and asked, "is he chasing you? "


    Wang Ruolin looks silly. If he is really chasing her, isn''t that a good thing. But


    "No, don''t think about it. Let''s go and eat. I''m hungry. "


    With that, Wang Ruolin pushed Bai Feifei out. If she asked again, she couldn''t give up until she told him everything.


    ¡­


    Out of the shopping mall, Zhou Zeyu took me to a hairdresser and asked the hairdresser to design a hairstyle for me, then make up and make me look like a princess.


    My heart is fierce. I don''t have to be so ceremonious to accompany his father to dinner. It''s still the rule of their family.


    "I''m a little tired and want to sleep." Maybe I got up too early this morning. I''m sleepy now.


    Looking at myself in the mirror is really beautiful, it seems that people rely on clothing is some truth, but it is too sleepy, looking at such a beautiful oneself also have no intention to appreciate.


    Zhou Zeyu came and hugged me. Standing with him like this, he was worthy of him.


    It''s just that he changed his suit at any time.


    "Hold on a little longer and go back to sleep after dinner." Zhou Zeyu stretched out his hand to help me sort out the broken hair around my ears. "Let''s go, my father should wait."


    His big hand holding my small hand, the staff of the hairdressing shop all cast envious eyes.


    How many lives have I been blessed to marry him.


    Maybe this is the so-called luck, the so-called fate.


    "Are you nervous?" Zhou Zeyu felt that Su Xiaoran''s hand was deadlocked, so he asked.


    "A little bit."


    He clenched my hands and said to me with a smile, "don''t be nervous, I''m here."


    Ran xiaozeyu was worried about many scenes.


    ¡­


    In Lin''s enterprise building, President''s office.


    "Is it all arranged?" Lin Tianhua stands in front of the French window, looking at the panoramic view of the whole H city.


    Chen Kexin replied: "all the arrangements have been made. The newspapers and media are carefully selected. The hotel has also made arrangements. Nothing will go wrong."


    Lin Tianhua after listening to a satisfied smile, Chen Kexin never let him worry about things.


    "I don''t worry about your business. The meeting of the board of directors to be held tomorrow will be kept secret for the time being. The one named carambola will make arrangements. Later, she will be Xiaoyu''s exclusive secretary. I don''t want her to make any mistakes... " Lin Tianhua fiddles with the potted plants on the table, arranging things one by one.


    "I see, Mr. Lin." Chen Kexin remembers everything arranged by Lin Tianhua, "Mr. Lin, time is almost up. It''s time for us to go to the hotel."


    Lin Tianhua looked at his watch and said, "don''t worry. Today''s protagonist is not me. It doesn''t matter if I go late."


    Chen Kexin has been with Lin Tianhua for 20 years. Naturally, he knows what he''s thinking. Today, he specially arranged this family dinner and called so many newspapers and media to publicize Zhou Zeyu''s identity in a high profile. It seems that Lin always has to give up his position in advance.


    At the beginning, Lin Tianhua threatened to work until he was 80 years old, but now his 70 year old body has been unable to endure, it seems that people can not refuse to be old.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll go out first."


    "Well."


    When Chen Kexin returned to the president''s secretary office, Zheng Ziyi looked in the mirror. Carambola was working hard at the computer. She said that once the emperor was a courtier, Zheng Ziyi really thought that it was better to rely on her face to get along with the Lin family than the ordinary looking carambola who had been working hard.In this society, there are always some people who want to take a shortcut, and there are more girls in these people, which is one of the reasons why there are more and more junior middle school students.


    "Ziyi, do you have nothing to do today?" Chen Kexin kindly reminded.


    Zheng Ziyi put down the mirror and said with a smile, "yes, I will send the information to manager Wang of the marketing department later."


    Chen Kexin has never looked down upon Zheng Ziyi so much as she does now. She should be practical when she is young, but Zheng Ziyi thinks about how to hook up with a Gao Fu Shuai every day. But Gao Fu Shuai is not blind. Chen Kexin, a public relations secretary, can only play with her. If she wants to marry her, it''s not asking for trouble.


    But Zheng Ziyi never realized the essence of things.


    "Since you have something to do, don''t be lazy at work." Chen Kexin is not very satisfied.


    "I see, sister Kexin." Zheng Ziyi is not very willing to get up and pick up the document out of the president''s secretary office. When she left, she did not forget to stare at the carambola and mutter in her heart: it''s not tiring to pretend to be diligent every day.


    In the face of Zheng Ziyi''s white eyes, carambola has long been used to it.


    "Zi Tao, come here."


    Yang Zitao has been in the company for six years and has been working with Chen Kexin. She has great respect for Chen Kexin. Even if she was a little upset because of a little thing last time, her respect for Chen Kexin has not changed.


    Chen Kexin told her to put down her work and go there immediately.


    "Sister Kexin, do you have any tasks for me?"


    "The president has an important dinner party today. You will go with me." Somehow, Chen Kexin wants to take the carambola with her today, let her go out to see it, and let her learn how to deal with emergencies, which will be of great help to her work in the future.

 Chapter 169

    "Sister Ziyi..." Generally, Zheng Ziyi went to Lin Tianhua''s dinner. How did she become her today.


    "She has her task. You should be ready and wait to start at any time." If Chen Kexin takes over carambola directly, it''s a good opportunity to learn. In the future, when Zhou Zeyu takes over as president, all the things she does will be handed over to carambola. How can she do without training.


    "I see, sister Kexin."


    Carambola was at a loss, but she had no experience in this aspect, and she was worried.


    ¡­


    Zhou Zeyu knew about Lin Tianhua''s arrangement in advance. The reason why he didn''t tell Su Xiaoran was that he was afraid that she would be too nervous. But now it seems that even if he didn''t tell her, she was also very nervous.


    "Ran Ran, actually today Today, there will be a reporter... "Zhou Zeyu hesitated and decided to tell Su Xiaoran, otherwise it would not be very good to face the camera.


    "Oh, is there any star in the hotel today?" I didn''t respond to Zhou Zeyu''s meaning for a moment. In my impression, if there are stars in general hotels, there will be reporters in the hotel.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After listening to Su Xiaoran''s words, Zhou Zeyu thought that he must have been influenced by Huang Tao. "No, actually those reporters today were arranged by my father. He wanted to disclose my identity today..."


    This explanation should be clear enough.


    "Oh, that means I can''t go in with you later. It doesn''t matter. I can go through the back door..." That''s what I think. Generally, such rich families don''t want their families to be made public. I still understand this.


    Zhou Zeyu took a breath and said, "you are my wife. Of course, you and I went in together on this occasion. Only when my married status is made public will other women give up on me..."


    Zhou Zeyu obviously despises Su Xiaoran''s understanding ability.


    "Oh." I can understand why Zhou Zeyu made such a fuss with me today. It was because of this.


    I''m more afraid to see his father than to have a reporter.


    When I worked in the past, I also participated in many competitions about design. I was not so afraid of facing the camera. I just took it as a job. It can be seen that his father was different. He was an elder and felt different.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t expect Su Xiaoran to be so calm when he mentioned reporters, which seems not to be in line with common sense.


    "Nervous?" Zhou Zeyu asked tentatively.


    Speaking of tension, I feel relaxed now. It''s strange to say. It seems that I''m more predestined with my work.


    At work, I have never doubted my ability.


    Just take today''s meeting as a job.


    I took a deep breath, adjusted my mood, and then said, "don''t be nervous, I''ll be at work."


    Zhou Zeyu was stunned for a moment, and this idea is also wonderful.


    "Never mind, I''m here."


    Zhou Zeyu looked at Su Xiaoran''s slightly red face with a pair of deep eyes. He couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching it. His face was full of flesh and felt good.


    Looking down his face, he finally stopped at the slightly raised position, just The meat grew in the wrong place.


    A moment later, Zhou Zeyu took back his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Here we are, Ran Ran." Zhou Zeyu saw a lot of reporters waiting in front of the hotel.


    Looking at the reporters with cameras outside the car, I still silently swallowed my saliva. I thought there would only be three or five reporters, but I didn''t expect to be a group. Although I always told myself that there was nothing to be nervous about, I was still a little scared at this time.


    At this time, the doorman of the hotel came up to open the door, and my heart began to jump out of control. What should I do.


    Zhou Zeyu got out of the car first. Then he bent down and put his right hand in. He said with a smile, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Sure enough, people are still different. Zhou Zeyu acted so naturally, but I was a little bit withdrawn at this time.


    After a pause, I put my hand on his and got out of the car.


    I just felt that as soon as my feet landed, countless flash lights flashed through my eyes. When I looked up again, I saw Zhou Zeyu''s eyes looking down at me.


    He blinked at me with a slight smile on his face. Looking at him like this, I had an impulse to laugh. For a moment, I forgot that there were many reporters shooting at us with long guns and short guns.


    He slightly lowered his head, she slightly raised his head, looking at each other, the sweet smile hanging on the two faces.


    Such a picture is endless sweet to outsiders.


    Around the reporters are constantly taking photos, such a beautiful picture on the Internet, coupled with the prestige of Lin, will certainly attract a lot of hits.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Zhou Zeyu once again stressed that he was there, so that Su Xiaoran was not afraid.


    "Well." I took his hand and raised my head to smile at the reporters.Then a group of reporters swarmed up, several security guards stopped them, and Zhou Zeyu protected me in his arms.


    All I heard was a lot of noise.


    "Is Lin going to inherit your father''s position


    "Lin Shao, can you tell me about your love story with your wife?"


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think of the future trend of the stock market?"


    "Lin Shao, I heard that the Lin family will face comprehensive reform. What do you think of it?"


    ¡­


    with all kinds of problems mixed together, I looked around in panic, and the smile on my face was a little stiff.


    Zhou Zeyu, on the other hand, was calm and didn''t say a word. He just hugged Su Xiaoran and went to the hotel.


    After entering the elevator, you can still hear reporters calling "Lin Shao.".


    I have seen those reporters chasing stars to take pictures and ask questions on TV. At that time, I thought it was nothing. But when it really came to me, I only knew what it was like.


    There are only two of us in the elevator. When the elevator door is closed, it seems that the world is quiet.


    Just a few tens of meters away, it seems that I have been walking for a century. Every step I take requires a security guard to open the way. Otherwise, I can''t move. It''s so short and so long.


    "Are you scared?" After the elevator closed, Zhou Zeyu asked with concern, "you may encounter it often in the future. You should be prepared."


    "Oh..." At this time, I was still wandering in the scene just now, and I didn''t react for a moment, "in the future? How can there be a future After that, I still don''t want to go out with you. It''s terrible... "


    I took a long breath, and then took a deep breath. Now I can still hear my heart beating. I thought, it''s better to experience this kind of scene less.


    "I''ll see my dad later. Do you know what to call it?" Zhou Zeyu asked me.


    "I know." I''m not a fool. Of course I follow him.


    Just think of his father''s appearance, I feel some fear inexplicably.

 Chapter 170

    When we got out of the elevator, someone was waiting there. Seeing us coming out, we heard her say, "Hello, Lin Shao! My name is carambola. I''m your secretary. "


    Zhou Zeyu smiles at her and says, "Hello! Lin Ruyu. "


    Lin Ruyu!


    It was the first time I heard him say the name.


    "This is my wife, Su Xiaoran."


    I smile at her, she is very warm and I say hello, "Hello! You are so beautiful, Mrs. Lin


    "Hello." Compared with the generosity of carambola, I''m a little shy. After all, it''s the first time I''ve heard Mrs. Lin''s name.


    Carambola led the way in front, and directly took Zhou Zeyu and me to a private room. The private room was very big, and it looked very luxurious, but there was no one inside.


    "Mr. Lin hasn''t arrived yet, but he told you to order first..." In the middle of the story, Yang Zitao looked at Su Xiaoran, "he said you can''t wait, but he was hungry to his grandson "


    at a glance, carambola is a person who is not married. When it comes to" grandson ", she will blush. I''m afraid she doesn''t even have a boyfriend.


    With that, the carambola handed over the menu. The service industry is so considerate.


    It''s said that many secretaries will become the boss''s lover in the end, so I didn''t like this secretary very much from the beginning. Although she looks average, I still feel insecure.


    I''ve been sitting on Mrs. Lin for half a day now, and I''ve already embarked on the road of preventing junior high. I can only blame my husband for being too handsome. But the problem is that you''re handsome, and you''re still golden. How many girls envy me so much that they can''t always think about pulling me down so that they can work at any time.


    Dou Xiaosan, it seems that this is not the marriage life I thought at first.


    "I ordered you something to eat. Do you have anything else to eat? "Zhou Zeyu handed the menu to Su Xiaoran, but found her staring out of the window in a daze," Ran Ran, what do you think? "


    " nothing, I''m just thinking about when I''ll move in "I don''t know what the hell I''m looking for.


    "Oh I don''t want to be alone in the long dark night "Zhou Zeyu smiles to Su Xiaoran with satisfaction.


    My God, I didn''t hit the gun by myself, but in front of outsiders, I can''t say no, not to mention the person in front of me is the one I need to be on guard against in the future.


    "Good." Then I leaned directly against his arms and touched his face.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever done such a bold tease to him.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at Su Xiaoran, who fell into his arms. He was very happy for a moment. He handed the menu to Yang Zitao and said, "just what I said."


    Carambola took the menu and left the private room. She thought that Lin Shao was a very difficult person to get along with, but just then, she felt that she was wrong. Since Lin Shao loved his wife so much, she should not be so difficult to get along with.


    It''s just that he''s more handsome than the legendary one.


    At this time, the private room is another scene.


    After the carambola went out, Zhou directly pulled me to sit on his lap and asked with a smile: "did you just pick me up?"


    I smile back: "no, I just want to touch you."


    Then I directly held his face in my hands and touched his face several times, but really his skin was super good.


    When I was gloating, he put one hand around my shoulder and the other hand around my waist, so he pressed his body close to me, and then laughed, "if it wasn''t for your pregnancy, I would have dealt with you directly here, so, be honest, my control is limited..."


    "Oh..." I know what he means, so I will be obedient, and the position of my hand is a little awkward, I have felt the existence of danger


    Even the seemingly normal actions can cause his reaction, how strong his desire and hope is. If we say he didn''t have a girlfriend before, the credibility is not high.


    "Why do you want to try?" I don''t know which action of mine stimulates him. He said this.


    "No, no..." Then I broke away from him. This is a private room in a hotel. If he really can''t help it, it''s not good


    Hotel?


    It''s a sensitive word.


    I''d better be honest. I''m here to see his father today. It''s not good for his father to see us close.


    I''ve arranged my clothes and hair. I always have to be decent when I see my parents.


    The material of Zhou Zeyu''s suit is very good, which can set off his figure well. Looking at him sitting there from a distance, it really has the style of being an overbearing president.


    But I don''t know when he put my lipstick on his shirt


    Zhou Zeyu found that I was staring at him and said with a smile, "I can''t help staring at me any more..."


    "Your shirt..."


    When I just said four words, I heard the door of the private room being opened. With the sound of opening the door, a person came in."Dad, you''re here." Seeing Lin Tianhua, Zhou Zeyu got up and walked over.


    "Well." Lin Tianhua answered, and then looked at the girl standing by the window, "are you su Xiaoran?"


    I immediately welcomed up with a smile, "Dad, I am."


    After that, Zhou Zeyu and I stood together. I don''t know what to say next. I''ll speak again or wait for them to say. I have no idea.


    In just a few seconds, I could feel the stiffness of the smile on my face.


    "Good, good." Lin Tianhua looked at Su Xiaoran''s satisfied nod, and then fixed his eyes on Zhou Zeyu''s chest, "Xiaoyu, daughter-in-law is good, but you should learn to restrain yourself."


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t quite understand Lin Tianhua''s meaning. As Lin Tianhua looked down, he found the lipstick mark on his chest shirt. He immediately buttoned up his coat to just cover it.


    "I see, Dad. Take your seat. We''re starving. "


    Then Zhou Zeyu opened his seat for Lin Tianhua.


    At this time, the hotel attendant came in and presented the menu instead of a secretary or something.


    Lin Tianhua took the menu, then handed it to me and said, "today you invite me to dinner. You''d better order the dishes."


    I took a look at Zhou Zeyu and then took the menu. My heart was beating a drum. I didn''t know which one it was. I felt that I was eating with the leaders, not my family.


    "Dad, what do you like to eat?" I asked with a hard smile.


    Lin Tianhua is smiling, but his smile is not appreciated by others.


    "I can do anything. Watch it."


    In a sense, it''s the same meaning as anything. I can''t start with the menu. I haven''t even heard of the names of many dishes, let alone know what they are made of, how they taste, whether they are spicy or sweet.

 Chapter 171

    There are only three of us in such a big private room. The three of us sit together beside the large round table, which makes the private room more open.


    Standing next to the waiter hands in front of the belly, with a smile.


    Lin Tianhua looks up and down at Su Xiaoran who orders.


    No one said a word. In this room, you can even hear the sound of breathing.


    Looking at the menu, I couldn''t do anything about it. At the moment, I felt that even the sunshine outside the window was dazzling.


    When I was in a mess, Zhou Zeyu grabbed the menu.


    "Dad, I''ve ordered the food just now. It''s all your favorite food." Zhou Zeyu took a look at Lin Tianhuan, then handed the menu to the waiter and said, "you''re ready to serve."


    Lin Tianhua smiles silently in his heart. He knows his son''s character. He just asks Su Xiaoran to order a dish. Zhou Zeyu wants to protect her. It seems that this girl is not simple


    However, it is not a good thing for a man to spoil a woman too much, especially for a man like Zhou Zeyu who has a heavy responsibility.


    "All right." The waiter took the menu and left the private room.


    In the private room, it''s quieter than just now.


    "What does Miss Su do?" Lin Tianhua has been a leader for a long time. No matter what occasion he is, he always acts like a boss. What he says and does is very serious. He has asked people to check Su Xiaoran''s situation. Now he wants to see if Su Xiaoran is honest.


    Zhou Zeyu knew Lin Tianhua''s routine best, so before Su Xiaoran opened his mouth, he said, "stay at home and wait for labor."


    At home!


    When I hear these four words, it''s hard to refute. I don''t have a job now. Although I work as a tutor in my elder sister Lin Ruqing''s family, I have become a family now, and I can''t ask her for any salary. So I really don''t have anything to do. Waiting for labor at home is the best explanation.


    Lin Tianhua has nothing to say.


    "What do you do at home?" Lin Tianhua asked again.


    "His family is engaged in agriculture. There are more than ten mu of land in his family, which is more than my family''s Mainly produce grapes, rice, wheat and other crops, eat more healthy than our family Dad, is there anything else you want to ask? " It''s still Zhou Zeyu''s direct reply. Finally, he directly expressed his attitude. Today, he is going to protect Su Xiaoran.


    By Zhou Zeyu such a mess, Lin Tianhua''s face expression is complex, but in the eyes of outsiders, he has always been an expression.


    With the dialogue between their father and son, my heart beat faster. Every time I wanted to speak, Zhou Zeyu grabbed me first. When I mentioned my voice, I swallowed it back. Although I think Zhou Zeyu saved me, I always think it''s not good. His father must think that I asked Zhou Zeyu to do it in private. Now his father must think that I am the disaster.


    At this time, someone opened the door and came in. It was a woman in her forties. When I was still thinking about who this person was, she had already come to Lin Tianhua.


    "President, it''s time for us to go."


    Lin Tianhua looked at Zhou Zeyu and Su Xiaoran and said with no expression: "I have a meeting to hold. I''ve got a good meal. I''ll go home when I have time."


    Hearing this, I was excited.


    Zhou Zeyu turned his head and asked, "sister Kexin, what meeting is so important that there is no time for a meal?"


    For a moment, I wondered why Zhou Zeyu didn''t ask his father directly, but turned to ask other people. And from his tone, I can clearly feel some loss.


    Chen Kexin took a look at Lin Tianhua. Without Lin Tianhua''s tacit consent, she would not answer Zhou Zeyu''s question.


    "Why do you embarrass Kexin? Every minute and second of my time is precious. It''s impossible to waste too much on eating..." Lin Tianhua raised some volume, some scolding meaning, but it was not so obvious.


    After hearing Lin Tianhua''s words, Zhou Zeyu turned his head and sighed angrily, but he didn''t say anything else. This is the first time I saw him angry.


    The atmosphere in the private room once fell into embarrassment. Lin Tianhua ignored Zhou Zeyu and left his seat to leave.


    From the dialogue between their father and son, I understand a little bit of the meaning.


    I always feel that I should do something, so I got up and said with a smile, "Dad, we''ll send you."


    Lin Tian Huadun, turned to look at me, and then nodded.


    In fact, I didn''t expect that he would agree. I looked at Zhou Zeyu and said in a low voice, "get up quickly."


    Then I pulled his clothes with my hand. I can''t be too stiff when I meet him for the first time. My family can''t help meeting each other often.


    Zhou Zeyu is not very willing to get up, and then turned to Lin Tianhua, said: "Dad, we send you."


    As soon as Lin Tianhua stepped out of the private room with one foot, he heard Zhou Zeyu''s words. He was a little surprised. The son he knew was not so easy to compromise. Suddenly, he had other opinions about his daughter-in-law.


    Lin Tianhua just pauses a little, but his tiny action can''t escape Chen Kexin''s eyes. Chen Kexin always knows everything but doesn''t say anything. That''s why she is so popular with Lin Tianhua. Not everyone has the ability to be Lin Tianhua''s Secretary for more than 20 years."Mr. Lin, there are reporters outside. Do you want them to go down together?" Chen Kexin reminded Lin Tianhua that according to the plan, there is no such link.


    Lin Tianhua didn''t plan to appear with his son and daughter-in-law, because keeping the mystery has more topics.


    And now he still doesn''t have that plan.


    "Just send them to the elevator." Lin Tianhua''s voice without emotion came out of his mouth.


    "I see." Chen Kexin should be aware of Lin Tianhua''s true thoughts.


    Zhou Zeyu took my hand to see Lin Tianhua off. The distance from the private room to the elevator was tens of meters. Zhou Zeyu and I were just about to get on the elevator, but we were stopped.


    "Xiaoyu, send it here." It was the woman named Kexin who was talking.


    Zhou Zeyu had understood Chen Kexin''s meaning, so he stopped and said to Lin Tianhua in the elevator, "Dad, pay attention to your body."


    Although he was a little angry with Lin Tianhua, Zhou Zeyu was still worried about Lin Tianhua''s health. A 70 year old man was very busy with the group all day, and it was not easy.


    Zhou Zeyu has never felt so sorry for his father at the moment.


    Several emotions gather in the heart, this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    When Zhou Zeyu was talking, I looked up at him. In fact, I could understand his mood at the moment. Every time I saw my father drinking, he was mad, angry and distressed.


    Although my situation is different from that of Zhou Zeyu now, my inner feelings may be almost the same.


    I clenched his hand, hoping to give him some encouragement.


    When I hold his hand, I feel him holding mine.

 Chapter 172

    Seeing off Lin Tianhua, Zhou Zeyu and I went back to the private room. Neither he nor I was in a good mood.


    In fact, I feel sad. The first time I had dinner with his father, it was like this. Although I will be a little nervous when I see his father, I still want to get his father''s approval. Even if the situation of my family is not comparable with his family, I am also the apple of my parents'' eye. His father leaves even before the dishes are served. It''s too hard to take me seriously. It''s hard for anyone to feel better.


    I remember my mother once said to me that this is an era of money, but I still can''t understand what his father did.


    "I''m sorry, my dad. He''s really busy, so..." Zhou Zeyu wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know how to go on. Marriage is a major event in life. Today is the first time Su Xiaoran met his father, but he just finished it in a hurry. I don''t know if Su Xiaoran would mind.


    "Nothing." I answered reluctantly and laughed reluctantly.


    This kind of situation I should have thought of for a long time. The disparity of family situation doomed me not to get too much attention.


    I can understand the meaning of marriage.


    Two people sitting in front of such a big table to eat, it is full of delicacies, but as food I have no appetite at the moment, if there is a big stone in my heart, I can''t breathe.


    But Zhou Zeyu was always putting vegetables in my bowl, and soon my bowl became a hill.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu''s mobile phone on the table vibrated a few times. He took it up to have a look, and then put it in his pocket.


    I just had a glance, but I found the change on Zhou Zeyu''s face. He just had a smile on his face, but now he had a dignified expression on his face. Although it was only for a moment, I could see it clearly.


    "Why not?" I sent a piece of meat to my mouth, pretending to ask casually.


    Zhou Zeyu said to me with a smile: "it''s not an important person. It''s OK not to answer. Besides, you are more important now. As long as you can eat well and sleep well, I can feel at ease..."


    But look at his face, it should be an important talent.


    With that, Zhou Zeyu put a large piece of meat in his mouth and said, "ah..." It''s like taking care of a child. I don''t have the heart to think about the phone.


    Being amused by Zhou Zeyu, I feel a little better. As a senior eater, I still won''t abuse my stomach. Besides, I have to eat two people''s share now. Even for the sake of children, I have to have fun.


    "That''s right. Children will be happy when you are happy..." Zhou Zeyu said with satisfaction.


    What he means by this is that he just saw that I was not happy? I cover it up very well. It seems that my acting skills are not good.


    "Why don''t you move in with me tonight? "


    he is in such a hurry to let me move, but I haven''t told Feifei that I''m afraid of her


    I wanted to refuse him, but when I looked at him, I couldn''t bear to say it.


    When he put something in his mouth, the feeling of loneliness was very distressing.


    "Well, I''ll go back to pack up and tell my cousin and Feifei." I couldn''t say no in the end.


    He planed two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth, and then said, "OK, I''ll ask the driver to take you back later."


    Let the driver take me back? Isn''t he going to be with me?


    "You''ll be doing something later?" I asked tentatively.


    "Well, I went to see a friend." Zhou Zeyu truthfully replied that for him, now is really just a friend.


    A friend? What friend is so important that I want to leave my new wife to meet.


    Is this friend more important than Yang Jiayang? Or is this old friend a girl


    Many kinds of speculation in my mind, I stopped these ideas, I told myself again, don''t be a complaining woman.


    I used to envy the women who could find the rich and handsome men. Now I have found them, but the thing in my mind is how to prevent the appearance of the third child all day long. It''s hard not to become a resentful woman if it goes on like this.


    I have to find someone to dredge my mind. It''s lunch time. Cousin and Feifei have two hours'' rest. Why don''t I go to them now


    Thinking of this, I stood up.


    "I''m full. Take me back now." I can''t wait a moment. I want to see my cousin soon.


    Zhou Zeyu was startled by my action and said anxiously: "slow down, be careful to hurt the baby in your stomach..."


    "Oh, yeah..." I touched my stomach, bowed my head and whispered: "I''m sorry, my mother will be careful in the future, otherwise your father won''t spare my mother..."


    Mom! dad! How can I say it so smoothly, as if we are old husbands and wives.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu also laughed happily, reached over to touch my stomach and said: "son, dad is not so fierce, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense..."Son? I want a daughter.


    "How do you know it must be a son, not a daughter?" I asked a little in protest.


    It''s said that rich people prefer boys to girls. Is it the same with Zhou Zeyu''s family?


    Zhou Zeyu looked at me fondly, and then said, "as long as you are born, the monster will do."


    I admire his logic.


    But I love to hear him being so mean.


    "What do you do with a monster? Is it difficult for him to play in a TV play? " I also admire myself. I even want to pick up his words.


    "It''s OK. I''ll register a film and television company to serve him. What do you think?" Zhou Zeyu went on with Su Xiaoran''s thoughts. He didn''t realize how much he had changed with Su Xiaoran. If his friends knew that he was getting along with his wife in private, they would laugh for a lifetime.


    If I''m not the client, I really can''t imagine two older people talking about such a topic without nutrition.


    "Well, I''ll be his agent then..." I also dare to think, feel I am making up a great science fiction story, "don''t say, send me back quickly."


    Although I feel a little better, I still think about my cousin and Feifei. I can only tell them some words. I also want to share my feelings and experiences with them these days.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu got up and said, "OK, I''ll let the driver drive you now. I''ll pick you up when I have dinner You can rest assured that my mother is easier to get along with than my father. You don''t have to be nervous... "


    It is said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult. I can only listen to Zhou Zeyu''s words, but I can''t take them seriously.

 Chapter 173

    Pick up the bag, I just think of the reporters downstairs, we go on like this, they have to circle up, think about all feel terrible.


    "I don''t know if the reporter below is still here?" I mentioned it with some worries.


    "We don''t go through the front door. I''ll take you out the back door."


    "Well..." I didn''t think of it.


    Out of the private room, there were two tall men in suits standing at the door of the private room. I thought we were being followed, so I immediately tightened up.


    "Lin Shao, madam." The two men said at the same time.


    What''s going on? I didn''t understand for a moment.


    But Zhou Zeyu is very calm said: "you go back, we don''t need people to protect."


    One of them said, "Mr. Lin, the president has told us that we must follow you to ensure your safety."


    I understand now that Zhou Zeyu and his father sent them to protect him. It seems that the rich people have a strong sense of self-protection.


    In fact, Lin Tianhua''s worry is not unreasonable. Although it is a peaceful society, there will always be some social dregs, or he is afraid that some people in some groups want to find Zhou Zeyu''s trouble. After all, the sudden emergence of such a successor makes many people feel a sense of crisis.


    What''s more, Lin Tianhua has offended a lot of people in business, and there are not a few people who want to trouble him, whether they are white or black.


    Today, Lin Tianhua let Zhou Zeyu make such a high-profile appearance. I''m afraid it has attracted a lot of people''s attention. It''s better to be careful.


    Su Xiaoran couldn''t imagine the powerful relationship.


    Although Zhou Zeyu knew the serious relationship, he was going to meet someone next, which was inconvenient for them to follow.


    "That''s good." Zhou Zeyu didn''t force them any more. Besides, they were also for work.


    "Lin Shao, this way, madam."


    One of them led the way in front and the other followed. I had never experienced such a thing before. I always thought that such a thing would only happen in TV dramas. I didn''t expect that there would be one in real life today.


    All of a sudden, I felt that the world I knew before was not the whole, but only a small part.


    Zhou Zeyu and I were taken from the staff elevator to the underground parking lot by them. To my surprise, there were several people in suits and uniforms in the underground parking lot. When they saw Zhou Zeyu and me, they called out: "Lin Shao, madam."


    The security measures in front of me are also in place.


    From going out of the private room to now, my heart has been closed tightly. I always feel that what I am experiencing now has nothing to do with me.


    Seeing us, the driver opened the door early, and Zhou Zeyu and I got on the bus together.


    "Aren''t you going to see a friend?" I asked, puzzled.


    "With reporters, I can''t leave you alone. Otherwise, I don''t know how to write on the news tomorrow." Zhou Zeyu looked at me and explained.


    A reporter? I didn''t see it.


    When I looked out of the window, I didn''t find anyone. Could it be that Zhou Zeyu was too alert and had hallucination.


    "No one." I didn''t see anyone except the man in suit.


    When he looked at Zhou Zeyu again, he laughed but did not speak. He had a look of ridicule. Of course, it was in my opinion.


    Maybe he doesn''t know. He doesn''t deserve to be beaten.


    Looking at Su Xiaoran''s aggrieved face, Zhou Zeyu could only point out the window and said, "you think these press conferences are stupid enough to shoot the young master of the Lin family in front of so many security guards. See, they are hiding in the car. There are, there are also..."


    I looked in the direction that Zhou Zeyu pointed out, but I didn''t see anything.


    It''s just that what he said is so true, and it doesn''t look like a fake. I can only take it as true.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu was more satisfied with his smile. He did not know whether what he had just said was true or false.


    When the car started, Zhou Zeyu put me in his arms, as if it was his habit. Every time he got on the car, he did it.


    "It''s a little hot." I don''t know if it was because there was no air conditioner in the car. I felt a little hot, so I pushed him away.


    At this time, I noticed that the driver consciously turned on the air conditioner, and then said: "sorry, Lin Shao."


    This "I''m sorry" is very informative.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t speak, but when I looked at him, I found that his face was a little ugly.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I didn''t let him hold me or because the driver was too honest.


    In order not to let him have the opportunity to get angry, I took the initiative to approach him, directly leaning on his shoulder, "I''m a little sleepy."


    In fact, this kind of posture is not very comfortable, but in order to win him a smile, I don''t care so much.


    At this time, he put out a hand to hold me, a hand to pick the hair scattered on my face, said: "then you lean on me for a while."His voice is very gentle, very nice, is that kind of man''s unique mellow voice.


    I got close to him and put my hand around his waist. I could obviously feel his body shaking. Maybe my initiative scared him.


    "You..." Zhou Zeyu spat out a word, looked up at the driver in front, and took it back.


    In fact, he wants to say that you are not afraid that I will bring you to justice.


    In fact, I know what he wants to say behind him, because I''m not afraid of him when there are outsiders.


    When he turned his head to me, I took the opportunity to look up. When he was caught off guard, I gave him a kiss on the lip, and then I put my head on his shoulder.


    Every time he teases me, now I''m going to tease him again.


    It took Zhou Zeyu a long time to reflect Su Xiaoran''s intention. He really underestimated this little woman.


    Then I held him and didn''t dare to look up again, for fear that he would fight back when I looked up. How embarrassed I was in front of others.


    His mobile phone vibrated a few times again, because my hand was close to his coat pocket, so I could feel it clearly.


    He took out his cell phone, looked at it and put it back in his pocket.


    Who is going to find him?


    I didn''t ask again this time, because even if I didn''t ask, I knew the answer, and he wouldn''t tell me.


    In less than half an hour, I arrived at the gate of my community. It was about 12 o''clock at noon, when the sun was the most poisonous. As soon as I got out of the car, I could feel a hot wind blowing.


    "Ran Ran, I''ll pick you up later."


    Zhou Zeyu took his big hand to block the sun from my head, but only his eyes.


    "I see. Get in the car. The sun is too poisonous." Looking at his eyes narrowed into a line, I pointed to the car and said.


    "I watched you go in and I got on the bus again..."


    I know he is stubborn, so I have to turn around and walk to the community first.

 Chapter 174

    Watching Su Xiaoran enter the residential building, Zhou Zeyu was relieved to go back to the car.


    "Lin Shao, where are you going now?" The driver, Xiao Zhang, asked Zhou Zeyu for advice.


    Zhou Zeyu sighed: "back to the hotel."


    Yes, back to the hotel.


    She is waiting for him in the hotel. No matter how she is, she is still a friend. There are some things to be clear with her.


    Looking at the moving vehicles, pedestrians and buildings outside the window, Zhou Zeyu was in a state of confusion.


    What does this woman want? She didn''t show up when he tried to find her. She didn''t even answer her phone call last night. Now she''s coming to contact him on her own initiative. What''s the meaning.


    Is it because he has registered for marriage and she wants to get involved again? This woman


    Zhou Zeyu gave a cold smile. Facing the car window, he could see his present expression clearly. He didn''t like himself. He was cowardly, incompetent and manipulated by women.


    Now he no longer needs a superior woman like Fu Qian. What he needs is a obedient, gentle and careful girl like Su Xiaoran, who is more attractive to him.


    ¡­


    In the presidential suite of the hotel, a tall woman with perfect curve figure stands in front of the French window, holding her hands in front of her chest. Her wavy long hair with her oval face makes her face more delicate.


    There is another person sitting on the sofa in the room, Li still.


    "Sister Fu Qian, why can''t Zhou Zeyu come up yet?" Li was still sitting there with his legs up, but he was very elegant, brushing the circle of friends in his hands.


    "He will come." Fu Qian slightly hook lips, full of confidence.


    Yes, Fu Qian is so confident. She always thinks that Zhou Zeyu may refuse anyone, but she won''t refuse her.


    This morning, I received a phone call from Li still, saying that I saw Zhou Zeyu taking a woman shopping, claiming to be his wife, and saying "it''s inconvenient to have a big stomach". From that moment on, she couldn''t sit still any more. She thought Zhou Zeyu would only be fascinated by her. It''s hard for him to change.


    In H City, the Fu family is also a respectable person. When she was in high school, she still knew Zhou Zeyu by accident through Li. From then on, she and Zhou Zeyu became good friends. She made some agreements with Zhou Zeyu, but later something happened, and she didn''t abide by those agreements.


    Now I think those things are still fresh in my mind. More than ten years later, when she came back again, she heard such news, which made Fu Qian hard to accept.


    "Sister Fu Qian, do you think he won''t really get married? But I haven''t heard Jiayang mention it I think he is acting in front of me, so that I can pass the news to you. He is really resourceful. If he can''t get in touch with you, he will use me... " Li still kept saying, but his eyes never left his cell phone.


    Fu Qian has been looking out of the window. In fact, she doubted what Li still said for a moment. Maybe he is really married.


    Can think of last night''s phone call, Fu Qian think his marriage is unlikely.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Fu Qian is nervous. Is it him? It''s him.


    Li still got up to open the door. When he opened it, he saw two people standing outside. One was Zhou Zeyu, the other was Yang Jiayang.


    "Jiayang! Why are you here? " The appearance of Yang Jiayang is still a surprise for Li.


    Fu Qian did not expect such a result. Once upon a time, Zhou Zeyu came to see her and brought others.


    "Still? Why are you here? " Yang Jiayang was also surprised. He was hiding from her all the time, but he didn''t want to see her all the time. He was also blind.


    Zhou Zeyu looks at Li still. He has already guessed the relationship between Li still and Fu Qian. How can he not tell her what happened to him this morning? He just didn''t expect that Fu Qian would find himself so soon.


    Entering the room, Zhou Zeyu said to the back of the woman in front of the window, "long time no see."


    Hearing the man''s voice, Fu Qian turns around with a smile. She is still so elegant and noble.


    The man standing in front of him is no longer the green and astringent one he used to be. Now his suit and leather shoes set off his manliness. His every movement, even a look, is stirring Fu Qian''s heart.


    When did he become such a man?


    "Not long."


    In fact, for Zhou Zeyu and Fu Qian, this way of greeting seems a little awkward.


    Li on one side is still holding Yang Jiayang''s hand, and has been asking endless questions, but Yang Jiayang''s attention is not on her.


    After a simple greeting, Zhou Zeyu didn''t know what to say next and was stunned.


    "Have you had a good time?" Fu Qian stepped into Zhou Zeyu and asked.


    "Well, although there are some hard days, they have come to an end."


    Zhou Zeyu raised the corner of his mouth and showed calm.


    Did he mean the years waiting for her? Now it''s the beginning. Do you mean when she comes back?Fu Qian conjectured that there was a sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    As Fu Qian got closer and closer to Zhou Zeyu, Zhou Zeyu continued: "now I have a wife, and I will no longer be alone at that long night in a daze..."


    Such a sentence, Fu Qian is like being struck by thunder. She stops moving forward and asks tentatively, "are you married?"


    Zhou Zeyu was surprised by this sentence and Li still, and Yang Jiayang is an insider.


    "Yes, I''ve been married for more than a year." When Zhou Zeyu said this, he had a happy face.


    And this sentence, is another scene of the other three people are surprised.


    I''ve been married for more than a year. Calculate the next time, his marriage time and he and she agreed on a good ten years just expired, when he was so serious.


    Although she heard what she didn''t want to hear, Fu Qian kept smiling all the time and never put down her burden of goddess. "Congratulations


    Apart from these two words, Fu Qian did not know what else to say.


    From his eyes, Fu Qian could not read words other than happiness.


    She can''t accept being completely kicked out by a man, and the man once said that she would not marry.


    "Then when to take your wife out to get together, or let''s see what kind of woman can take you." Fu Qian lit a cigarette for herself and said.


    Fu Qian has been smoking for several years, but Zhou Zeyu met her for the first time.


    Zhou Zeyu refused directly: "it''s inconvenient for her to have a big stomach."


    "So you''re going to have a good time? That''s why I want to see you more. "


    Fu Qian took a hard breath of the cigarette in her hand. The smell of tobacco spread in the room, and it was a little choking.


    Zhou Zeyu hates the taste, but Fu Qian is infatuated with it.

 Chapter 175

    The room quieted down, Li still no longer pestered Yang Jiayang to ask questions.


    "You came to me to say that?" Zhou Zeyu suddenly turned to the topic just now. He didn''t want to discuss Su Xiaoran with Fu Qian.


    "And what''s her name, you don''t want to say?" Fu Qian ignored Zhou Zeyu''s words and then asked.


    "No." Zhou Zeyu doesn''t give Fu Qian face. I don''t know why Mingming still wants to see her, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to her. "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first."


    Then Zhou Zeyu turned around and left.


    "Zhou Zeyu, you are too mean. Sister Fu Qian just wants to know your wife''s name. What can''t be said..."


    Li still wanted to say, but was stopped by Yang Jiayang, "you don''t speak, no one takes you as a mute."


    Li is still holding her mouth, not very willing to close her mouth, to say that Li is still a talented student, but her IQ and her EQ is not in the same order.


    After Zhou Zeyu took a few steps, Fu Qian asked, "what happened to the reporters at the door of the hotel? Is that always something to say? "


    Having known Zhou Zeyu for more than ten years, she never asked about his family. Today, in order to find out his whereabouts, Fu Qian used her family relationship to find out the hotel. When she came to the hotel, all she heard was talking about Lin Shao, the successor of Lin''s group. She was curious for a moment and contacted friends from the media to get the photo of Lin Shao. But when she saw the person in the photo, she was surprised When it was Zhou Zeyu, she was surprised and even didn''t believe it.


    Zhou Zeyu chuckled. He didn''t even turn his head to look at Fu Qian. He said directly, "now that you know all about it, what else do you want me to do?"


    If it is him, Lin Shao, the successor of Lin''s group.


    With that, Zhou Zeyu left directly, and Yang Jiayang followed.


    At this time, Li is still a little embarrassed. She wants to go with Yang Jiayang, but she can''t leave Fu Qian alone. In the end, she chooses to stay with Fu Qian.


    After leaving the presidential suite and entering the elevator, Zhou Zeyu often breathed a sigh of relief. Now he feels that he is still alive.


    Yang Jiayang puzzled asked: "so want to see her, now see why..."


    Why? Zhou Zeyu himself can''t understand why. Maybe it can be explained that he is married.


    "I don''t know. I just think it''s too late to say anything." Zhou Zeyu looked up at the top of the elevator. He felt sad and depressed


    Yang Jiayang didn''t ask any more questions, but he could see that Zhou Zeyu, who was invincible on the surface, was also so weak. In the past, he pretended to be too strong.


    ¡­


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu''s car driving away, I came out of the corridor and called Feifei and my cousin respectively. But it''s also a coincidence that Feifei and my cousin are eating out, and they are still together.


    The sun is really not suitable for staying outside. It''s only seven or eight minutes'' journey from home to the place where they eat, but I already feel scorched.


    In other words, there are so many people coming out to eat. I didn''t think there were so many people when I was at work.


    Fortunately, cousin and Feifei are sitting by the window, otherwise it''s really hard to find.


    "Ran ran here..."


    I saw Feifei waving to me from a long distance.


    I also waved to them, feeling like I haven''t seen them for a long time.


    "Wow It''s so hot today. I''m almost done. " When I came to them, I let myself go and sat down with my legs apart. I didn''t pay as much attention to the image as I did in front of Zhou Zeyu.


    Feifei looks at Su Xiaoran who is full of sweat and asks, "aren''t you afraid of heat most? Why are you running out? "


    "Because I miss you, you two go to work every day and leave me alone at home every day. I''m suffocating..." Then I took a pair of chopsticks and began to eat the dishes in my cousin''s bowl, as well as the dishes in Feifei''s bowl.


    My cousin specially picked out the meat and put it aside for me to eat.


    All of a sudden, my cousin asked, "so soon I''ve got the certificate?"


    "What certificate?" Feifei asked.


    "Oh There is a marriage certificate in his family, so we''ll get it soon. " I swallow the meat in my mouth and return vaguely.


    "Marriage certificate?" Feifei''s surprise was beyond my imagination. "Who are you married to? I don''t know anything... "


    Feifei''s voice was so loud that it attracted the eyes of people around. Looking at those eyes that looked at us, for a moment, I felt that there were reporters all around me.


    It seems that I have a phobia.


    "Who are you marrying?" Feifei lowered his voice and asked again.


    "Zhou Zeyu..." I answered her in a low voice. Then I approached Feifei and said, "Zhou Zeyu is the man I used to be a duck last time."


    "Ah . it can''t be such a coincidence, can it? Ducks are so handsome all over the world. Why can''t I meet such a good thing... " Bai Feifei''s voice is really loud.


    Originally, I wanted to hide things from my cousin, but now Feifei said that, I''m afraid my cousin will ask what happened."Ran Ran, would you like a duck?" Wang Ruolin is still out of condition.


    At this time, my inner monologue is, cousin, you are not smart at last.


    After listening to my cousin''s words, I was relieved, "yes, I want to eat duck meat. I haven''t eaten it for a long time..."


    Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei have different understandings of "duck" in Su Xiaoran''s sentence, so they have different laughing points.


    Wang Ruolin said with a smile: "that''s simple. I''ll make it for you at the weekend. The exclusive formula will satisfy you."


    But Bai Feifei said with a bad smile: "it''s not enough to eat once, and I plan to eat for a lifetime. Now I even have the certificate, and I''m not afraid to be sealed up..."


    I''m afraid only Su Xiaoran can understand Bai Feifei''s words.


    "Eating ducks and being banned? Why don''t I know... " Wang Ruolin is also naive and lovely at the moment.


    Bai Feifei and I looked at each other, and then said at the same time: "cousin, the food is cold, eat it quickly."


    This tacit understanding is 100 points.


    "Today is really a good day. Ran Ran Ran got a license to get married, and her cousin was also pursued. I suddenly felt that the world was much brighter..." Thinking of everyone''s happiness, Bai Feifei began to express his feelings. "It seems that people should not see the world too early. Only when there is a little suspense can there be a surprise..."


    At this time, after listening to Bai Feifei''s words, Wang Ruolin became nervous immediately, because she still suspected Xiong Huanjun was su Xiaoran''s ex boyfriend. If she let the matter go, she might feel embarrassed.


    "Cousin, is anyone after you?" I asked in a moment of curiosity.


    "No, don''t listen to Feifei''s nonsense. Feifei, eat quickly. We''ll be late later."


    Wang Ruolin didn''t succeed in changing the topic. Now she is still one hour away from work.

 Chapter 176

    I thought that the place where I had dinner with Zhou Zeyu''s mother would be a star hotel or something, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Zeyu took me to an apartment and said that his mother would cook for us in person. I thought that such a mother should be very easy to get along with and naturally relaxed a lot.


    Walking to the door, Zhou Zeyu clenched my hand, looked down at me and asked, "are you nervous?"


    I smile at him and say, "not nervous."


    I don''t know why I''m really not nervous at this time. Maybe it''s because I have dinner at home.


    But I feel Zhou Zeyu is more nervous than me at the moment, because his palms are full of sweat.


    "Are you nervous?" I asked.


    Zhou Zeyu chuckled. His reaction was a little extreme. "What am I nervous about? That''s my mother


    But it didn''t seem as easy as he said. He not only sweated in his palm, but also some sweat beads could be seen on his forehead. He only had to see his mother.


    Zhou Zeyu pressed the doorbell, we waited for a few seconds, and the door opened.


    "Ma." Zhou Zeyu called to the middle-aged woman who came to open the door.


    "Ma." I followed him.


    His mother looks very young. I''ve heard that his mother is 50 years old this year. However, his mother is much younger than her actual age. She is very young. At first sight, she is a person who has never suffered much.


    Unlike my mother, because she works in the fields all the year round, she is about the same age as her mother, but much older than her peers.


    "Come on in." His mother said, smiling sweetly.


    Zhou Zeyu and I went into the room and put our gifts on the tea table in the living room.


    "Sit down and I''ll get you something to drink."


    After that, his mother went to the kitchen. At this time, I noticed that there was another person in the kitchen. He was sitting at a table eating. He looked almost 11 or 12 years old. He was wearing a school uniform and looked like a student.


    At this time, he also looked at us, only to see us, he did not respond, just looked at it, then he bowed his head to eat, only to see that he fed a few mouthfuls of food into his mouth, and then got up and walked straight out.


    But instead of coming towards us, he went directly to a room and closed the door heavily, as if someone had provoked him.


    "Sit down."


    Zhou Zeyu''s words drew my attention back. I said with a smile, "OK."


    When Zhou Zeyu and I sat down, his mother brought out two cups of milk and put them on the tea table. Then she said, "there''s nothing to drink at home, so you can drink some milk first and have dinner later."


    "Thank you, mom." The first time I come, I always have to be polite. Watching his mother go to the kitchen again, I stood up and said, "Mom, I''ll help you."


    "No, you sit and play. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu got up and said, "you are pregnant. Let me do it."


    With that, Zhou Zeyu went to the kitchen, and I sat alone in the living room, feeling strange. The atmosphere of his mother''s house was also strange.


    I looked at the closed door and thought, is that boy Zhou Zeyu''s brother?


    Just when I was fascinated, the door opened and the boy came out. Seeing me staring at him, he said with an unhappy face: "what are you looking at? "


    I''m not polite at all. I''m still wondering why I''m so impolite.


    However, it doesn''t look like Zhou Zeyu at all. Zhou Zeyu''s skin is very white, but he is a bit dark.


    "I''m sorry." I''m used to saying that.


    At this time, his mother said to you, "don''t be polite


    The boy gave a sarcastic smile and said, "sister-in-law? I don''t have such a rich brother


    How can I hear these words? How can I feel that he is angry with Zhou Zeyu? But I can see hatred in his eyes. At this young age, there is hatred in his heart, which is not a good thing.


    Then he went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of beer and took a sip.


    At this time, his mother directly grabbed the beer bottle in his hand and scolded, "if you don''t learn better at a young age, you can''t learn better like your elder brother."


    "I want to learn, but I can''t learn. Where can I have such good fortune as him? The same mother has a different destiny..." When he spoke, he purposely increased the volume and said to Zhou Zeyu, "if I had a rich father, I would be better than him."


    I understand a little about this. This man named Zhou Huayu is Zhou Zeyu''s half brother. No wonder the smell of gunpowder in his words is aimed at Zhou Zeyu.


    Although he was young, Zhou Huayu stood beside his mother and was as tall as his mother, even a little higher.


    As soon as Zhou Huayu''s voice fell, he reached out to grab the beer bottle from his mother''s hand. Naturally, his mother didn''t give it, so they scrambled in the kitchen like that.Looking at such a situation, I really don''t know what to do, while Zhou Zeyu didn''t move at all.


    After a while, the beer bottle still came to Zhou Huayu''s hand. At this time, Zhou Zeyu turned around, put the dishes he had just cooked on the table, and then went to the cupboard to get the bowl, regardless of his mother and Zhou Huayu in the kitchen.


    When everything was ready, he said to me, "Ran Ran, come in for dinner."


    "Good." In fact, I am most embarrassed at this time. I don''t know how to do it or what I can do. I can only listen to Zhou Zeyu.


    What''s going on in his mother''s house? One brother looks rebellious, and his mother looks embarrassed.


    I went to the kitchen and went to Zhou Zeyu. At this time, Zhou Zeyu said, "mom has dinner. Hua Yu, come and eat with me."


    At this time, his mother gave me a shy smile, "well, it''s rare for our family to get together. Huayu has come to dinner."


    Zhou Huayu drained the bottle of beer, then left it on the table, sat down and sneered, and said, "I''ve already eaten it, but since it''s my elder brother''s cooking, I have to give some face. Elder brother, don''t you think so?"


    Said Zhou Huayu picked up chopsticks, ate two mouthfuls of vegetables, and then directly vomited on the table, "how so bad, brother, you don''t want to hurt me..."


    It''s such an atmosphere after dinner. No wonder Zhou Zeyu was so nervous just now.


    I looked up at Zhou Zeyu. Although he had a calm face, I knew that he must be crazy inside.


    I also took the dish that Zhou Huayu had just eaten. Seriously, it tasted good. At first sight, it was Zhou Huayu who deliberately picked up the trouble.


    I just wanted to say something, but Zhou Zeyu took the lead, "Ran Ran came to eat more meat."


    Zhou Zeyu is really tolerant of his younger brother. If I had such a bad temper, I would have beaten him down.

 Chapter 177

    I understand what Zhou Zeyu means. I can see that he is very tolerant to his younger brother, but he can''t just let it go.


    It can be seen that his mother is also very helpless.


    It''s just that it''s still on the table. I''ll spare him first.


    Seeing that Zhou Zeyu ignored him, Zhou Huayu got up and left.


    "You don''t mind, Hua Yu is spoiled by me. He is very solid, but he has a bad temper..." His mother explained to me with a smile.


    "It''s OK, Ma. He''s still young. I won''t mind." I''m very reasonable.


    Zhou Zeyu has been eating quietly. During this period, he didn''t do much except to bring me vegetables. Soon he finished eating, and then he leaned back on his chair and watched me eat.


    His mother kept putting dishes in my bowl, but her mother didn''t understand me. The dishes she put in my bowl were all those I didn''t like, but due to politeness, I couldn''t refuse.


    As a matter of fact, I didn''t have much appetite when I was just disturbed by Zhou Huayu. However, seeing Zhou Zeyu''s gaze, I still had two bowls of rice.


    After dinner, I was going to clean up the dishes with his mother, but they didn''t let me do it. I had to sit in the living room.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zeyu could not only cook, but also do dishes well.


    At this time, Zhou Huayu came out again. He leaned on another sofa and turned on the TV. The sound was loud.


    I think in fact, he just wants to attract other people''s attention, or he just wants to attract Zhou Zeyu''s attention.


    "How old are you?" I asked.


    Zhou Huayu turned his head and looked at me. He said it was a look, but in fact he glared at me.


    He was rebellious, and I didn''t intend to argue with him. Compared with Huang Tao, he seems to be more rebellious.


    Huang Tao, at least you can reason with him, he can listen to it, but Zhou Huayu looks like that, even if you reason with him, it''s useless.


    "What grade are you in? First day of junior high school? Second year of junior high school? Third day of junior high school I always thought that he was not hard to approach, so I asked.


    At this time, he said impatiently, "what''s your business? Don''t think you want to take care of me when you marry my elder brother. Even he can''t take care of me, let alone you? "


    When talking, Zhou Huayu pointed to the kitchen with his chin. He really


    "I don''t want to take care of you. Who wants to take care of you if he''s blind "I don''t know why, seeing him like that, I suddenly got angry. His elder brother was so good, and he looked down upon him like that." just like you, if I were your elder brother, I would have abandoned you long ago Turn down the sound. It''s piercing. "


    Sometimes, rebellious teenagers should fight against him. Zhou Huayu listened to my words. At least he turned down the TV.


    Maybe my voice was a little louder. After hearing the voice, Zhou Zeyu came over and asked, "hello What''s the matter with your sister-in-law? "


    I''m afraid Zhou''s reaction was unexpected. In the past, no matter what he said, his brother was silent. Now his daughter-in-law came to question him. It''s interesting.


    "I didn''t provoke her. I''m so fierce. I don''t know how you like her." Zhou Huayu looks angry. People who don''t know really think that I bullied him.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at me, and I was even more confused.


    This child is young and has learned how to cook. If I call him fierce, when he robbed things with his mother, he was no more a robber than a robber.


    At this time, his mother came out of the kitchen and said, "how can your sister-in-law be so virtuous to attack you? I''m afraid no one dares to attack you with your virtue."


    "Your sister-in-law is pregnant. Don''t make her angry." Zhou Zeyu said in a low voice.


    "What if you''re pregnant? It''s not like other women are not pregnant..." Zhou Huayu''s unconvinced reply.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu''s face darkened. Zhou Huayu got up and left. He went to his room and closed the door heavily.


    "The boy is not polite at all. Don''t worry about him, Xiao Yu. He is still young." His mother urged him, for fear that Zhou Zeyu would be angry.


    Zhou Huijuan and her current husband gave birth to Zhou Huayu. Her husband is just an ordinary office worker with a low salary, which can only guarantee the family expenses. Zhou Zeyu, seeing her mother''s misfortune, will give her some living expenses every month. Zhou''s tuition and living expenses are basically from Zhou Zeyu''s money.


    In fact, Zhou Zeyu rarely sees Zhou Huijuan and Zhou Huayu. Zhou Huijuan will go to find Zhou Zeyu when she has no money to use. Zhou Huayu has less chance to meet Zhou Zeyu. However, since he was in junior high school, he always sneers at Zhou Zeyu every time he sees him. The main reason is that he thinks this society is unfair. They are both born of the same mother, but have different fathers, so they are in great danger To a certain extent, he is jealous of Zhou Zeyu''s rich father, which leads to a distorted psychology.


    "Mom, don''t get used to him any more. If you can''t manage him, let his father manage him. If you go on like this, he will be in heaven soon..." Zhou Zeyu took my hand and played with me."I see. I''ll take care of it." Zhou Huijuan also very helpless answer way.


    It can be seen that Zhou Zeyu still cares about his younger brother, but it''s hard for him to intervene in many things even if he is a brother. After all, Zhou Huayu still has his father.


    Because I don''t know about his mother''s family, so I just sit quietly.


    Zhou Zeyu had a conversation with his mother. Then he got up and said, "Mom, it''s time for us to go."


    "Leaving so soon..." Zhou Huijuan also stood up and looked at the watch hanging in the living room. Then she took Su Xiaoran''s hand and said, "OK, Xiaoran, right? You are in a special period. You should be careful not to... "


    Such a topic from the mouth of the elders, or quite embarrassing, listen to his mother said, I was blushing, looking down at their feet.


    Before she finished speaking, Zhou Zeyu stopped her and said, "Mom..."


    When Zhou Zeyu called, Zhou Huijuan immediately understood what it meant, so she didn''t go on with the topic just now, "you must not be hungry, you know? If you have any discomfort, you must go to the hospital Xiaoyu, women are the most vulnerable at this time. You have to... "


    "Mom, we know." Zhou Zeyu interrupts Zhou Huijuan again.


    "Mom, I know." I responded with a smile, but I was embarrassed.


    When he left, Zhou Zeyu looked at the closed door, then took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, took out all the hundred yuan bills and handed them to Zhou Huijuan, "if you need anything, go buy it. If you don''t have any money, call me."


    "I see." Without hesitation, Zhou Huijuan took the money and put it directly in her pocket. It seems that she is used to taking the money from Zhou Zeyu.


    In the past, the mother raised her son, but now it''s natural for her to raise her mother.

 Chapter 178

    Compared with Zhou Zeyu, I am very ashamed. I have worked for so many years, and I have not given my parents any big money except some pocket money.


    But my father and I can''t help them in this season. My mother and I must be in the same field now.


    Thinking of this, I feel sad.


    "Ran Ran, let''s go."


    "Good." I said goodbye to his mother with a smile. "Mom, let''s go. We''ll see you when we have time."


    "Well Let''s go. "


    Zhou Huijuan watched as Zhou Zeyu and his daughter-in-law left. She didn''t turn back until their figure disappeared in her vision.


    All mothers in the world will always have only one role in front of their children. No matter what she has done, her love for children will not be less.


    When we got downstairs, we found that it was already dark. There was a rain in the daytime, which made the evening cooler.


    At this time, the driver had already driven the car over, and when he saw us coming down, he got out of the car and opened the door for us.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu and when he was just upstairs were very different.


    What I didn''t expect most was that there was such a big gap between his life and his mother''s.


    After I got on the bus, I didn''t speak, and Zhou Zeyu didn''t say a word.


    Originally wanted to find some topics to chat, but saw his cold face, I did not dare to speak, I guess he should be thinking about his mother''s home.


    Except for the occasional horn sound outside the car, there was basically no sound.


    It''s frighteningly quiet in the car.


    So I stayed in the car for 40 minutes, and finally arrived at the underground garage of Zhou Zeyu''s apartment building.


    Stop the car. The driver gets out of the car and takes out the trunk from the trunk.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu said, "thank you, Xiao Zhang. Go back first. I''ll drive to the company by myself tomorrow."


    "OK, Lin Shao."


    I was carrying a bag containing Zhou Zeyu''s clothes, while he was dragging his suitcase into the elevator, when my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s my cousin.


    When I got through, my cousin asked, "Ran Ran, won''t you come back tonight? "


    I replied," well, I won''t go back. I''m at his house now. "


    "Oh, well, I''ll come to see you on Saturday."


    I looked up at Zhou Zeyu and said, "OK."


    In fact, I''m not sure Zhou Zeyu would mind if his cousin came to play with me at home, so he agreed to do it on his own.


    Maybe my mobile phone stereo is too good, Zhou Zeyu heard what my cousin said, so he said loudly: "cousin..."


    I''m afraid there''s no one but him.


    "Ran Ran, I heard his voice. I won''t disturb you, will I?"


    My cousin is really When did she learn that.


    I said, "no, we''re in the elevator. I''ll call you back later."


    Hang up the phone, I looked up at Zhou Zeyu, he also looked down at me.


    After coming out of his mother''s house, it''s hard to see the smile on his face.


    At this time, the elevator door opened and he held me in one hand and the trunk in the other.


    The door of his house is a code lock. I didn''t notice these details when I came last time. After entering the door, there are two pairs of slippers, one for men and one for women.


    "I prepared it for you, and I don''t know if it fits your feet."


    Zhou Zeyu said that he wanted to change shoes for me. I instinctively stepped back and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    But he took a step forward, very domineering pull my foot off my shoes, and then put on his new slippers.


    Then he got up and looked at my feet carefully for a while, and said, "it''s not bad. It just fits. Why are your feet so small..."


    Then he opened the shoe cabinet and put my shoes in.


    I glanced at his shoe cabinet, a total of four rows, his shoes are basically leather shoes, all kinds of styles, mainly in black, the only pair of white sports shoes, very eye-catching, and The bottom layer is full of women''s shoes, but they are flat bottomed, no high heels.


    Zhou Zeyu pointed to the bottom floor and said, "these are all for you. If you don''t like them, I''ll buy them with you at the weekend."


    So many shoes, enough for me to wear for many years.


    "Oh..." I can only respond.


    Zhou Zeyu dragged the suitcase to the room, and then he started hanging clothes for me there. I said I would help him, but he refused. He said I would give him a chance to show his good man.


    In this way, I began to visit my home. From his room, the room is dark color, from the curtain to the wardrobe to the quilt cover color on the bed, the style of the bed, the dresser, the sofa in the room are all a series, his wardrobe is sliding, most of which are suits, that is, shirts, and a few simple T-shirts and casual pants, and then pajamas Men''s two sets of pajamas, women''s two sets of pajamas, is a new coupleI didn''t expect that Zhou Zeyu would prepare these in advance.


    Then there was another wardrobe, all of which were women''s clothes. It seemed that he had prepared them for me. The clothes he was hanging and the clothes he had prepared were of two grades. Looking down, there was a small box in the wardrobe, and I pointed to it and asked, "what''s there?"


    "Open it and see..."


    At this time, the smile on his face was a little It''s weird


    When I opened the box, I realized what his smile meant.


    There are many styles and colors of underwear in the box. They are all matched. It looks very sexy. He has such hobbies


    I was at a loss for a moment.


    He didn''t just despise my underwear. What''s my taste in underwear?


    I quietly put the lid on the box and put the box back in place.


    Then he said, "it''s all my favorite styles."


    "Oh." I blushed back and went out to the living room to visit.


    In addition to the sofa in the living room, there is no other superfluous furniture, but the dark decoration is not my favorite style. I always feel that it will give people a sense of depression, but I like the design of his kitchen, which has a large space and is very convenient.


    "Are you hungry?"


    I don''t know when Zhou Zeyu appeared in the living room. When he saw me, he would only ask this.


    "No, I just came in to see the kitchen."


    "If you''re hungry, tell me, I''ll cook it for you. Although my skill is not as good as my aunt''s, it''s still passable."


    "Good."


    It seems that all the topics between him and me are related to eating. Every time he sees me, he always asks me "are you hungry?". Or just hand me the food. I''m really fed as a pig.


    But I was very happy.


    "Wife, come here." He waved to me, his nearly perfect face was full of happy smile, and the outline of his face was very clear under the light.

 Chapter 179

    wife!


    This word is very new to me.


    Hearing these two words, I feel from the bottom of my heart that I have become a wife. The next day is the real life after marriage, the life of daily necessities.


    The corners of the mouth unconsciously slightly up, I can feel my heart start to accelerate, I can say at the moment he is very provocative.


    As soon as I raised my foot, I heard his voice again, "you stand still, I''ll come."


    "Good." I answered softly.


    After he came over, he didn''t say a word, and then he picked me up directly. He felt me hanging in the air and immediately put his hand around his neck. He gave me a kiss on the cheek, and then he laughed.


    "How can you come in person for such a thing as walking."


    Understatement, but it is full of doting.


    Actually, I really like him to call me wife. Also like his doting eyes, more like his overbearing tone.


    I think I must be crazy.


    By the light, I look up at him. From my point of view, his side face seems to be more attractive than his front face, more clear-cut and more attractive.


    "How can you be light? Look at your face, I feel you have to have a hundred pounds. "


    He praised me.


    Well, that''s what I think.


    "Do you dislike my big face?" I asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "No..."


    These two words still make me happy. He can talk and know how to amuse his wife.


    But after all, I think too much.


    "I think you have too much meat on your face. It doesn''t grow in the right place."


    Then he lowered a little, and I knew where he was looking.


    In just a few days, he has been rejected several times.


    However, I think maybe this is a way for us to communicate.


    I shut my mouth silently. If I compare with him now, I''m just asking for no fun. After all, I don''t have a proud figure, and I don''t have the lordosis that men expect.


    He took me back to my room and put me on his big bed.


    "What do you want to wear?" He went to the wardrobe and took out two sets of pajamas he had prepared for me.


    One is lovely, with a little white rabbit on it, and the other is silk. The vertical vision makes me feel a little cold. I don''t like that feeling.


    I pointed to the lovely cotton pajamas and said, "I like this one. The most important thing is that I like the rabbit."


    I was a little excited, but I didn''t notice the change of Zhou Zeyu''s expression. When I took his pajamas in the past, I saw his disgusting eyes.


    "You are twenty-eight years old." He cautioned.


    You can''t like cute pajamas at 28?


    I also gave him a look of disgust, unconvinced said: "but I''m not 30 years old, how can I compare your taste of 30 years old."


    30 years old? I''m afraid this is the first time that Zhou Zeyu has been so despised.


    Zhou Zeyu lowered his head and put his face closer to me. His smile at the moment was a little obscene, and some of his hormones were excessive.


    "You mean you don''t think I''m as good as someone in my twenties in some ways? Well "


    he has a long ending.


    Some aspects? He is such a big color. Ghost, from the topic of talking about age can also talk about that aspect of ability, I''m afraid only he is so thinking people can think of it.


    I didn''t plan to pay attention to him. I took my pajamas and went to the bathroom in my room to change them.


    "Do you think the room is too small or too big? "Zhou Zeyu, looking at Su Xiaoran''s action like a thief, was not happy. He got the certificate and had to change his clothes without him.


    I didn''t know why I looked back at him and asked, "what?"


    "If you think it''s a small room, I''ll take it apart." Seeing that Su Xiaoran was still in the state, Zhou Zeyu made a simple explanation.


    But his explanation is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    I still don''t understand what Zhou Zeyu means. Does he think the room is bigger or smaller.


    "I don''t mind. It depends on your preference." I smile back to him.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zeyu was even more angry. However, seeing Su Xiaoran''s lovely and ignorant appearance, he was very fond of it.


    He is doubting his taste. There are so many beautiful women with money and body around him, but he just takes a fancy to her.


    "I mean here." Zhou Zeyu really doesn''t want to make any more detours.


    Oh! Ah!?


    I glanced around, looked at him, looked down at myself.


    "No good?" I was a little embarrassed. Although I had some close relatives with him, they were all unknowingly. However, if I didn''t do it, he would not like it. "Turn off the light, will you?"This is the best way I can think of, turn off the light, a black light, also not so embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Zhou Zeyu readily agreed, but his last smile was full of content.


    Finally can breathe a sigh of relief, I move a small step to the door, pressed the switch, I praise for their little smart.


    It''s getting dark in the room. I stare at Zhou Zeyu in case he suddenly turns on the light.


    I just want to put on his pajamas as fast as I can.


    Even if I think so, I feel a little uneasy. My action is very fast.


    But I''m faster after all.


    When I just put my pajamas over my head and just put them on, the whole person had been dragged by him and jumped into his arms. I was glad in my heart that I was quick.


    I dare not move or push him. I just feel that my soul is lost at this moment.


    I can feel my heartbeat and his heartbeat.


    Because of the height difference between him and me, my face can just be buried between his neck. I can clearly hear the sound of his swallowing, and his rolling Adam''s apple rubbing on my face.


    It''s a subtle feeling.


    "I just want to hold you." His mellow voice came from the top of his head.


    I didn''t answer, and I didn''t act against him. He already understood my mind.


    But at this time, he was too careful and clumsy.


    I don''t know if he''s pretending to be clumsy on purpose or if he''s just not.


    At this moment, there is no object between us. We can feel each other with the least distance. He didn''t touch me, just hugged me tightly. His heart beat so fast, so did mine.


    This should be the feeling of heartbeat.


    "There are still eight months left, and I don''t know how I''m going to make it."


    Suddenly heard Zhou Zeyu said such a sentence, I seem to feel his suffering at the moment.

 Chapter 180

    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, he was no longer around.


    Pick up the mobile phone to have a look, it is more than eight o''clock, listen to him say that he is going to work today, presumably now in the company.


    I had a lazy stretch, ready to get up and wash.


    Open the curtain, the sun shines in, this kind of feeling is very good, I like it very much.


    Thinking that no one was at home anyway, he walked out of the room with fluffy hair and slovenness.


    "Breakfast is ready, madam."


    I looked up and saw that it was his cooking aunt. Fortunately, she was not a man. Otherwise, my present dress was really hot.


    "Good morning, Auntie!" I smile at my aunt, and then quickly ran back to the room.


    As I searched for my clothes, I thought about what I should do later. Otherwise, the tutor would not let me do it. I would suffocate at home.


    All of a sudden, I saw a familiar dress. Didn''t I leave it at his house last time? I put on his clothes, but my clothes were left at his house. Originally, I thought he had lost it long ago, but I didn''t expect that he kept it well.


    I''ll wear it today.


    T-shirt with sports pants, comfortable.


    When I came out after I finished, my aunt had put all the food on the table. She was really interested in it, and I loved it.


    After sitting down, I can''t wait to start eating, saying that I''m pregnant and my appetite has become better. If I eat like this, I''m afraid I''ll gain a lot of weight.


    At this time, my aunt stared at my clothes and said, "Mr. Zhou insists that this dress belongs to his mother, but I don''t think it''s like his wife''s, so he''s too embarrassed to say..."


    Aunt smile content too much, listen to her say, I can only face her embarrassed smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''s building.


    Before many people went to work, Zhou Zeyu had already arrived at the president''s office, which was his first visit.


    "You need to make a presentation in front of the general meeting of the sales department." Lin Tianhua sat opposite Zhou Zeyu with a serious facial expression.


    Zhou Zeyu picked up the document on the desk, roughly went through it, and then said, "you have all the information you sent me. I have kept it in mind. You don''t have to worry about it."


    This kind of confident attitude is good, but Lin Tianhua is still worried that Zhou Zeyu has never been to a big meeting. It''s really risky to ask him to make such a statement for the first time.


    But this shareholders'' meeting is mainly about the transformation of the group. If we can make all shareholders agree with Zhou Zeyu at this meeting, it will be very helpful for him to succeed as president in the future.


    At this time, Chen Kexin knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Lin, the office has been arranged."


    "Go to your office first and let them change if you are not satisfied." Lin Tianhua turns his head and looks at Zhou Zeyu. He knows his son''s reluctance, so he can only give him the greatest freedom in these places he can do.


    "I see." Zhou Zeyu got up and followed Chen Kexin out of the president''s office.


    When Zheng Ziyi saw it from the secretary room of the president, she just saw Zhou Zeyu walking past. She had perfect figure, handsome side face and extraordinary temperament. This is the perfect man in her mind.


    As he walked along, Zhou Zeyu glanced around. It was as luxurious as he imagined, but he didn''t feel any human feelings. There were few people in such a big place.


    Less than 20 meters away from the president''s office is the position of the director of sales department. Zhou Zeyu looks up at the words on the guard door, the sales director''s office.


    Inside, there was a man cleaning inside, the girl I saw in the hotel last time.


    The desks, sofas and information cabinets inside are all new, and they are all his favorite styles. It''s obvious that Lin Tianhua specially arranged them.


    There is also a fish tank beside the window sill. He always likes to raise fish. He didn''t expect Lin Tianhua to be so careful.


    Zhou Zeyu never thought that Lin Tianhua had paid attention to his private life, but today, Lin Tianhua still knows his preferences.


    Sometimes father''s love never shows on the surface.


    "Director Lin, I''ll go first." Chen Kexin takes Zhou Zeyu to his office and leaves.


    Chen Kexin used to call him Xiaoyu. Today, he is in the company. Zhou Zeyu is also the director of Sales Department of Lin''s group, so his name has been changed. This is his attitude towards work. Chen Kexin has a sense of propriety.


    At this time, Yang Zitao said, "director Lin, if you are dissatisfied with the office, just mention it."


    Zhou Zeyu glanced around. There was nothing he was dissatisfied with, except


    "Go and get me some potted plants. The office is empty." It suddenly occurred to Zhou Zeyu that Su Xiaoran liked to grow flowers, and the sunshine in this office was so good that it was a bit wasteful not to grow some plants.


    "OK, what kind of flowers does director Lin like?" Carambola doesn''t know Zhou Zeyu''s preference and is afraid to buy flowers and plants that shouldn''t be bought, so she asks in advance. Although this is not what a smart secretary should ask, she should understand these questions before her boss takes office."I like cactus." In Zhou Zeyu''s mind, Su Xiaoran played with cactus that day.


    "I know, director Lin, I''ll do it right away." With that, carambola left the office.


    When carambola was transferred from the president''s office to the sales department, it was obviously a demotion, but actually a promotion. In the past, when she was in the office of the president, except for the last incident that was briefly noticed, she was the smallest existence in the company. Now she is transferred to Lin Ruyu, and one day when Lin Ruyu becomes the president, she is the most likely candidate to become the Chief Secretary of the chief executive, which is higher than the general manager.


    When Zheng Ziyi saw that Yang Zitao came out of the sales director''s office, she looked unconvinced. She was more popular than Yang Zitao, but she was not Lin Ruyu''s secretary in the end. This made her feel very unbalanced.


    Zhou Zeyu went to the French window and looked out. Although the vision here was not as good as that of the president''s office, it was also an excellent position. Standing here, he felt a kind of condescending feeling.


    Although it''s less than nine o''clock, I still feel a little hot when I''m illuminated by the sun. The sun makes my eyes hard to open. He looked down at the fish swimming around in the aquarium. He liked to see the fish swimming. In this way, he would feel that there were things similar to his fate in the world, because he felt that like the fish in the aquarium, he seemed to be free. In fact, no matter how he swam, he could not swim out of the small aquarium.


    When Sue picked up the phone, she thought it was Xiaoben.


    Zhou Zeyu hung up. He didn''t want to pay attention to the irrelevant women.


    But I hung up and called back.


    However, Zhou Zeyu could only slide the answer button to the right.

 Chapter 181

    When I put the phone to my ear, I heard some questioning tone on the other end of the phone, "you said you would wait for me, but in the end, you took other women''s hands and let other women''s names appear in your household register..."


    Zhou Zeyu has no choice but to smile. Some promises are time limited. If she can appear earlier, maybe that promise will be effective But now it''s a foregone conclusion.


    "Don''t call again. My wife will misunderstand me." Zhou Zeyu moved his thin lips. When he said this, he didn''t hesitate any more.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu heard the woman crying on the phone for the first time. In his cognition, she is not a woman who can cry.


    "Did you get the certificate with her?" Asked the woman on the other end of the line.


    Zhou Zeyu understood her thoughtfulness.


    "Of course, and she is pregnant, so I hope you can understand that you and I are over, and I hope you can find someone you love."


    But the woman on the other end of the phone did not give up and asked, "do you still love me?"


    Love!?


    It''s useless to discuss whether he loves or not. He doesn''t want to hurt her. But today, she''s acting a little hypocritical, which is different from what he knows about her. He''s worried about her, so he has to think about how to refuse her and persuade her.


    When Zhou Zeyu hesitated, she said on the other end of the phone, "I know you still love me. In this way, you divorce her and ask her to kill her child. We give her a lot of money, a sum of money that she can''t earn in her life, and let her die..."


    When Zhou Zeyu listened to these words, he knew that someone must have taught her to say so. It''s very strange that she is such a proud person as Fu Qian. Let alone say these words.


    The person who can make fu Qian compromise to say these words is her mother, the vain woman.


    Zhou Zeyu used to listen to her mother''s sarcastic remarks about him. Now when she knows his identity, she flatters Fu Qian.


    "I''m sorry, I have something else to do." Zhou Zeyu used an excuse to hang up the phone. Some things and some people should not be involved in the past.


    Although it is an excuse, but hang up the phone, but really something to come.


    See carambola some anxious into the office, said: "director Lin, something happened."


    He had just been in office for less than half an hour when he heard that something had happened. I''m afraid it''s self-evident whether it was a coincidence or someone did it intentionally.


    Zhou Zeyu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Since someone did it on purpose, there''s nothing urgent.


    "Many store managers from the sales department come to the headquarters to make trouble, saying that Say it''s... " Carambola looked up at Zhou Zeyu, but did not dare to go on.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu said to him, "let me be laid off. If I don''t leave, they will leave Am I right? "


    In fact, when Zhou Zeyu came to the company this morning, he found a group of people around the underground parking lot. From the uniforms they were wearing, Zhou Zeyu could conclude that they were Lin''s employees, and those people were the store managers in the mouth of carambola.


    Let the store manager to make trouble, also don''t know which is the lack of heart out of the way, on this ability also want to stir up, also too seriously.


    "That''s right. Now people gather in the hall on the first floor, because they protest there, which greatly affects the image of the group. So the public relations department asked me to ask you. After all, it''s a matter within the sales department, and you need to make up your mind." Carambola is also the first time to encounter such an emergency, so it seems a little nervous, some at a loss.


    There are at least thousands of store sales managers in Lin''s group. Today''s more than 100 people are just their representatives. If they really resign collectively, it will be a personnel crisis for Lin.


    "Go and tell them that if they want to stay and go back to work, I can treat them as if nothing has happened. If they want to leave, let them go to the personnel department to fill in the resignation application, and then bring it to me for signature. Today, they will be able to get paid and leave. However, all the enterprises under Lin''s group will no longer employ these people..."


    Zhou Zeyu''s face was calm when he said these words. From his eyes, carambola could not read any worries. On the contrary, his calm attitude made people feel a little inexplicable fear. There was a hidden leadership in him.


    "I see, director Lin."


    Zhou Zeyu laughs contemptuously. He still learns from the strike and collective resignation in the 1980s. Even if these store managers resign collectively, there are still countless people who want to join the Lin family. In three days, one week at most, he can get all the new staff in place. What''s more, more than 90% of them won''t do that. Who will take their own money I bet my job.


    But we should be fully prepared.


    "And bring me a copy of the information about all the employees in the sales department." Before carambola stepped out of the office, Zhou Zeyu said again, "and those reporters, do you know what to do?"


    Although Zhou Zeyu didn''t see what the scene looked like, since someone deliberately did it, he would do it all. How can people who make trouble or don''t spread it.It seems that the Lin family is not as peaceful as he thought. We should be more careful in the future.


    ¡­


    in the president''s office, Lin Tianhua leans on a leather armchair and listens to Chen Kexin talking about things downstairs.


    "Kexin, who do you think is most likely to do such a thing?" Lin Tianhua saw it clearly.


    Chen Kexin has been with Lin Tianhua for such a long time. Naturally, she knows what he thinks, and she can see things in the group clearly. "I think President Lin already has the answer in his heart. What''s Lin going to do? Don''t you want to step in? "


    "It''s a matter within the sales department. It''s not convenient for me to intervene."


    In Lin Tianhua''s opinion, such a thing is a small thing in a small matter. No matter what the reporters have photographed, they can give the radio some advantages at that time. These negative news are easy to be suppressed. He just wants to see how Zhou Zeyu will deal with it if he doesn''t do anything.


    If the successor of Lin''s group can''t handle this matter well, it''s hard to convince people.


    But just in case, Lin Kexin had already told the front desk on the first floor to report the development of the situation in time.


    As soon as Lin Tianhua''s voice fell, Chen Kexin received a call from the front desk on the first floor.


    From Chen Kexin''s expression, Lin Tianhua knew that the matter had been solved.


    "President Lin..."


    Before Chen Kexin''s words were spoken, he was robbed by Lin Tianhua and said, "this boy has some means."


    Lin Tianhua showed his rare smile, so it seems that he is no different from the general elderly.


    In these years, Chen Kexin heard Lin Tianhua praise Zhou Zeyu for the first time.

 Chapter 182

    Only Xiong Huanjun can speak so directly to Yang Jiayang, which is why Yang Jiayang can talk with Xiong Huanjun, because it is true.


    "No, because I''m getting married, too." Yang Jiayang returned with a smile, but he complained repeatedly in his heart. Li and Su Xiaoran are two levels of women. Although Li is still younger, more cheerful, better off, and more educated, he is not as warm as Su Xiaoran.


    "Oh It seems that I have to hurry up, too. " While speaking, Xiong Huanjun searches for unmarried girls he knows, and the most suitable one is Wang Ruolin.


    ¡­ ..


    after breakfast, my aunt cleaned up and left. I was the only one left at home. I didn''t want to watch TV or play when I turned on the computer. I was really bored.


    Cousin and Feifei are both at work, and other college students they know are also at work. They take their children with them. After careful consideration, they have no one who can make an appointment for tea and chat.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu said that her second sister was coming back, and his niece, as an aunt, had to prepare some gifts for his niece. Otherwise, she could not say that I was stingy.


    He said that his niece is a little over seven years old. She has been abroad since she was born, so her hobby is special. She likes transformers, which is different from other girls.


    I know nothing about transformers, so I checked the relevant information on the Internet, but I still didn''t understand it.


    If she asks me questions, I can''t answer anything. It''s better to send clothes or shoes.


    Thinking about it, I got up to change and get ready to go out.


    I want to send a message to Zhou Zeyu, but I just opened wechat. It''s full of messages. I''m surprised. Moreover, these messages are all gossip about my marriage.


    Only by opening the video link they sent me can I understand what''s going on.


    I can only sigh that in this network information age, the speed of information dissemination is too fast.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu sent a message, "wife, I''ll have a meeting later. It''s estimated that I''ll go back later today. Take care of yourself and call if you have something to do."


    This man looks very cold on the surface, but his heart is very thin.


    Sales director''s office.


    After sending a message to Su Xiaoran, Zhou Zeyu put his mobile phone on his desk, turned on his computer, and replaced the desktop with Su Xiaoran ''.


    When carambola knocked on the door, Zhou Zeyu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Zitao replied with a smile: "it has been solved. I told them the original words of the director. They left wisely, but there were still about ten stubborn people who rushed to the personnel department to fill in the resignation application..."


    Then Yang Zitao handed the application form to Zhou Zeyu. After Zhou Zeyu took it, he didn''t look at it and signed it directly.


    "Inform the finance department to settle their wages within today, and then explain today''s affairs on the company''s website. For those who resign today, Lin''s group will never employ them." Zhou Zeyu didn''t like these tricks. Since someone wanted to play with him, he would accompany him to the end.


    "I see, director Lin." Yang Zitao took the resignation application from Zhou Zeyu and looked down at his signature, which was well written, "director, this is the personnel information of the sales department you want."


    In fact, before going to work, Zhou Zeyu knew all the people above the sales manager by heart, but from the current situation, the sales department needs some staff adjustment, so he would like to see the information of all the employees.


    "Director, I''ll go out first."


    "Well." Zhou Zeyu raised his head to smile politely at the carambola. At present, he still recognizes the working ability of carambola.


    There is still half an hour left for the general meeting of shareholders. At this time, many shareholders have already been present. Generally speaking, when the general meeting of shareholders is held, the directors of all departments have to make business statements. Today, Zhou Zeyu is the first time to attend such a meeting.


    In the meeting hall, shareholders are talking about the new director of sales department.


    Being able to become a shareholder of Lin''s group is a powerful person in H city. Many of them are frequent gamblers on the circuit. Most of them are convinced of what happened on the circuit the night before yesterday.


    Only a few people think that Lin Shao is just bluffing. If it wasn''t for Lin Tianhua, he would not dare to be so arrogant on the circuit. He is also quite dissatisfied with Lin Shao''s succession to the position of sales director.


    There are still 15 minutes to the beginning of the meeting. At this time, the directors of all departments come to the conference hall one after another. When Lin Shao walks into the conference hall, which is full of discussions, it stops for a few seconds. They all look at the handsome but arrogant young Lin Shao.


    The carambola behind Zhou Zeyu guides him in the front and brings Zhou Zeyu to his position, while carambola sits behind him.


    Zhou Zeyu glanced around, and then he fixed his eyes on a person he had seen that night. He heard that this person was fond of gambling, especially in the race track. The blackhead who was kicked out of H city last time was his person. Looking at his eyes, because of the blackhead, he knew that this person was dissatisfied with him.Sure enough, when Zhou Zeyu looked at him, he said: "director Lin is really young and promising. He is invincible in the race track. Now he is also vigorous and resolute in the company. It is said that people in the sales department have just made trouble, and he is suppressed by director Lin''s words. If he is a different person, I''m afraid he can''t do it. "


    his words were full of satire, just like a saw inserted directly into Zhou Zeyu.


    He deliberately said these words, just to tell the rest of you that a young man who loves racing, even if he has some skills, he also does some superficial work, whether he has ink in his stomach, and whether he has the ability to lead the Sales Department of the whole Lin Group is still unknown.


    Zhou Zeyu slightly crooked his lips, showed a smile, and said: "I heard that director Lu is a master in the racing industry. At most, I''m a novice in Lin''s racetrack. Compared with you, I can''t even rank. How can I say" invincible "? I have to learn from you in this respect."


    If he had not known about the private situation of the directors, Zhou Zeyu would not be sitting here so confidently now. Since director Lu picked up the matter first, he could not but take it.


    Director Lu has some cramps in the corner of his mouth. Few people know about his bet on the racetrack. How did Lin know? This young man is not simple.


    What''s more, he''s breaking some rules by doing so. It''s not good for him if he''s caught by someone who wants to do something.

 Chapter 183

    Although the face is calm, but a struggle.


    "Director Lin is joking. I don''t know anything about racing." Director Lu has a smile on his face, but his heart is hanging.


    "Why should director Lu be so nervous? Many of the things he heard were just rumors. How can he believe the rumors? Do you think that''s the truth?" Zhou Zeyu stares at the director and says, thinking that it''s not the time to move the old devil now. Give him a step down first and wait until later.


    "Yes, that''s what Lin Shao said." Director Lu immediately agreed.


    The word "Lin Shao" came out of his mouth and he already recognized Zhou Zeyu''s identity.


    At this time, Lin Tianhua appeared in the conference hall. When he saw Lin Tianhua, everyone stopped talking, and the conference hall was quiet.


    The meeting lasted for a long time, more than three hours, almost four hours.


    For Zhou Zeyu''s sudden appearance in the company, the directors don''t have many opinions, as long as it doesn''t affect their interests. However, the top management of the company has different opinions. Some people think it''s ok as long as they have the ability, while others are very opposed, saying that they shouldn''t take the position of director of sales department just because they are Lin Tianhua''s son You have to achieve something.


    Lin Tianhua also put forward the internal reform of the company at this meeting, and gave the project to Zhou Zeyu, who was fully responsible for it. Due to Lin Tianhua''s identity, many people didn''t say it directly even though they were dissatisfied, so they held their bad thoughts in their hearts.


    Zhou Zeyu is also an understanding person. He knows that many people are dissatisfied with him, but he is not in a hurry to prove his ability at this moment.


    At the end of the meeting, it was time to leave work. When I returned to the office, I called Su Xiaoran, but I couldn''t answer.


    On his first day at the group, although not too tired, he was also under great psychological pressure. At the moment, Zhou Zeyu just wanted to go home, to the home where he could relax.


    ¡­


    I was really bored at home, so I made an appointment with my cousin to have dinner with her after work. When I saw her, I knew that she had an appointment with someone else, and I knew Chen Yi from the administration department.


    Although Chen Yi and I used to belong to the same department, we didn''t talk much and basically didn''t communicate with each other. We just knew each other''s name.


    Looking at Chen Yi walking towards me with her cousin''s arm, I knew that their relationship should be very good.


    "Cousin "I waved to my cousin.


    "Ran Ran, are you in a hurry? "


    " No. " I smile at my cousin, and then say to Chen Yi, "long time no see."


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "yes, it''s been more than a month. How can I feel that you''ve lost a lot of weight? Are you losing weight recently?"


    When girls get together and have no topic, they always think about fat and thin and make-up first.


    "Yes? But I feel like I''ve gained a lot of weight. " I subconsciously touched my stomach and thought, I''m not likely to be thin with my baby.


    Wang Ruolin also thought that Su Xiaoran and Chen Yi knew each other, so she brought Chen Yi to see Su Xiaoran.


    "What would you like to eat?" Wang Ruolin took Su Xiaoran''s hand and asked.


    "Hot pot." I preempted the way back, a few people together is the most suitable to eat hot pot.


    The most important thing is that I want to eat hot pot for a long time. I miss the taste.


    After the three agreed, we set out for the hot pot shop.


    Unfortunately, I met Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun in the hot pot shop. It''s not strange for them to get together, but it''s strange for them to eat hot pot together.


    And this chance encounter, I should be the most embarrassing.


    I wanted to change my cousin''s family, but at this time, the dishes and the food were already on the table, so it was not a good time to go.


    But the most unfortunate thing is that when they came, the seats in the store were already full.


    "How about a table?" Yang Jiayang first mentioned that although he was talking to Wang Ruolin, his eyes were looking at Su Xiaoran.


    Cousin and Chen Yi are from yangjiayang company. They will not refuse the boss''s request.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, please take a seat." Wang Ruolin agreed.


    Xiong Huanjun was embarrassed. When Wang Ruolin agreed to eat together, he pushed Yang Jiayang and said, "no, let''s change places."


    "Come on, let''s make do here. There are so many people at this point." Said Yang Jiayang already very consciously sat down.


    It was Xiong Huanjun who hesitated for a while before sitting down slowly.


    It''s not like Xiong Huanjun I know. Although I''m not willing to share a table with him, let alone Yang Jiayang, they are in the same company as my cousin, and I can''t ignore her face.


    In order to make room for them, my cousin, Chen Yi and I sat on one side, and they sat on the other side.


    The two of them didn''t have many dishes and ordered more. It was Yang Jiayang''s characteristic. They only ordered meat.


    In fact, it''s a bit awkward for us to sit and eat together. Chen Yi is afraid of the boss, so she didn''t say a word in the whole process, just lowered her head to eat, and didn''t dare to eat in front of the boss. My cousin has only been working for less than a week, and she must not be familiar with Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun, so she basically doesn''t talk. I don''t want to talk to them about my relationship with them.So it''s a little quiet at the table.


    Maybe I feel embarrassed. My cousin keeps looking at me. Maybe she thinks I''ll be familiar with them. Let me talk to ease the atmosphere.


    I''ll take it as if I didn''t see my cousin''s hint and eat big.


    Yang Jiayang has been adding vegetables to the pot, especially meat. I used to like meat when we were still dating. So did he.


    At this time, my phone rang. I took it out to see that it was Zhou Zeyu.


    I looked up and said, "I''ll take a call."


    It''s so noisy in the shop that I have to pick it up outside.


    "Hello, wife, where are you?"


    "I came out to see my cousin. I''m eating now. Would you like to come?" I dare not say that Yang Jiayang is here for fear that he will misunderstand.


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you


    In fact, I didn''t expect Zhou Zeyu to come to me, but since I asked, he also promised to come, so I had to send the address to him. Now I just hope Yang Jiayang can eat and leave early before Zhou Zeyu comes.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit awkward for my ex boyfriend to meet my current husband, but I seem to forget that they are good brothers. My worries are superfluous.


    When I returned to the table, I had a lot of meat in my bowl, but my cousin was still putting it in.


    It seems that people who know me well know that I like meat.


    "Whose phone? Xiaoyu? "


    As soon as I sat down, I heard Yang Jiayang ask.

 Chapter 184

    Yang Jiayang asked too naturally, but I was not so comfortable.


    "Well." I answered softly, barely smiling.


    Although I don''t want to pay attention to him, I have to give him some face when others are still employees in his company.


    "Is he coming?" Yang Jiayang then asked and added some meat to the pot.


    "He said he would come to pick me up, so let''s eat quickly..."


    I wanted to say that, so you eat quickly and leave early after eating, so as not to be misunderstood by him.


    But I couldn''t say it in the end.


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun, who has been stuffy and silent, said, "Congratulations, Su Xiaoran. I heard that you are married, but I didn''t have time to prepare gifts. When you hold your wedding, I will send them again."


    It''s worthy of being a salesman. This eloquence is really Too official.


    But at this moment, I didn''t hate him so much. I felt that he was very human. At least at this moment, he didn''t have a straight face and laughed.


    I said with a smile: "thank you, but my wedding may wait for some time, then you have to back up the gift."


    When Wang Ruolin saw this scene, she felt like a mosquito bite. The pain was not obvious, but it was also a dull pain.


    Xiong Huanjun looked at Wang Ruolin has been to Su Xiaoran clip meat, but he only sporadic eat a little, and then look at her thin almost only bones, some inexplicably distressed in the heart.


    Although Wang Ruolin was thin in college, she was not as thin as she is now. At least at that time, she was able to eat a lot, but today


    "I don''t think the food is enough. Order more..." Xiong Huanjun thought that Wang Ruolin used to like eating shrimp, but he didn''t order it today. "I really want to eat shrimp, beef balls, and potatoes..."


    "When do you like shrimp? I don''t know Yang Jiayang has known Xiong Huanjun for so long, but he never knew that he likes shrimp.


    However, Yang Jiayang found that after Xiong Huanjun ordered, he took a special look at Wang Ruolin opposite him. He seemed to understand something, and then added, "I also like shrimp..."


    I''m afraid only Xiong Huanjun can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Xiong Huanjun''s dishes soon came up. He ordered three plates of shrimp, and all of them were poured into the pot by him. He didn''t often eat hot pot.


    In order to hide his concern for Wang Ruolin, Xiong Huanjun put shrimp in everyone''s bowl and said with a smile, "I heard it''s smart to eat shrimp."


    Yang Jiayang seems to have understood the meaning, and the smile on his face is also interesting, "cousin, you have to eat more..."


    Then Yang Jiayang put several shrimps in Wang Ruolin''s bowl.


    Chen Yi on one side looked silly. President Yang was "cousin" again. She was also "cousin" and started to bring food to Wang Ruolin. She still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Wang Ruolin toward Yang Jiayang embarrassed smile, said: "thank you Mr. Yang."


    But he glanced at Xiong Huanjun with his spare light.


    He remembered her likes.


    But listen to Yang Jiayang calling "cousin", how can I hear so harsh. "Who is your cousin? She''s my cousin, not yours. "


    Yang Jiayang replied, "Zhou Zeyu is my brother. My brother calls her cousin, so I should also call her cousin."


    This reason seems reasonable at first glance, but after careful consideration, it is not the case at all.


    "Don''t You can''t call my cousin. " I put down my chopsticks and argued with him, "my cousin is my cousin, not Zhou Zeyu''s, not even your cousin, so You are not allowed to shout


    Wang Ruolin was amused by Su Xiaoran''s words. "Ran Ran, are you making a tongue twister?"


    Xiong Huanjun also interjected: "I feel like tongue twister, but I understand the meaning."


    At this time, Yang Jiayang looked up at Xiong Huanjun and said, "brother, can we not dismantle the platform?"


    "Can I answer no?" Xiong Huanjun asked, but he couldn''t help laughing first.


    And then


    A few of us laughed together. The combined effect of our laughter was a little big, which attracted many people''s dissatisfaction.


    Because of this smile, some of us have changed from embarrassment at the beginning to talking and laughing. Xiong Huanjun, in particular, used to think that he was too serious. Apart from work, he always talked with you about work. It''s hard to see him smile, but his only advantage is that he is very good to his subordinates.


    Today, I found Xiong Huanjun''s sense of humor for the first time. However, when he tells jokes, he himself is funnier than jokes. Of course, this is just my opinion.


    In Wang Ruolin''s eyes, Xiong Huanjun is still the original one, humorous and funny.


    While talking happily outside, Zhou Zeyu came.


    "Ran ran..."


    "Here you are. Have you eaten yet?" In fact, you don''t have to ask. He certainly hasn''t eaten yet.


    "No Zhou Zeyu looked at the leftover food on the table, and then looked at Yang Jiayang, "will you invite my wife to eat this?"Yang Jiayang innocent lying gun, "no, we are going to eat something delicious, this is not waiting for you."


    "Yes? Let''s go. " Zhou Zeyu chuckled. He had to kill Yang Jiayang today. Who told him not to listen to his advice and meet Su Xiaoran privately.


    There''s no more vinegar in the jar.


    Yang Jiayang knows Zhou Zeyu''s bad temper too well. He used to protect Fu Qian like this. Now it''s su Xiaoran''s turn.


    "What would you like to eat?" Yang Jiayang gives the initiative to Zhou Zeyu, so as to avoid Zhou Zeyu''s dissatisfaction and the accusation of stinginess.


    "I only eat the most expensive." Zhou Zeyu replied impolitely.


    If not, Zhou Zeyu would be angry with me? Ask him to order you a new pot? "


    I just think about Zhou Zeyu. He also said that he likes hot pot. It''s better to eat here. Moreover, if he eats here, my cousin and I can go to the shopping mall above.


    "What do you call me?" Zhou Zeyu was extremely dissatisfied with Su Xiaoran''s address.


    I suddenly realized that I stepped on his thunder point, "husband, you eat here, let Yang Jiayang accompany you, my cousin and Chen Yi go up and have a look, OK?"


    I was so coquettish with Zhou Zeyu in front of so many people that I really wanted to find a hole to get in. Fortunately, Zhou Zeyu laughed after hearing what I said.


    "That''s fine."


    Then Zhou Zeyu took out his wallet, handed me a card and said, "then buy something you like."


    I took the card consciously. I knew in my heart that if I didn''t take it, he would feel very shameless.


    "Then you can eat. Let''s go first and call later."


    I happily picked up the bag, took my cousin''s hand and left the hot pot shop.


    While leaving, Wang Ruolin specially took a look at Xiong Huanjun.

 Chapter 185

    After su Xiaoran and them left, Yang Jiayang asked the waiter to collect the things on the table and order a pot again.


    Xiong Huanjun and Zhou Zeyu met several times, but they were not familiar.


    The purpose of men''s and women''s dinners is different. A few girls get together and talk about thousands of topics, while a few men get together and only have two topics, women and career.


    Without a woman present, Yang Jiayang asked directly, "hello What happened to you? It''s like eating me. I met your wife by chance Look at you eating that vinegar, that''s me. If I were another ex boyfriend, I would have been fighting with you... "


    "Are you sure it was a chance encounter?" Zhou Zeyu asked, but there was something in his words. Yang Jiayang''s virtue was met by chance, and no one believed it.


    In order to prove his innocence, Yang Jiayang pointed to Xiong Huanjun and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask him. When we came to dinner, we just met them here and were full. That''s why we joined them."


    Yang Jiayang is also bitter in his heart. He hasn''t explained this to anyone in his life. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zeyu''s brother, he wouldn''t even bother to talk.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at Xiong Huanjun, but Xiong Huanjun said innocently: "I don''t know. I came later."


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu again, he looks like an ice face, as if he really wants to turn his face around.


    In the past, because of Fu Qian, Zhou Zeyu and he turned over once. This time, we won''t make the same mistake again.


    "Brother, it''s not authentic..." Yang Jiayang innocent almost want to cry, "Xiao Yu is really a chance encounter, you don''t listen to their nonsense, it''s really a chance encounter..."


    Looking at Yang Jiayang''s crying, Xiong Huanjun couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Zhou Zeyu''s tight face also showed a smile.


    At this time, Yang Jiayang knew that he had been fooled by them, but in fact, Yang Jiayang was also acting with them.


    If it''s a turn over, the turn over between men won''t come with their mouths.


    "You two When did you have such a tacit understanding? " Yang Jiayang pretends to be innocent.


    "Just now." Zhou Zeyu put something into the pot.


    "Jiayang, why don''t I find that you still have the potential to act? Why don''t you go straight to be an actor? Even if you can''t be a first man, at least you have to be a second man." Xiong Huanjun joked.


    Yang Jiayang said with an unconvinced face: "I''m kidding. I feel aggrieved when I play a male first, let alone a male second. But you two can play supporting roles for me. You can play the elder sister''s husband, and you can play the second sister''s husband... "


    Although Yang Jiayang''s words can''t be explained, they allude to the relationship between Zhou Zeyu and Xiong Huanjun. Maybe they can become a family in the future.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t understand what Yang Jiayang implied, but Xiong Huanjun understood that maybe he could really say that to Yang Jiayang in the future.


    "Is your wife really pregnant?" Yang Jiayang can''t believe it. This pregnancy has to be a process, but Su Xiaoran and Zhou Zeyu jump directly, and they jump a little fast.


    "Do you doubt my professionalism?" Zhou Zeyu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Yang Jiayang couldn''t believe a smile and replied: "don''t you dare, you are Zhou Da Cai Zi, no, now you should be called Lin Da Cai Zi I can''t doubt that you are a gifted doctor. How does it feel to be a father? "


    "If you want to know what it''s like, you''ll let your family still have it in a hurry, so that she won''t do something she shouldn''t do." Zhou Zeyu mentioned that Li still thought of Fu Qian. He was not so comfortable in his heart, and naturally his voice would not be so good.


    Xiong Huanjun can''t get in on this topic. He doesn''t even have a girlfriend, let alone a father.


    Listen to Zhou Zeyu''s tone, Yang Jiayang knows that he thought of people he shouldn''t think of, and it''s better to change the topic earlier. "Huanjun, why are you not in a hurry? No matter how hard I get married, when are you going to tell my cousin? Don''t tell me that you don''t have feelings for him. I can''t hide my feelings... "


    When Yang Jiayang said that, Xiong Huanjun didn''t know how to refute it. There was some complication between him and Wang Ruolin.


    "Which cousin?" Zhou Zeyu interrupted.


    "Which cousin, your cousin." When Yang Jiayang thought of Su Xiaoran''s sophistry, he wanted to laugh, "I tell you, his cousin is excellent. If you like her, you should hurry up. Don''t be chased by others at that time. It''s too late to regret."


    Regret has been reflected in Yang Jiayang.


    Su Xiaoran would not have been promoted by Zhou Zeyu if he had not been humble.


    How can Xiong Huanjun not understand this truth? But the feelings between people are too complex. You think that the person you like is not necessarily the one you love. If you express it easily, you will find that the feelings between you are not love but friendship. After you break up, you will not even be friends.


    Xiong Huanjun doesn''t want to become a stranger to Wang Ruolin. Although he hasn''t actively contacted Wang Ruolin these years, he has always regarded her as his best friend of the opposite sex.


    Treasure it, believe it.


    This is Xiong Huanjun''s attitude towards Wang Ruolin.I would rather be a friend for a lifetime than destroy the innocence.


    ¡­


    when we came to the shopping mall on the ground, although we took the card given by Zhou Zeyu, I would not spend money indiscriminately.


    When I''m tired, we just sit on the rest chair to have a rest. Maybe it''s the reason why I''m pregnant. I always feel very tired during this period.


    While Chen Yi is going to buy water, Wang Ruolin wants to ask Su Xiaoran something.


    "Ran Ran, is Zhou Zeyu always so fierce?" Thinking of Zhou Zeyu''s attitude, Wang Ruolin asked with some worry.


    In other people''s eyes, Zhou Zeyu''s appearance is fierce. In Su Xiaoran''s eyes, he''s jealous, without any trace.


    I know my cousin''s worry, so I replied with a smile: "no, he is like that. He looks fierce, but he is very gentle to me."


    "But he looks like that, obviously..." Wang Ruolin was afraid that Su Xiaoran would be angry after her marriage.


    It''s just a vicious look.


    I took my cousin''s hand and knew she was worried about my heart. "Maybe it''s because of Yang Jiayang. I didn''t tell you that Yang Jiayang is my ex boyfriend, and Yang Jiayang is Zhou Zeyu''s baby, so Just now he saw me eating with Yang Jiayang. Maybe he didn''t feel very well... "


    "Yang Jiayang is your ex boyfriend?" Wang Ruolin was a little excited and could not express her happiness. She was relieved of her doubts.


    "Yes, it''s nothing to say now." I feel better when I say it.


    It turns out that Xiong Huanjun is not her ex boyfriend.


    Wang Ruolin is so excited that she can''t control herself, so she can open her heart to Su Xiaoran.

 Chapter 186

    Everything is the best arrangement.


    Maybe


    "Cousin, I feel very unreal. Everything is too sudden. I''m afraid what I''m going through now is a dream. When I wake up, everything will return to the origin..."


    When happiness comes too suddenly, it feels like a dream.


    I touched my stomach subconsciously, feeling a little sad in my heart.


    "Fool, these are not dreams, these are real. You are married and have a baby..." In fact, Wang Ruolin is not very comforting. When she sees others sad, she will be at a loss. "Ran Ran, actually I saw him..."


    Wang Ruolin took a deep breath. Somehow, she wanted to tell Su Xiaoran what she said.


    "Did you see him?" My heart a tight, do not know this is good or bad for cousin, "he married?"


    Wang Ruolin pursed her lips and said, "no, actually you know him."


    "I know?" I was stunned for a moment. It seemed that there was no man I knew who met his needs.


    "He is Xiong Huanjun." At this time, Wang Xile gave her the most complicated mood than any other time.


    I''m not surprised to hear those three words. I can''t imagine that he and Xiong Huanjun are the same person in my cousin''s words. Maybe what I see from Xiong Huanjun and his cousin is not the same.


    "I know you may have some opinions on him, but he is really a man I have loved for eight years. From the first time I saw him, I recognized him. I think it was love at first sight. The feeling at that time was very subtle Can you move, Ran Ran? " Wang Ruolin recalled that these beautiful memories have been supporting her.


    When my cousin talked about him, there was light in her eyes, and the happy expression on her face couldn''t be disguised. It can be seen that she really liked him and loved him to the core.


    "What about him, cousin? Does he like you? " I don''t want to pour cold water on my cousin. I just want her to see the reality clearly. If we like each other, why not? If it''s just my cousin''s unrequited love, she really can''t afford it at this age.


    For Wang Ruolin, this is a sensitive issue. Although she knows it clearly, she is still willing to fly moths into the fire.


    At this time, Chen Yi bought water back, my cousin and I did not continue the topic just now.


    "Chen Yi, do you have anything you want to buy? We''ll go with you to buy it?" I got up and asked.


    Chen Yi doesn''t seem very comfortable. After all, compared with us, she is still too young. In addition, my cousin and I have a good chat, so we give her a cold shoulder.


    "No, I don''t have anything to buy, and it''s time for me to go back. It''s too late. Our dormitory should be closed..."


    Chen Yi said some polite words and left. She hasn''t graduated yet. During her internship, she has been living in the school dormitory. At her age, it''s so beautiful that I envy her.


    My cousin and I have the same temperament and some nostalgia. Maybe this is one of the reasons why she can become friends with Chen Yi.


    College time is really unforgettable.


    "Cousin, go shopping with me." I suddenly thought of Zhou Zeyu, his second sister''s child, and thought that he could give me a reference while my cousin was here.


    I drag my cousin to the children''s area. There are so many clothes and toys here that people are dazzled.


    "Ran Ran, it''s too early for you to buy clothes."


    "Not for my belly, but for his niece. I''m about six years old. I can''t think of any gift for her, so I can only buy clothes for the safest..."


    "Then buy a skirt. Girls like that kind of princess skirt."


    "It''s beautiful. If I have a daughter, I''ll dress her up every day..."


    ¡­


    Maybe many people like to have a boy, but I always want to have a daughter. I always think that a daughter is more painful than a son.


    After a lot of competition, I finally chose two sets of clothes, a skirt and a sports suit.


    I don''t know if his niece will like it or not, but it''s always a little bit of his own heart.


    Because I wanted to send things myself, I still used my money and didn''t brush the card Zhou Zeyu gave me.


    After buying clothes, we went back to the hot pot shop. I didn''t expect that the three big men could eat for so long. When we came back, they were still eating.


    Seeing that I was carrying something in my hand, Zhou Zeyu took it and asked, "why don''t you buy something for yourself?"


    "I have a lot of clothes. I''ll buy them later." I looked at the table and felt as if I was hungry after a while. "How are you eating?"


    While talking, I picked up my chopsticks and ate.


    "Waiter, change the pot." Zhou Zeyu waved to the waiter.


    "No, I''ll have some." I feel a little embarrassed. Besides, I''m not that hungry.


    But Zhou Zeyu said, "you can''t be hungry when you are pregnant."


    "Oh..." That''s a good reason.


    We show our love naturally, but opposite is a sour vinegar jar."Oh I''m here as a foil. It''s a crime not to bring my daughter-in-law. If you all have company, I don''t have any... " Yang Jiayang put a piece of cabbage in his mouth, feeling that the taste was sour.


    Wang Ruolin looked up at Xiong Huanjun. I don''t know what Yang Jiayang said just now.


    Because I know about my cousin and Xiong Huanjun, and I heard Yang Jiayang''s words, I looked at Xiong Huanjun sensitively, but his eyes were on his cousin at this time, which was too complicated to say.


    I deliberately pick things and say: "hello Xiong Huanjun, you said you didn''t fall in love for so many years. Why? "


    When I asked, my cousin pulled off my clothes.


    At this time, Yang Jiayang also said: "yes, I also want to know."


    Yang Jiayang is one of those people who do not think it''s too big to watch the excitement. It''s hard for him not to speak at this time.


    Several of us looked at Xiong Huanjun and were waiting for his answer.


    Xiong Huanjun opened his mouth. Before he spoke, he heard Yang Jiayang say, "don''t say you don''t have time. I''m not the boss who squeezes employees."


    In a word, Xiong Huanjun was blocked to death, but this reason is gone, there are other reasons.


    "Because there''s nothing to look up to."


    "Oh There''s nothing to look up to... " Yang Jiayang said meaningfully, but his eyes shifted from Xiong Huanjun to Wang Ruolin, "what about cousin? You don''t look single now, either? If you want me to say, you two can be together. It''s a man and woman. It''s a match made in heaven. "


    After Yang Jiayang finished, there was a moment of silence.


    Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun were extremely embarrassed to smile. After looking at each other, they immediately looked away.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu, who has not been involved, said: "Jiayang, why do you still like mandarin duck music so much? Just because of your virtue, you should let Li still clean you up earlier."


    "Why do you talk about me again? I eat, I don''t talk, ok..." Yang Jiayang looks innocent.

 Chapter 187

    At the appointed place, Wang Ruolin looked up at the building in front of her. It was dozens of stories high, so it looked very small from the bottom of her feet.


    So it should be an office building. Why did Lu Zhihua meet here.


    While thinking about it, Lu Zhihua''s voice came from behind.


    "Hello, beauty..."


    Wang Ruolin looked back and saw Lu Zhihua waving to her on a bicycle.


    From this point of view, even in the dim light, Lu Zhihua''s smile is still very youthful.


    Today, he is wearing a sportswear, which looks like a college student.


    "I''ll take you for a ride." Lu Zhihua shouts at Wang Ruolin.


    In fact, they are only a few meters away, so there is no need to shout so loudly.


    Wang Ruolin chuckled and asked, "do you ride a bicycle?"


    Wang Ruolin is envious of cyclists. Because she is timid, she never dares to learn.


    I thought that Lu Zhihua, who was so rebellious, would go to KTV and other places. I didn''t expect that he would organize such artistic activities.


    "Then you take me." When Wang Ruolin approached Lu Zhihua, she had never experienced such a small waste.


    "OK, no problem. Come on up."


    Lu Zhihua looked at the back seat of the bicycle and supported his feet on the ground.


    Wang Ruolin sat in the back of the bicycle, feet to one side, and then gently pulled the corner of Lu Zhihua''s clothes.


    Lu Zhihua looks down at Wang Ruolin and pulls her clothes with her two fingers. She laughs and thinks about how shy the girl is. Then she pulls Wang Ruolin''s two bracelets and hugs her waist. Wang Ruolin wants to escape, but he pulls them tightly.


    "Hold tight, be careful, you will fall down later."


    Although Wang Ruolin is not young, she has never held a man like this. It''s a bit shameful.


    Feeling that Wang Ruolin hugged him hard, Lu Zhihua rode on his bicycle.


    There are fewer vehicles on the road in the evening, and there are few electric cars, and they are different from others in riding bicycles on the road.


    Lu Zhihua pedals hard and smiles unconsciously. Ever since that night, he always thinks of Wang Ruolin. He is obviously a elder sister who is much older than himself, but it touches his heart.


    For the first time, he lost sleep because he wanted to be a girl.


    He wanted to see her again, so he asked his friends to look for her in the whole city of H. he finally found her.


    "Are you still at school?" Wang Ruolin wants to find a topic to chat with, otherwise it''s too quiet.


    "Well, sophomore."


    Sophomore! It''s only about 20 years old. It''s so young.


    "And you? How many years have you worked? " Lu Zhihua has inquired about Wang Ruolin, but he wants to hear from her.


    "I''ve been working for many years, almost seven years. I''m old. Compared with people of your age, I''m an aunt." When it comes to age, Wang Ruolin can only smile bitterly in her heart.


    "No, I think you are younger than some of the girls in our class. Your skin can be broken." When Lu Zhihua spoke, he thought about the way she just stood under the street lamp and laughed at herself. He said that she was only 18 years old, and he believed that.


    However, Lu Zhihua exaggerates a bit. In the dim light at night, he can see the speed of other people''s skin, which is more powerful than the eyes of the monkey king.


    Wang Ruolin is amused by Lu Zhihua. Even if a girl knows that some words are false, she still feels sweet in her ears.


    "The child is not big, still can talk, in the school there is no less so coax girls?"


    "I''ve only coaxed you one."


    Lu Zhihua spoke in a low voice, but Wang Ruolin could hear it very clearly.


    This sentence sounds a little ambiguous, suddenly it seems a little embarrassed.


    Wang Ruolin is the kind of regular girl who promised to meet Lu Zhihua tonight. It was originally the product of impulse. Now I feel a little uncomfortable when I hear him say that again.


    Holding Lu Zhihua''s hand relaxed a little, then Wang Ruolin said: "that You stop. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. "


    Lu Zhihua also felt Wang Ruolin''s mood change, he stopped.


    Wang Ruolin immediately got out of the car.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Lu Zhihua asked with that shy tone.


    Although Lu Zhihua usually likes to play with some small gangsters, he is also a good student in other people''s eyes in school. He is a kind of person with dual personality, and the two personalities can be freely switched.


    "No, I''m just tired of working overtime today." Wang Ruolin can''t think of anything better than this excuse.


    It seems that the girl is not tired to call now.


    Lu Zhihua can easily see through Wang Ruolin''s mind, but he doesn''t want to say that the feelings flowing out over a long period of time are real feelings."Then I''ll take you back." This is the time to be a gentleman.


    "No, I''ll be there in a taxi soon." Wang Ruolin looked at the bicycle beside her.


    Lu Zhihua looked with Wang Ruolin''s eyes, and finally landed on the bicycle. He plopped and laughed, "don''t you think I''ll ride you back? I have a car... "


    With Lu Zhihua''s hand looking at the past, not far from the roadside stopped a car, looks like an off-road vehicle, but can not see what brand.


    Wang Ruolin embarrassed smile, "that also need not, I take a taxi to go back can."


    Then Wang Ruolin looked at the cars on the side of the road, waiting for a taxi. Strangely, all the taxis passing by had passengers, and none of them was empty.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua said, "it''s hard to get a taxi here. I''d better take you back."


    "No Wang Ruolin doesn''t believe in this evil. This is not a suburb. It''s hard to get a taxi.


    Time has passed 15 minutes, there is still no free car rental, half an hour or not


    45 minutes


    one hour


    It''s more than 11 o''clock at night. Because it''s near the seaside, the wind is getting stronger and stronger at night. Wang Ruolin is only wearing a short skirt with half sleeves. Being blown by the wind, she still feels a little cold.


    Lu Zhihua took off his coat and went to put it on for Wang Ruolin. He said, "it''s cold at night. Don''t freeze."


    This dress still has Lu Zhihua''s temperature. It''s warm on the body. Wang Ruolin looks up at him and doesn''t refuse.


    If you refuse, it is not reserved, but affectation.


    Even if Lu Zhihua has some ulterior motives for her, it''s also a bit of thought. Besides, a 30-year-old woman is not as shy as a 20-year-old girl.


    "Thank you." Wang Ruolin smiles at Lu Zhihua. In her eyes, he is still a minor.


    "If it''s really like Xie, can you tell me your name?" Lu Zhihua really does not miss the chance to get close to Wang Ruolin.


    "Wang Ruolin." A name, tell me.

 Chapter 188

    Lu Zhihua was secretly happy to know a name, as if he had won the lottery.


    "May I call you Ruolin?" Lu Zhihua asked tentatively.


    "Add a sister. I''m much older than you." Wang Ruolin put her clothes on her body. Her petite body was wrapped in such a big dress, which was very warm.


    If you add a sister, the relationship between the two is not so close, so Wang Ruolin can also accept.


    Lu Zhihua looked up at the round moon in the sky and said, "but I don''t want to call you sister."


    Wang Ruolin stopped rolling her sleeve, and Lu Zhihua said, "I want to chase you, so I don''t want to call you sister. I know that man that night is not your boyfriend, and you don''t have to use him as a shield. Maybe you think I''m young, but I''m psychologically old. I''m estimated to be 30 years old, so don''t treat me as a child, Think of me as a man, a man who can get a marriage certificate... "


    It was a very affectionate confession, but Wang Ruolin couldn''t help laughing after hearing it.


    He''s still too young.


    This kind of green confession is very suitable for his age.


    She once confessed to Xiong Huanjun in this way. Those days were so beautiful.


    "Little brother, you are still young. Don''t forget that you and I are ten years apart. Do you know what it means to be ten years old? You were born when I was in the fourth grade. When I was in college, you were still in primary school. If I promised you, it would be equivalent to a student falling in love with a primary school student. Do you think this kind of match is appropriate? "


    Wang Ruolin just stated the facts. According to her age, that''s true.


    "No, strictly speaking, I''m eight years behind you. I''ve just finished my 21st birthday. Now I''m 22 years old, and you haven''t had your birthday yet. You''re still 29 years old, so we''re only eight years behind..." Lu Zhihua retorts.


    But he also inadvertently revealed himself to find someone to inquire about Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin looked at Lu Zhihua doubtfully, and his smile was not very friendly. Lu Zhihua had to explain himself, "yes, I''ve asked someone about you, and I know something about you, but I don''t mean any harm. I just want to I just want to chase you... "


    I''m telling you the truth.


    Wang Ruolin suddenly put away the smile on her face and said, "don''t think of any crooked ideas. I''m older than you. I''m three years old and there is a generation gap between me and you. If you want to call me sister, we can make friends. If you don''t want to, you can only become a stranger."


    Then Wang Ruolin directly took off her clothes and handed them to Lu Zhihua. Coincidentally, an empty car happened to arrive at this time, and Wang Ruolin got on the car directly.


    When the car sped away, Lu Zhihua said to the direction of the car: "I don''t believe it. The woman I like is not sure. You wait. One day I will catch you I will never call you sister


    His voice was blown away by the wind. It is estimated that Wang Ruolin didn''t hear a word.


    Wang Ruolin is no stranger to this kind of advertisement. Many people have been chasing her since college, but Xiong Huanjun is the only one in her eyes.


    When she got home, it was already more than 12 o''clock. After a simple wash, Wang Ruolin got into the quilt. Although it was summer, she felt a little cold after being blown by the sea breeze for two hours.


    Habitually open wechat to have a look, habitually look at Xiong Huanjun''s circle of friends.


    Never forget, there must be a response.


    This is Xiong Huanjun''s updated circle of friends today.


    Wang Ruolin seemed to read it several times. He wanted to express something.


    Do you mean yourself? Is there a response for him?


    At this time, a new friend added himself. Wang Ruolin took a look at the picture and knew it was Lu Zhihua.


    Wang Ruolin hesitated and added him as a friend.


    It''s getting late. Wang Ruolin turns off the phone and falls asleep.


    ¡­


    After dinner with Li Chao, Bai Feifei and he went to the furniture store again. The house they bought will be handed over in July. When they have a wedding house, their wedding date will be put on the agenda, and their hard life will come to an end.


    "Ran Ran got married, married a rich and powerful husband."


    Originally, Bai Feifei just mentioned it casually, but these two days, she and Li Chao are not very happy because of money. Li Chao, in particular, works hard every day to make more money and make Bai Feifei live a good life. What he most taboo is that Bai Feifei talks about how other men are rich in front of him, which makes him listen harshly.


    "Yes? Do you girls like rich men? "


    Bai Feifei looked at the furniture and didn''t notice Li Chao''s change.


    "Of course, if you have money, you don''t have so much trouble. You can buy whatever you want, such as furniture. You only need to look at the style, not the price I don''t want to be so poor as we are. Originally, I was interested in that retro suit, but the price is too expensive. It''s much cheaper, but the style is not very good... " Bai Feifei looks around the furniture.Even the salesmen nearby can see that Li Chao''s face is almost on the ground, but Bai Feifei hasn''t found it yet.


    Maybe it''s because that''s how she and Li Chao usually talk, and they don''t think they''re wrong.


    But men care about different things at each stage.


    Like Li Chao, what he cares about most now is that he is compared with other men, especially money, by his fiancee.


    Having worked in H city for so many years, now his salary is more than 8000, which is not easy for people like Li Chao. Many of the college students who came to work with him in H city still earn 3000 or 4000. By comparison, Li Chao is relatively successful.


    But in Bai Feifei''s opinion, this is not enough.


    Bai Feifei''s monthly salary is about 10000 yuan, which is more than Li Chao''s, so he always likes to talk about things with money. Before, Li Chao didn''t care much about it. She thought Bai Feifei was a little vain, as long as she loved him. But with the increase of her age, she cared more and more about these things.


    When they are young, men are more beautiful than girlfriends. When they get a job, they are not limited to women. Decent work and decent wages will also be the topics they talk about.


    Li Chao is in the latter age.


    "Feifei, let''s see it later. It''s still early." Although Li Chao was impatient, he tried not to show it.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s see the style first. If it''s suitable, we can decide. There will be a lot of things to be busy at that time. Where is there so much time?" Bai Feifei looked around. She didn''t want Li Chao to be patient.

 Chapter 189

    "I''ll wait for you to get in the car." Li Chao left this sentence and went to the underground parking lot alone.


    Li Chao is also physically and mentally tired at this time. In order to earn more money, he keeps working overtime. In the end, he not only failed to get Bai Feifei''s understanding, but also complained by her every time he met. It doesn''t mean that he was tired and couldn''t earn money, that is to say, he wasn''t considerate enough to her.


    Many times we met and broke up in a bad mood. Now we are directly pulling him to choose furniture. We just paid this month''s mortgage, and Li Chao has no money in his pocket, so he has to pay a deposit, which makes Li Chao a little unacceptable.


    So I can only give Bai Feifei that sentence.


    Bai Feifei touched the lamp''s hand and stopped when she heard Li Chao''s words. She looked up and turned around at Li Chao''s back, feeling a little puzzled.


    Bai Feifei didn''t catch up with him. Instead, he held his breath and looked at the furniture. Although he was still here, Kexin followed Li Chao.


    A few minutes later, Bai Feifei still couldn''t hold back and left in anger, which made the furniture salesman lie on the gun innocently.


    "Beauty, how about this furniture? We don''t have much in stock... "


    "No more." Bai Feifei yelled at the salesperson.


    The furniture salesman was roared silly eyes by Bai Feifei. I''m afraid she had never seen such a fierce woman.


    In the underground parking lot, Li Chao lights a cigarette and leans on the car. His worries lie on his face. His dark eyes can''t see to the end. The white smoke on the first floor spits out from his mouth. When he looks at it, he won''t be attracted.


    At this time, the sound of women walking in high heels sounded in the garage. With the sound getting closer and closer, Li Chao also put out the smoke in his hand.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t like his smoking.


    Li Chao took a deep breath. Before Bai Feifei opened his mouth, he laughed at Bai Feifei and said, "is Feifei finished? Let''s go home. "


    Then he opened the door.


    Li Chao is not afraid of Bai Feifei, but too much love, love is willing to tolerate her small temper.


    After all, he has no money to let Bai Feifei live the life she wants. At this time, he has no choice but to tolerate.


    "Li Chao, you mean it? Do you think it''s great to leave me alone and let others see jokes? " Bai Feifei''s words were all interrogative.


    as like as two peas in the mind, Li Chao had a new look in her mind that she could not afford to buy her bags in the mall for a long time.


    "Feifei, don''t be angry. I''ll make your favorite noodles when you get home, OK?" Li Chao comes up and hugs Bai Feifei''s waist, trying to please her.


    But as soon as Li Chao''s hand reached out, it was blocked by Bai Feifei, and then he went directly to the elevator.


    The sound of walking in high-heeled shoes resounded in the parking lot, so harsh that it hit Li Chao''s heart hard every time.


    No matter how much he loves, there are times when he is tired.


    Li Chao would certainly catch up with him before, but today he seems to have a kilo under his feet, so he can''t move.


    Bai Feifei shakes his bag all the way into the elevator. Seeing that Li Chao doesn''t come after him, Bai Feifei is even more angry and presses the top floor directly. The top floor of this building is a place of entertainment, the most crazy place at night, and the dirtiest place in the city.


    Although it can''t compare with the entertainment city next to Lin''s racetrack, it''s the second place in H city. Many rich people like to come here to play with women.


    Although he knew where it was, Bai Feifei never set foot here.


    As soon as Bai Feifei got out of the elevator, a waiter came up and asked, "what number of private rooms do you want


    In the eyes of these waiters, there are only two kinds of women here, one is called by men, the other is to play with men.


    They knew at a glance that Bai Feifei belonged to the former, so they asked.


    So smart Bai Feifei was also asked by the waiter. What''s the number of private room? What do you mean? Do you want her to have a private room?


    "The biggest one." Bai Feifei smiles and looks confident.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Bai Feifei was taken to the innermost room. After arriving at the door, the waiter would smile at her and then turn to leave.


    Bai Feifei also feels strange. Shouldn''t the waiter take her in and turn on the phone for her to sing?


    She thinks of it as a normal KTV.


    It''s really a KTV, but it''s not the entertainment place Bai Feifei imagined just for singing.


    Bai Feifei slowly pushes the door open. The light inside is on, but there is no one. Now Bai Feifei boldly goes inside. It''s really big and the decoration is luxurious. She is still thinking about it. She doesn''t know how much it costs for one night. Now Bai Feifei begins to feel sorry for the money in her purse.


    It''s better to buy two more bags than spend money in such a place.


    Thinking about her, I want to leave. Anyway, I haven''t paid any money, and I haven''t moved any equipment here.


    But as soon as Bai Feifei came to the door, he heard some noise outside, as if there were a group of people.As soon as he reached over to hold the handle of the door, the door was pushed open. A group of men stood in front of the door, each with at least one woman in his arms.


    Bai Feifei looks silly and thinks that the waiter must have taken her to the wrong place. However, when she looks at those men''s eyes, Bai Feifei feels that something is wrong. With her understanding, she seems to guess that she has come to the wrong place.


    "I''m sorry, I went the wrong way." With an excuse, Bai Feifei wants to escape.


    Those people glanced at Bai Feifei, and then all entered the room. Bai Feifei could only stand aside and wait for them to advance, and then left by himself.


    Fortunately, those people did not stop her, out of the room, Bai Feifei just realized how fast his heart beat.


    She quickly walked to the elevator, the attendant has opened the elevator, Bai Feifei repressed his emotions, walked into the elevator with a smile, waiting for the elevator door to close the moment, she directly collapsed on the ground, she never felt so scared as now. She took out her cell phone from her bag, only to find that her hands were shaking and finally dialed Li Chao.


    "Hello, Chao, where are you?"


    "Parking lot." Li Fei''s voice was a little trembling


    "You wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Feifei inhales deeply.


    Li Chao hung up the phone and went to the elevator door ahead of time to wait.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Bai Feifei rushed into Li Chao''s arms, which made Li Chao look confused. He didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter with Feifei?" Li Chao asked with concern.


    "I like you, I love you." At the moment when he saw those men at the door of the private room, Bai Feifei''s mind was full of Li Chao. Maybe he was scared, so he subconsciously thought of the person he most depended on.


    "I know. OK, let''s get in the car first." Li Chao patted Bai Feifei on the back and said.


    This is the first time that Bai Feifei has been able to admit his mistake after a quarrel.

 Chapter 190

    I woke up in the middle of the night. I haven''t had a dream for a long time.


    I sat up and woke up the sleeping Zhou Zeyu.


    "What''s the matter? Have you had nightmares? "


    He also sat up and turned on the bedside lamp.


    I haven''t slowed down for a while, just staring at him.


    "Well I dreamed that someone was chasing me, but I couldn''t run fast. I was scared to death. " I seldom dream, and seldom have bad sleep quality, but since I knew I was pregnant, I have been dreaming for several days in succession, and I often wake up in the middle of the night.


    "Then I''ll heat up the quilt milk for you. Drinking it will help you sleep."


    Then Zhou Zeyu lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "I want orange juice." I have no taste in my mouth. It''s like drinking something sour.


    "Good."


    Originally I couldn''t drink sour things, and I don''t know why I love sour things recently.


    After a while, Zhou Zeyu came in with a glass of orange juice. He warmed it up specially. I took a sip and thought it tasted bad.


    "I want something cold." I looked up at him, and I thought I had too much to do.


    "Just a moment."


    Then he took the hot orange juice, drank it, and turned away.


    I was afraid that he would run into trouble, so I got out of bed and went to the kitchen.


    Came to the living room, I saw him in the kitchen seriously peel the orange, see me, toward me with a smile, "just a moment."


    Looking at him like this, I was very moved. I went to hold him from behind and put my head on his back.


    This man is very thin.


    "You have a lot of bones." I don''t know what I think, just say this.


    He just laughed and said, "Oh I have as many bones as you


    I let go of his waist, and then directly picked up his peeled oranges, eat up, "I don''t drink orange juice, directly eat oranges more enjoyable, do you want to eat?"


    "No, it''s too cold. Then you can only eat one to avoid stomachache. "


    "I see."


    Looking out of the window, except for the place where the street lights shine, everything is dark. Suddenly, I think of my parents at home. I guess my father is still guarding in the vineyard now.


    "I miss home."


    All of a sudden, I feel as sour as this orange.


    "I want to go back and see them."


    Tears do not listen to the beat in the eyes, as long as a little bit of stimulation, they will be desperate to flow out.


    "Why don''t I bring them here with you? I''ll buy them a house next to us, OK? " Zhou Zeyu really thought so.


    In fact, I always thought about Zhou Zeyu''s proposal. However, even if I receive them here now, they will feel very face at first. However, in the city and in the countryside, they are always different. They can''t adapt to the living habits here.


    Let''s not say anything else. Let''s talk about our neighbors.


    In the countryside, mom and dad like to visit neighbors, but in the city, even if you have been neighbors for a lifetime, you may not have talked to people.


    It''s OK to take my parents to live in the city for a short time, but it''s not realistic. Besides, there are so many crops at home.


    "Forget it, we still have time. Let''s go back and see them."


    After eating the oranges, I went back to my room and lay on the bed, but I didn''t feel sleepy.


    Zhou Zeyu put me in his arms, I lean on his arm, this distance can feel his heart beat well.


    I don''t know when, I went to sleep in a daze. When I woke up again, it was the next morning, and the sun was shining into the room.


    He''s not around me. It seems that even on weekends, he doesn''t have the habit of sleeping lazily.


    I got up and went to the living room and found him feeding the fish.


    There was sweat on his forehead and breath in his mouth. It seemed that he had just run back in the morning.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?"


    Seeing me, he put down his fish food, wiped his hands with the towel beside him, and then came to touch his head.


    His messy hair was even more disordered.


    "You must not have slept enough, have you?"


    I leaned on him lazily, my eyes were a little sore, I really didn''t sleep enough.


    He smelled of sweat, but it wasn''t that bad smell.


    "Mr. Zhou, madam, breakfast is ready."


    God, there are other people in the family.


    I stood up straight, combed my hair with my hands, turned around and saw my aunt standing in the kitchen.


    It''s the second time I''ve seen this aunt in my shape.


    I really want to find a hole in the ground.


    Too late to think, I smile at my aunt and rush into the room.


    When I came out again, Zhou Zeyu was sitting at the dining table, but his aunt disappeared."Come and have breakfast."


    Zhou Zeyu''s face looked like a smile, but he didn''t want to be beaten.


    "Is aunt gone?" I looked around and didn''t see my aunt.


    Zhou Zeyu pointed to the bathroom and said, "no, she''s doing the laundry."


    Washing clothes? This aunt is also tired enough, not only to cook, but also to wash clothes, but also to clean such a big home.


    For eating, Zhou Zeyu has always taken good care of me. When I came to the table, I found that he had peeled the eggshell and put it in my bowl. Such a careful man is rare now.


    "After that, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Well? Where? " I''m curious to know where he will take me.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    "Is it so mysterious? You''re not going to sell me, are you? " I''m joking on purpose, and I want to make out what Zhou Zeyu said.


    "I''m not willing to sell you."


    When he looked at me, his eyes were full of smiles. It seemed that today''s event would be a surprise.


    "I''ll get dressed first. You eat slowly."


    After that, Zhou Zeyu got up and left. He was casual in his casual clothes, but he was also sunny. He couldn''t see that he was a 30-year-old man at all.


    This is the first time I saw him wearing a suit. Of course, pajamas don''t count.


    When I came back to my room after dinner, I found that Zhou Zeyu was washing things in the bathroom of my room. Would a man wash things himself?


    "Shall I wash it?"


    I went straight into the bathroom and saw a scene that surprised me.


    How could Zhou Zeyu help me wash my underwear?


    I hid my dirty underwear in a box in the closet. How did he get it? And how did he know it was dirty? He didn''t smell it, did he?


    Oh, my God!


    My face turned red in a flash, all the way to the root of my ears.


    "If you wear dirty clothes later, you can put them in here. When I come back, I''ll wash them for you. You are pregnant and can''t work hard." Zhou Zeyu said seriously.


    "No, I can wash it myself." I''m going to go up and get my own wash, but I''m blocked by Zhou Zeyu''s body.


    By this time, he had finished washing.

 Chapter 191

    I stood there with a blushing face, but Zhou Zeyu was as normal as if he was just washing a towel. His face was not red and his heart was not beating, just like an old driver.


    "Is it in the air? Or to the balcony? "


    At the moment, I grabbed his underwear and hid it behind him, "I''ll hang it."


    Zhou Zeyu chuckled and looked at some parts of me naturally. "It''s not that I haven''t seen it. Why are you shy Don''t hide so tightly in the future. I can''t find it. "


    Then he went out of the bathroom.


    Pregnant can''t work!?


    I can''t do anything when I''m pregnant, but I''ve never thought about his helping me wash my underwear, and I never dare to think about it.


    Looking at his newly married husband washing underwear for himself, I can''t tell the feeling. I feel very shy, but I hate happiness.


    I took a hanger to hang my underwear in the bathroom. When I came out, I just saw Zhou Zeyu changing his clothes. All he took off was his underwear, and he was still picking clothes there.


    Looking from the back, he has a good figure, with obvious muscle lines. At first glance, he keeps fit all the year round.


    Seeing such a scene, my face seems to be more hot, and this shyness makes me feel uncomfortable.


    If such a picture is put in the movie, I will definitely keep my eyes on it, but now, I keep my head down. I want to see it, but I don''t dare to see it.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Listening to his question, I thought he was dressed and didn''t understand what he asked me to see.


    "What?" As I spoke, I raised my head and just looked him in the eye.


    When did he come to me, naked


    My Yu Guang saw some places, he was really . shameless


    I quickly blindfolded his eyes, or some can not accept such an open him, "you quickly put on, lest be aunt look."


    "It''s all used. What are you afraid of..."


    He left such a sentence when he turned around. From the tone, I could hear his full dislike.


    "You change your clothes and come out. I''ll take you out."


    Until I heard this, I slowly opened my eyes, only to see him close the door.


    This time, I was relieved. At the same time, I complained about myself in my heart. What''s so shy? I didn''t see anything just now. I felt a bit at a loss.


    When I changed my clothes and went to the living room, Zhou Zeyu pulled me out of the door. I asked him where he was going, but he didn''t say. He just said he would take me out to play.


    However, he agreed to take me out to play, but took me to a hotel


    I was a little confused for a moment. It turned out that the rich people said that going out to play is to visit hotels. My hobby is really strange. The painting style is very different from what I think.


    "Shall we come to dinner?" I can''t think of anything else he can do to bring me to the hotel besides having dinner.


    "Almost."


    His voice obviously contains a smile. When did a meal make him so happy? The food cooked by his aunt is more delicious than that cooked by the chef in the hotel.


    Through the revolving door of the hotel, when we came to the hall, I saw my cousin sitting in the rest area at a glance. How could she be here? Isn''t it a coincidence?


    Sure enough, I think too much. There are so many coincidences in the world.


    "Ran Ran, here..."


    As I looked at my cousin, she waved to me.


    "Cousin, what are you doing in the hotel?"


    I asked her, but my cousin looked behind me.


    "I know a friend who studies photography. He said that he wanted to take some portraits and let me be his model, so he made an appointment to meet here What are you doing at the hotel today? " Wang Ruolin seriously made up a lie, she did not expect that Zhou Zeyu did not tell Su Xiaoran the truth, so she can only play on the spot.


    "Oh, we are..." I turned to look at Zhou Zeyu, "we''re here for dinner."


    "Eating..." Wang Ruolin took a meaningful look at Zhou Zeyu standing behind him.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu said: "you chat, I go to the bathroom."


    When he left, Zhou Zeyu gave Wang Ruolin a thumbs up in the range that Su Xiaoran couldn''t see. He knew that Wang Ruolin had a strong adaptability. At this time, he suddenly thought that it would be better if Wang Ruolin could work in Lin''s family.


    Wang Ruolin''s ability to stay in the yangjiayang company as an administrative department clerk is really overqualified.


    "Cousin, when did you meet your photography friends in H city?" I have no doubt about what my cousin said. My cousin went to university in other places. It''s not surprising that some of her college classmates are in H city. Maybe her friends who are taking photos in blood are her college classmates.


    "I met in college before..." Wang Ruolin made up a lie, but she didn''t want to go with Su Xiaoran. "Ran Ran, let me ask you something?"


    "What?"


    "Do you feel sorry that you don''t have a wedding? I remember you always dreamed of a perfect wedding, but now Zhou Zeyu can''t give you these. Do you blame him? "Wedding is the most perfect fantasy in my heart, how can I not mind, but if I show too obviously, my cousin should think that I am not happy after marriage.


    "It''s impossible for my cousin to say that she doesn''t mind, but what can I do? His family has a special situation. I can''t be selfish enough to only care about my own feelings, but he and I promised that he would make it up to me after a while..." I can only say these words to comfort my cousin as well as myself.


    At this time, my imagination of the wedding scene reappeared in my mind.


    I want a simple wedding, two people get together, and then invite some relatives and friends to come, only get the blessing of family and friends, I feel real. But I hope my wedding is romantic, but not luxurious In my fantasy, I was wearing a white wedding dress, he was wearing a suit, he half knelt down in front of the crowd and my affectionate confession, I was moved to tears, and he stood up at this time, holding me crying, leaving a sweet kiss


    I don''t know how many times I have imagined such a scene, but in reality, I''m afraid it can''t be realized any more.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. Why don''t you accompany me to make up?"


    Then my cousin was about to pull me upstairs, and I looked in the direction of the bathroom, "cousin, when Zhou Zeyu comes, we''ll go up again..."


    "Oh So it is Wang Ruolin paused for a moment, and then said, "it''s OK. He can''t find you when he comes out. He will call you..."


    ¡°¡­ Before I had time to refuse, I was dragged into the elevator by my cousin. "Cousin, your friend hasn''t come yet. Why did you go to make up first?"


    "He hasn''t come yet, but he ordered a room here first, and the makeup artist has arrived. I''ll put on my make-up first, and when he comes, I can take pictures..." Wang Ruolin doesn''t know if Su Xiaoran can believe it.

 Chapter 192

    My cousin took me to the suite on the top floor. When I went in, there were already people in it, and the table was full of cosmetics. I thought to myself, it seems that the person my cousin knew is a rich man, and even the place where she used to make up is renting such a high-grade place. The hotel suite has to be several thousand a day.


    "Ran Ran, I don''t think you are in a good condition today. Why don''t you put on some make-up?"


    I usually don''t like makeup. Now I''m pregnant. I don''t even rub the lotion, and I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I can''t see myself in the mirror. I have no spirits and dark circles.


    You don''t have to think about it. I don''t think it''s right to stand with Zhou Zeyu.


    "No, make-up is not good for the fetus." I wave my hand and refuse.


    My cousin picked up a bottle and handed it to me. She said, "don''t worry, these cosmetics are all natural. Besides, it won''t make any difference if you spend today."


    For a moment, I was a little puzzled. My cousin usually didn''t like this. She didn''t care so much about makeup. Today, it''s a bit strange.


    At this time, Bai Feifei didn''t know where he came from and suddenly appeared behind me.


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? "


    " Feifei... " I wonder if Feifei should have gone to find Li Chao last night. Why is she here? "Feifei, why are you here?"


    When Su Xiaoran and Bai Feifei talk, Wang Ruolin has been making gestures for Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei hesitated and said with a smile, "I''ve come to find my cousin. We have an appointment to meet here."


    At this time, Wang Ruolin also interrupted: "yes, I called Feifei. My friend said to take a photo for me. I was afraid I was too lonely, so I called Feifei. Feifei, right?"


    "Yes, my cousin is right..." Bai Feifei''s brain is also fast, "hey Why haven''t you made up yet? There''s almost no time left. Hurry up, cousin. Hurry up, Ranran, too... "


    Bai Feifei said and pushed me directly to the dressing table to sit down, and then the makeup artist came up to make up directly.


    It''s already like this. I can''t get up any more. Besides, Feifei is still pressing my shoulder and won''t let me get up.


    "Ran Ran, you''re in such a bad state. How can you move there for two days like this? Are you tossed very late every night?" Bai Feifei is joking. First, she wants to make fun of Su Xiaoran. Second, she wants to attract Su Xiaoran''s attention and make her stop thinking.


    I know another meaning of Feifei. She really is. There are many people here, and she is not afraid to be ashamed.


    "No, I always wake up in the middle of the night I pretended I didn''t understand.


    "Ran Ran, do you still have nightmares? I''ve been here for more than half a month, and I feel that you will wake up every night. I guess you have too much psychological pressure. In fact, you don''t have to think too much... " Wang Ruolin is really worried about Su Xiaoran. She didn''t wake up in the middle of the night before.


    I thought that when I woke up in the middle of the night when I used to sleep with my cousin, my cousin didn''t know. She knew all about it.


    "I want to go out to work..." I''m running out of money now, and I don''t want the salary for Huang Tao''s tutor.


    "What are you talking about? How can you go out to work when you are pregnant? Besides, even if you want to go out, can Zhou Zeyu let you go out? You don''t know what you''re thinking every day... " Bai Feifei has the fastest reaction, thinking that she has become a rich woman and that she wants to go out to work. How can she live.


    But Wang Ruolin is very careful. She knows Su Xiaoran too well.


    "Ran Ran, if you are short of money, tell me that I have..." Wang Ruolin reached over and took Su Xiaoran''s hand.


    Or cousin most understand me, she gently shook my hand, I understand everything, fortunately there is a cousin in.


    Bai Feifei complained and said, "Ran Ran, if you say you don''t have any money, then I''m really poor. However, Ran Ran, how do you get on well with Zhou Zeyu? I wonder if you''re secretly dating behind my back? "


    I chuckled, worthy of being Bai Feifei. I knew she would ask such a question.


    "There is no date, but on the night of Li Zehao''s wedding last time, he invited me to eat hot pot. By the way, my cousin came to see me that night Yes, that night, I had a chat on wechat at other times, and you all know the rest... " I said it all over again, which reminds me that Li Zehao seems to work in Lin''s group.


    Bai Feifei understood and said, "Oh Zhou Zeyu''s plan is too deep. It''s so easy to abduct a daughter-in-law, but Su Xiaoran, you are also too easy to be abducted, aren''t you? I''ve been teaching you for so many years, but you haven''t heard a word. After drinking and sleeping with others for a night, you''ve decided that they''re people, and there''s no girl''s reserve... "


    Bai Feifei talks too fast and doesn''t kill the car for a moment, which exposes the past of Su Xiaoran and Zhou Zeyu. Although it''s just a sentence, Wang Ruolin also hears some clues. For a moment, she suspects that Su Xiaoran married Zhou Zeyu not because of love, but simply because of her children. No wonder she agrees, even if she doesn''t have a wedding.Wang Ruolin always thought that there was love between Su Xiaoran and Zhou Zeyu, so she didn''t worry at all when Su Xiaoran moved to Zhou Zeyu''s house, because she thought Zhou Zeyu would not let Su Xiaoran be wronged, but now it seems that Su Xiaoran''s face is not very comfortable in his home.


    Feifei''s words have come out, and I can''t stop it. But from the look my cousin looked at me, I know that my cousin must have some doubts in her heart. For example, do I marry Zhou Zeyu because I really like him or because of my children.


    "What does Feifei say? I''m not so reserved as you said. Besides, he chased me first. You don''t know that he chased me for a long time before I agreed... " I can only say so, hoping to dispel my cousin''s doubts.


    "Yes, yes, yes If I said something wrong, I should be punished. It''s better to follow the rules and keep clean for a week. " Bai Feifei is smart enough to understand Su Xiaoran''s point in a second. However, when it comes to the "old rules", Bai Feifei feels a little sad. This "old rule" will not be used in the future. Su Xiaoran has moved away. They have lived together for nine years since the University. Now it''s the end. I''m afraid they won''t have the chance to live under the same roof in the future.


    I took the hand that lafeifei put on my shoulder. I knew how she felt at the moment. Our "old rules" were the witness of our nine-year friendship, which had never changed in so many years.


    Although it''s still in the same city, some relationships have undergone qualitative changes unconsciously.


    My youth is basically spent with me by Bai Feifei.

 Chapter 193

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange. First, my cousin''s suspicious eyes, and now Feifei''s sad eyes. I didn''t think much about it, but now I have mixed feelings.


    I hope I can go back to ten years ago. At that time, there were basically no other worries except exams.


    "Feifei, I remember when I first met you, you were quite black. I didn''t expect that the longer you were, the more beautiful you were..." I think of the meeting when I just went to university. At that time, we from all over the country gathered together. At the beginning, we had military training. One by one, we were tanned. At that time, we didn''t say how much we loved beauty, and we didn''t know what to do. Those green days are gone forever.


    "It was like you were darker than me then, wasn''t it? I''m still so short. After so many years, you haven''t eaten less than me. Why are you still not tall? You look so thin that you only have bones left... " With that, Bai Feifei touched Su Xiaoran''s waist, and there was really no meat. "I said, didn''t Zhou Zeyu give you food? It''s only two days. I''m hungry to ribs... "


    Bai Feifei is exaggerating, but I can tell that she is full of care for me. Ten years of sisterhood is still very deep.


    "Ran Ran, I think you''re hungry, too." Wang Ruolin also intervened, "Feifei, when Zhou Zeyu comes, we must have a good interrogation. How does he support my family? He is not tall. If he is thinner, it will be nothing..."


    "Cousin is right. Don''t worry, Ran Ran. It''s up to me and cousin. Now let''s talk about your grievances together, and then we''ll settle with her." Bai Feifei also cooperated well.


    Listening to them talking, it seems that I have no right to speak. If I speak for Zhou Zeyu, I will be teased by them. When I get married, I will protect my husband. It''s better to listen to them and I will listen to crosstalk.


    It''s too hard for me to go to the toilet and wait for him to talk for half an hour.


    "Ran Ran, you are beautiful."


    Feifei''s words bring me back to reality. It''s really good to look at myself in the mirror, but the makeup seems too thick for my theme today.


    I''m going out with Zhou Zeyu, not the red carpet.


    "Feifei, how do I feel this makeup is too strong?" I look left and right in the mirror.


    "It''s not strong. I think it''s just right. Are you all right, cousin?" Bai Feifei turns the topic away again, and the next step is to change the wedding dress.


    "Well, let''s go and change. The photographer is coming." Wang Ruolin directly talked about today''s focus.


    "Ah!? You want to change? I don''t have to. I don''t shoot. " I''m still looking at my make-up in the mirror. I think it''s too strong.


    "Let''s go. Just accompany me and my cousin to take a few pictures. Just take a picture of my sister. What do you think of my cousin?" Bai Feifei keeps winking at Wang Ruolin. He must let Su Xiaoran put on her wedding dress unconsciously.


    "Is it that you don''t want to take pictures with me?" Wang Ruolin used the method of encouragement.


    Watch my cousin and Feifei sing one song at a time. I always feel that it''s catchy, but I don''t think it''s like that.


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    The three of us entered a room with a wedding dress and two bridesmaids. When I saw it, I was surprised. Generally, this kind of photo shoot is rarely taken in wedding dress, and the other two are bridesmaids.


    Looking at Su Xiaoran''s hesitation, Bai Feifei forcibly explained: "in fact, my cousin and I have an appointment. I want you to get married, but we can''t have a wedding. So my cousin and I thought of a way. You put on the wedding dress, we will be bridesmaids for you, and then take a group of beautiful photos of the bride''s companion. This will realize your dream of a bride..."


    Listening to Feifei''s words, I was a little excited. I didn''t expect that she and my cousin thought so much about me. I never thought that I would receive such a surprise gift.


    "Cousin, Feifei..." To be honest, I wanted to cry at this moment, but I held back.


    My cousin and Feifei came over and took my hand. Then my cousin said, "well, if you are moved, don''t talk about it. Now change your clothes first. You can''t let the photographer wait too long."


    At the moment, I really don''t feel anything but gratitude, excitement and excitement.


    "Good." I nodded and agreed.


    My cousin and Feifei put on the wedding dress for me. This is the first time in my life that I put on the wedding dress and look at myself in the mirror. It''s really beautiful. With today''s makeup, it''s perfect.


    This wedding dress is also my favorite style, the skirt is not very big, easy to walk.


    In fact, I think today is my wedding with Zhou Zeyu. If I appear in front of him like this, he will think that I am also very beautiful.


    "Ran Ran, you are so beautiful." Wang Ruolin helps Su Xiaoran to arrange her skirt. She thinks that today''s cousin is as beautiful as a fairy.


    "What''s your name, beauty? Can you give me a phone number? " Bai Feifei was joking, but his hand was helping Su Xiaoran to arrange her hair on her cheek, "Ran Ran, your face is too big."Face big this point, has been said by Bai Feifei for ten years, from the beginning of knowing her, there is no little her dislike.


    "Feifei..." I have a slightly dissatisfied expression, but I don''t care at all.


    "Well, don''t tease you. You are beautiful today. You are really, really beautiful." The truth from Bai Feifei''s heart.


    "Feifei and I will change our clothes first. You can wait here."


    When my cousin and Feifei changed their clothes, I picked up the phone and called Zhou Zeyu, but he didn''t answer, so I sent him a message and asked him to come to my room later.


    I believe in the words of my cousin and Feifei. At this moment, I think to have such a good cousin and such a good friend, Feifei is a great fortune in my life. With them, my life is not so boring and plain.


    In fact, compared with my cousin and Feifei, my face has been crushed to pieces. Feifei''s stature and figure are perfect, and my cousin is the most beautiful of the three of us, not tall or short.


    Put on the bridesmaid clothes, I feel they are more beautiful than me, maybe I am not very confident, I can only comfort myself.


    "Come on, we should get out."


    My cousin opened the door and went out first. Feifei followed me. I stepped out of the room with a moment of excitement.


    The first thing that caught my eye was Zhou Zeyu''s face.


    Looking back on everything from entering the hotel, I seem to understand all the things. The funny place he said is this surprise.


    "Ran Ran, marry me."

 Chapter 194

    For a moment, I thought it was an illusion, a picture I imagined,


    "marry him..."


    "Marry him..."


    "Marry him..."


    But the cries of people around me told me that it was not fake, it was real, and the person in front of me was Zhou Zeyu.


    I glanced around, and everyone''s eyes were a blessing to both of us.


    I don''t know when Li Chao, Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun appeared in the room. In a word, everything feels unreal.


    "Ran Ran, I will treat you well in the future. Marry me." In the cheers of the crowd, Zhou Zeyu said aloud again.


    "I promise you." At the moment, I''m so happy that I can''t shut my mouth. This surprise is too big. Although there is no parents of both sides present, I still feel super happy with the witness of these friends.


    As soon as my voice fell, I heard all the people present applaud for us. This is the sound of happiness.


    "Kiss one, kiss one..."


    I don''t know who started it, but I was suddenly covered by these words, and the applause became louder and louder.


    "Kiss one."


    "Kiss one."


    I''m a little embarrassed to bow my head. It''s really embarrassing for so many people to coax together.


    Even if I was low head, I can clearly hear the voice of cousin and Feifei, they are really I suspect both of them are the challengers.


    "I''ll see you in the banquet hall later." When Zhou Zeyu saw Su Xiaoran''s coy appearance, he really endured some hardships, but he thought that there would be this link next, so he wanted to skip it first.


    But people who eat melons are not willing to let them go.


    "If you don''t, our best man will help you." Yang Jiayang''s words don''t include several meanings.


    Yang Jiayang''s move was quite effective. As soon as his voice dropped, Zhou Zeyu looked back at him. Then he turned around and held Su Xiaoran''s face in his hands and said in a low voice: "just act like it."


    In the crowd''s cheers, I didn''t hear what Zhou Zeyu said clearly. I just felt that his mind was buzzing all the time.


    Then he pasted his warm lips. I could only cooperate with him and closed my eyes.


    Although there are many people, he kisses them seriously and gently.


    We are blessed at this moment.


    This kiss is very short, but also I feel emotional.


    It''s the first time for me to kiss in front of so many people. I feel embarrassed, but I also feel super happy.


    Zhou Zeyu directly took my hand after kissing. I was so nervous that I held his hand tightly. I could feel that I was pinching his palm very hard.


    He leaned up to my ear and whispered, "don''t worry. I''m here."


    From what Zhou Zeyu said just now, I already know that today he is preparing a special wedding for me. I''m really nervous.


    "Let''s not stay here. All the students and friends in the banquet hall are waiting. They are sending me wechat all the time. Let''s go." Bai Feifei said first.


    "Go, go." Yang Jiayang also agreed.


    But at this time, I noticed that my cousin and Xiong Huanjun were relatively low-key. I knew Xiong Huanjun must have been dragged by Yang Jiayang, and he was really eventful.


    When a group of us came to the banquet hall, we saw that they were all former colleagues, college classmates and some new faces. They must be Zhou Zeyu''s friends.


    Looking at those familiar faces, I am grateful to Zhou Zeyu from the bottom of my heart. He kept all my words in mind and did it seriously.


    In this man''s eyes, I really can''t see anything except his tenderness and doting on me.


    He took my hand to walk from the door to the stage, this short distance of tens of meters, but I thought of a lot of things, from the beginning of knowing him, we have experienced, I think again, this man really spoiled me to the bone.


    When I came to the stage, there was another round of applause, and happiness had filled the entire banquet hall.


    Xiong Huanjun presided over this time, which surprised me. I thought Zhou Zeyu would let Yang Jiayang preside over it.


    However, I still approve of Xiong Huanjun''s ability in this aspect.


    Next is the wedding host''s opening remarks.


    "I don''t know what marriage is? Some people say that marriage is a harbor for men, others say that marriage is a paradise for women, and others say that marriage is a part of the long journey of life In fact, no matter how we understand marriage, we can''t deny that marriage is an important base for human inheritance. Do you think so? "


    "Yes." The audience responded at the same time.


    However, I didn''t expect Xiong Huanjun to be such a funny person and also have a "stronghold". It''s just about having children. He said it so implicitly.


    Yang Jiayang has been manually praising Xiong Huanjun, while Wang Ruolin is looking at Xiong Huanjun with crazy eyes."In fact, marriage is very simple. Marriage is when two people are together. When you are happy, she will share with you quietly. When you are sad, she will lend you the arm to stop. She will ride the wind and waves and set sail with you in the long river of life. I announce that the wedding shop of Mr. Zhou Zeyu and Miss Su Xiaoran will start now... "


    There was another round of applause under the stage, when Zhou Zeyu and I looked at each other affectionately.


    He took the microphone in Xiong Huanjun''s hand, then knelt down half on his knees and said affectionately: "although I have no chance to accompany you through youth, from today on, I will accompany you for the rest of your life, from now on, I will be with you all the time..."


    May be too excited, too excited, too happy, I actually shed a drop of tears, and then said with a smile: "thank you for being willing to accompany me to the back of the road, if you do not leave me will not abandon."


    "Ran Ran, I love you."


    His eyes are affectionate and doting. At this moment, I really recognized this man.


    "I love you, too."


    I only have you in my eyes, which is the most true portrayal of this moment.


    "Kiss one."


    "Kiss one."


    ¡­


    If this link is really indispensable at the wedding.


    This time, instead of being shy, I raised my head slightly, waiting for his lips.


    His lips are still warm, gentle and affectionate.


    While we were still kissing, Yang Jiayang suddenly came up to the stage and said, "today is a good day. We have grievances and revenge. Don''t be polite..."


    Because of this, the scene was boiling up. Yang Jiayang is really doing something.


    Zhou Zeyu and I were also amused by him and couldn''t continue.


    At this time, a voice came from the door.


    "Congratulations on your marriage. Am I not late?"


    The voice was so loud that the whole audience could hear it. I saw two women standing at the door. One was Li still, Yang Jiayang''s fiancee, whom I met. The other was a fresh face, but she was very beautiful and had a good figure.

 Chapter 195

    Seeing the woman at the door, Zhou Zeyu raised his eyes and looked at Yang Jiayang. His dark eyes were filled with doubts and discontent. In Su Xiaoran''s other half of his face, he hooked his lips slightly, but not with a smile, but with anger.


    Yang Jiayang directly silly eyes, smile directly stuck in the face, holding the microphone hand unconsciously tight for a while, the door of the two women is how to come? Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked innocently at Zhou Zeyu, just looking at him.


    It''s not me. It''s not me.


    This is the most real monologue of Yang Jiayang at this time.


    His fiancee came with Fu Qian. Does this matter have anything to do with Yang Jiayang? Zhou Zeyu didn''t believe it.


    Because two women suddenly appeared at the door, the scene was quiet for a few seconds.


    "Why? Why don''t you meet your woman when she comes? " Zhou Zeyu pretended to be nothing but Yang Jiayang.


    Yang Jiayang handed the microphone to Xiong Huanjun, who was standing beside him. He quickly ran to the door and said to Li: "Why are you here? He has to kill me... "


    I watched Yang Jiayang run so fast on the stage, and almost tripped. He was so easy to change his nature, and his legs would be soft when he saw a beautiful woman. He ran to the right floor and left floor one by one, in front of his fiancee. It was really a strange painting style.


    Xiong Huanjun was attracted by Yang Jiayang when he saw the scene. He showed a smile that could see through everything on his face. Then he picked up the microphone and said, "look here, today is the wedding ceremony of Mr. Zhou Zeyu and Miss Su Xiaoran. Please leave as soon as possible We give cheers and applause back to our bride and bridegroom... "


    Yang Jiayang forced Li and Fu Qian to leave. Fu Qian''s voice was drowned in cheers and applause, and the wedding continued.


    Watching Fu Qian leave, Zhou Zeyu''s heart was released.


    Although the scene just took only a few minutes, I was acutely aware that Zhou Zeyu''s face had just changed slightly. Maybe I was too sensitive.


    ¡­


    Yang Jiayang dragged Li still and Fu Qian out of the banquet hall, and his face became serious from his just playful smile.


    Fu qianearned took off Yang Jiayang''s hand and turned to go back to the banquet hall. Her beautiful face had no expression except anger at the moment.


    "Come back to me." Yang Jiayang backhand holding Fu Qian''s right hand, "he does not love you, you this is why?"


    "Yang Jiayang, you have made it clear that the person Xiaoyu loves is me, not that ugly woman. He just does it to annoy me, he just wants me to regret it "Fu Qian didn''t care about her image. She bit Yang Jiayang with her mouth and took her hand.


    Yang Jiayang''s "ah" screamed. He was really bitten by Fu Qian, but he still didn''t let go. He knew in his heart that if he let go, Zhou Zeyu''s arrangement would change. At that time, he just couldn''t get away with it.


    "Sister Fu Qian, just listen to Jiayang''s advice. If you annoy Zhou Zeyu, we won''t have good fruit to eat "Li is still very distressed to see Yang Jiayang was bitten red arm, and then ran to Fu Qian side to persuade.


    Zhou Zeyu''s temper has always been eccentric, which they all know. He has always been cold spoken, but he is special to Fu Qian. But now he transfers those tenderness to other women, which makes Fu Qian, a proud woman, unacceptable.


    Yang Jiayang looked at his arm and sneered, "Fu Qian, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t mess with Xiao Yu again. "


    " what if I''m going to provoke him? "Fu Qian asked, but she didn''t know.


    "Sister Fu Qian "Li is still in a hurry.


    Fu Qian deeply inhaled, trying to calm his mood, "still you accompany me to drink."


    Then Fu Qian looks at Yang Jiayang. Yang Jiayang blows and then releases his hand. He knows that Fu Qian is a rational woman. If she really knows Zhou Zeyu, she can''t go back to make trouble.


    Having known each other for more than ten years, Fu Qian has never been so embarrassed in front of Yang Jiayang and Li. She has a feeling in her heart and needs to vent.


    "Still, don''t you go?" Fu Qian out of a few steps, looking back to see Li is still motionless.


    "Here we are." Li still slowly moved her steps, but her eyes were still staring at Yang Jiayang, "Jiayang, I''ll look for you at night."


    Yang Jiayang ignored Li still, thinking that this woman is too brainless.


    Yang Jiayang leaned against the wall and kept sighing, thinking about how to explain to Zhou Zeyu.


    Just thinking, the door of the banquet hall was opened from inside, and Zhou Zeyu came out.


    I''m really afraid of what comes.


    Zhou Zeyu goes to Yang Jiayang and leans against the wall like him.


    Although Zhou Zeyu has not asked, Yang Jiayang has already felt a cold air coming out of him.


    "Yesterday, when you called me, Li was still nearby. I think she heard something, that''s why today''s story came out..." Yang Jiayang has been sighing, "brother, I''m sorry..."After the two were silent, Zhou Zeyu did not want to question Yang Jiayang.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?"


    After half a sound, these words pop out of Zhou Zeyu''s mouth, revealing the man''s helplessness.


    Yang Jiayang straightened up, raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Zeyu, then took his eyes back. His eyes were empty and powerless, "I''ll go out to buy."


    "No, let''s go in. Ran Ran is still waiting for me."


    "Ranran" in his mouth shows his love for Su Xiaoran. Is he really in love with her?


    Yang Jiayang looked at Zhou Zeyu, who was unable to walk, and asked, "where''s Fu Qian? Is it really down? "


    After a pause, Zhou Zemu lifted his foot and put it down again. He blinked a few times and then said, "I''m married. You know me, I won''t be an irresponsible man."


    This answer is ambiguous. Zhou Zeyu didn''t give a positive answer. Maybe "married" already means everything.


    "Take care of your wife. Don''t let her interfere in my affairs any more." When he opened the door, Zhou Zeyu said.


    Yang Jiayang nodded and agreed, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart. Li was still not what he could manage. He had a big mouth. He had a strong relationship with Fu Qian and told her everything.


    "Ran ran..." Zhou Zeyu came to Su Xiaoran through the crowd and saw someone propose a toast to her. Zhou Zeyu took the glass directly and said, "I''m sorry, my wife is pregnant and not suitable for drinking. I''ll drink for her."


    Then he raised his head and drank it.


    "Keep drinking. Let''s go over."


    After drinking, Zhou Zeyu politely smiles at everyone, and then leaves with Su Xiaoran in his arms.

 Chapter 196

    It''s the first time I''ve seen him drink since I met Zhou Zeyu. I''m a man.


    I looked back at the students. Although this is an undisclosed wedding scene, and the total number of people present is less than 100, we are still very happy together. In this huge banquet hall, only half of the seats are occupied, and it seems a little empty.


    Zhou Zeyu hugged me to the table where cousin and Feifei were sitting. Originally, we were sitting at this table, but just after Zhou Zeyu left for a while, I got up to say hello to my classmates.


    After sitting down, Zhou Zeyu poured himself a glass of wine and raised his glass to his cousin. "Cousin, you are the only family of Ran Ran. I''m here to assure you that I will treat ran ran well in the future. If I do something wrong, you can point it out directly and I will change it. This glass of wine is for you..."


    "Well, remember your promise today..." Wang Ruolin replied with a smile and filled her glass with wine. She raised her glass and touched it with Zhou Zeyu. "If you do something sorry for Ran Ran in the future, I won''t let you go, and their su family won''t let you have a good time."


    "Cousin..."


    There was nothing wrong with what my cousin said, but I was worried that the glass of wine in her hand was so full that she could not drink it.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at me, his eyes firm and gentle, "cousin, don''t worry, I will do it."


    "OK, it''s a deal." After that, Wang Ruolin drank all the wine in her glass. Although she had a bad amount of wine, she should drink it.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at Wang Ruolin so forthright, also raised his glass to drink.


    At this time, Feifei also poured the wine, stood up and said: "Zhou Zeyu, as Ranran''s best friend, this cup is for you. My cousin also said what I should say, but I''ll repeat it again. Be nice to Ranran. If she comes back to me crying, I won''t let you go. Our sisters of Nansan 509 won''t let you go, either, you say Is that right? "


    "Yes, be nice to Ran Ran."


    "Or we''ll beat you all over."


    I look at my sisters who have been sleeping with me and Feifei for four years at another table. My heart is filled with emotion.


    Zhou Zeyu raised his glass to the sisters next to him. Then he touched the glass with Feifei and vowed: "don''t worry, with you women''s army, even if I have the heart, I don''t have the courage. I will treat ran ran well and treat her as a treasure."


    At this moment, I had the impulse to cry. For so many years, they came from all over the world with a phone call. Four years in the same bedroom is enough for me to remember all my life.


    Next, you toasted in turn, and Zhou Zeyu blocked the toasts one by one. Later, Yang Jiayang also came to block the toasts.


    By the end of the day, it was already more than five in the afternoon. We had a full meal for seven hours. If it wasn''t for the banquet hall used by other people in the hotel in the evening to urge us to leave, I''m afraid everyone would have been happy until the evening.


    Feifei and I sent off their friends, while Yang Jiayang and Zhou Zeyu also sent off their friends. In the end, only a few of us were left.


    "Brother, I''ll go first." After the delivery, Yang Jiayang patted Zhou Zeyu on the shoulder.


    "Be careful on the way." Zhou Zeyu also patted Yang Jiayang on the shoulder to show his gratitude.


    My cousin drank a little too much today. Now she is sitting quietly, while Xiong Huanjun is sitting next to her and taking care of her. In this way, they are just ordinary lovers, but


    Feifei saw that I was worried and looked at my cousin. She came over and said, "don''t worry, cousin, I will take good care of you."


    "I don''t think you need to take care of it, but someone does." Li Chao interjected, "in my experience, there is a problem between them."


    Feifei turned Li Chao for a moment, "I want you to mind your own business. You think you are a saint of love."


    And the unexplained Li Chao looks innocent, "I know, wife."


    But I still admire Feifei. I didn''t tell her about my cousin and Xiong Huanjun, but she seemed to know something just now.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu came to hold my shoulder and looked in the direction of my cousin, "Ranran, don''t worry too much. My cousin has her own life. Feifei, why don''t you go first... "


    "That cousin..." Feifei points to Wang Ruolin and is not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Brother, it''s hard today." Zhou Zeyu met Li Chao for the first time today. He should be polite, and Li Chao helped a lot today.


    Li Chao is a bit shy. Compared with Zhou Zeyu, he is not so mature. After all, he has not experienced as much as Zhou Zeyu.


    "You''re welcome. In that case, Feifei and I will withdraw first." Li Chao said, pulling Bai Feifei''s hand, "what''s the matter with Xiao ran


    "Well, be careful on your way." Since Zhou Zeyu has asked them to leave, and it seems that Li Chao has something else to do, I can''t keep them.


    Feifei was dragged away by Li Chao. However, they are a pair of living treasures. They have been like that for so many years. It''s really enviable.


    Looking back at his cousin, Xiong Huanjun was feeding her water. If I didn''t know the inside story, I would think Xiong Huanjun loved her very much.When I looked up at Zhou Zeyu, he just looked down at me, "tired?"


    "A little bit, this wedding dress looks good. After wearing it for a long time, I still feel very tired. The most important thing is that it''s inconvenient to walk." I lowered my head and lifted my skirt. There was some weight.


    "It''s all my thoughtlessness. I should prepare a simple suit and a toast suit, otherwise you don''t have to be so tired..." Time was too tight at that time. Zhou Zeyu only thought about the wedding dress, but didn''t think that he should change a suit when toasting. "Let''s go up and change our clothes."


    "What about my cousin..." I pointed to my cousin. It seems that the relationship between Xiong Huanjun and my cousin is too troublesome for him, and I''m afraid he won''t.


    Zhou Zeyu looked up and then said with a smile, "don''t you love your cousin? Even if you give her a chance to get along with them alone this time, maybe it will help her a lot "


    " OK. " When I left, I kept looking back. In this way, no matter my cousin, my heart was still a little uneasy. If Xiong Huanjun is too much to her, it''s not


    Drunk state, and I had a bit like, I thought of myself.


    Then I clenched my hands. Fate is really wonderful. If I hadn''t been drunk and had no relationship with him, then we should still be strangers now.


    Stranger!


    When I was waiting for the elevator, I inadvertently laughed. Thinking about what happened that night, I felt a little pink.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Zeyu looked down at me and asked.

 Chapter 197

    I put my hand in my face, looked down and whispered back, "nothing."


    "Oh..." Zhou Zeyu frowned lightly, and didn''t quite understand the girl''s mind.


    When I got to the top room, I went into the room to change my clothes and take off my make-up.


    When I came out, Zhou Zeyu wasn''t there. At this time, his mobile phone on the desk rang. I glanced at it, which showed Fu Qian''s name.


    The name was first heard from Li.


    Thinking of the girl who still appears with Li today, will she be Fu Qian?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zeyu''s voice came from behind. I looked back at him and said with a smile, "I want the surprise you gave me today."


    "As long as you are happy, Ran Ran, I can only give you these now."


    He came and put his arms around my waist and put me in his arms.


    I didn''t tell him that his cell phone just rang. He didn''t mention the name to me. I didn''t have to ask him. If that person is really his ex girlfriend, I''m not asking for nothing.


    At such an old age, who has no point in the past, as long as his present and future is me.


    I''m not magnanimous, but I don''t want to care too much, just as he doesn''t care about the past of me and Yang Jiayang.


    I took advantage of the opportunity to hold him tightly, buried my head in his neck socket, gently rubbed a few times, I do not know why, I like this feeling.


    "Do you have an itchy forehead?"


    I looked up at him, his eyes down tightly staring at me, a faint smile, slightly raised eyebrows, eyes with a question, what is his expression?


    "No I pretended to be aggrieved, thinking that he was too puzzled.


    All of a sudden, he grinned and said, "OK, you''re kidding. Take something and go. I''ll take you to eat something delicious."


    "Good."


    Then I went to the sofa to get my bag. Looking back, I saw that he was looking at it with his mobile phone. There was an unnatural expression on his face, but he soon recovered to his smiling face.


    He reached out to take my hand and gently dragged me away.


    ¡­ ..


    "Sir, is your friend sick? Can I help you? "


    Xiong Huanjun looked up at the hotel attendants around him, and then glanced around. Everyone had left, and the hotel attendants had already started cleaning. Xiong Huanjun realized that they might have stopped them from cleaning, so he came to remind them.


    "No Xiong Huanjun smiles awkwardly at the waiter, and then says gently to Wang Ruolin, "Ruolin, let''s go."


    "Well..." Wang Ruolin had a bad headache and felt dizzy.


    Xiong Huanjun helped Wang Ruolin to get up. Seeing that she couldn''t stand up, he bent down to pick her up and walked towards the door.


    Wang Ruolin pushed Xiong Huanjun''s chest with her hand. She was drunk and whispered in a soft voice, "you put me down, I can walk, put me down..."


    Xiong Huanjun also ignored Wang Ruolin''s beating, saying that it was beating. In fact, her strength was not strong at all, and she was more like a coquetry.


    In the face of such a weak girl, Xiong Huanjun is not an iron stone, and his heart will be touched.


    ¡­ ..


    as soon as Zhou Zeyu and I got out of the elevator, we saw Xiong Huanjun carrying his cousin to the front door of the hotel. As soon as I tried to shout, Zhou Zeyu stopped me.


    "Well What are you doing? It''s not easy for an outsider to disturb two people''s affairs, is it


    That''s my cousin, but now she is said to be an outsider. I don''t understand.


    Besides, my cousin is still drunk. She was taken away by a man. I should be worried.


    Zhou Zeyu seemed to see my worry and explained: "your cousin finally has the chance to get along with her favorite man alone, so you don''t want to be a light bulb, and I found that My cousin is not drunk. She just pretends to be... "


    "It''s a fake?" I don''t think it''s possible. My cousin''s drinking capacity has been bad, and I don''t think she''s pretending to be like that, "impossible? My cousin is a poor drinker. "


    I looked at Xiong Huanjun in doubt, no, I can''t ignore him.


    "Believe me, I can''t be wrong."


    As soon as I took a step, I was pulled back by Zhou Zeyu.


    "What if Xiong Huanjun turns pale? That''s my cousin. I can''t watch her suffer... " Although I also think Xiong Huanjun''s character is good, but men are still very different in work and life, especially my cousin is a big beauty.


    Regardless of Zhou Zeyu''s obstruction, I broke free of my hand and trotted to the front door of the hotel.


    "Ran Ran, slow down, watch your step..."


    I only heard Zhou Zeyu''s worried voice coming from behind. At the moment, I didn''t care about my baby, so I just thought about my cousin.


    Out of the revolving door of the hotel, I yelled at Xiong Huanjun, who was standing by the side of the road: "Xiong Huanjun..."After hearing the sound, Xiong Huanjun turned back and saw that it was su Xiaoran. He turned around and took two steps back. "Didn''t you go? I thought you were all gone... "


    Xiong Huanjun looked down at Wang Ruolin in his arms, then carefully put her on the ground and supported her.


    "Fortunately you didn''t leave, otherwise I really don''t know where to send Ruolin. Since you didn''t leave, she will give it to you..."


    I looked at my cousin with a slightly red face, and my eyes were a little confused. I helped her, but I still thought that it was good that Xiong Huanjun didn''t take her away, just like her. If Xiong Huanjun did anything to her, she didn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    I supported my cousin with my thin body, then said to Xiong Huanjun with a smile, "thank you."


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu also caught up, reached out to help me support my cousin, and said politely with Xiong Huanjun: "thank you, brother."


    Xiong Huanjun replied with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''ll leave Ruolin to you. I''ll go first."


    He turned to look at the expression of his cousin, clearly worried.


    The setting sun pulled his figure very long, and his back when he left had a sense of loneliness.


    Wang Ruolin opened her eyes and looked at his back. There were tears in her eyes.


    What''s his problem when he pretends to be indifferent despite his affection?


    "How do you feel, cousin?"


    "It''s OK, just a little dizzy." Wang Ruolin turned to embrace Su Xiaoran and put her head on her shoulder so that her tears would not be seen.


    My cousin''s sudden embrace caught me off guard. She never showed such a weak side in front of me. Even after drinking wine and talking about him, she always kept her head clear.


    I patted my cousin on the back and comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s OK, cousin. If you feel uncomfortable, lean on me, ah..."


    Zhou Zeyu picked up the phone, called the driver and asked him to drive to the door of the hotel.

 Chapter 198

    I don''t worry about sending my cousin home, so I plan to stay and take care of her in the evening. I thought Zhou Zeyu would be unhappy, but he told me not to worry too much. He also worried about what we didn''t eat in the evening, and said that we would have people send food.


    After Zhou Zeyu left, I took a basin of water and planned to wash my cousin''s face. I took off the shape.


    But when I came into the room with water, my cousin sat by the bed and looked at me.


    "Cousin, you Isn''t he drunk? " I realized that what Zhou Zeyu said was true. His cousin pretended to be drunk, otherwise he would not let me stay to take care of her.


    "Not drunk, pretend." Wang Ruolin felt some pain in her throat and some dryness. She thought it was because she had drunk, "I just want to rely on Xiong Huanjun and get along with him more."


    My cousin''s voice is a little hoarse. When she speaks, she lowers her head and touches her neck. It seems that her voice is very uncomfortable.


    I went to the living room and poured a cup of hot water for my cousin. When I got to the room again, my cousin was removing her make-up.


    "Cousin, drink some water to moisten your throat." I put the water on the table and felt like I had done something wrong. Then I asked tentatively, "did I break your plan? Let you and your God... "


    Before I finished, my cousin suddenly asked, "Ran Ran, do you know Xiong Huanjun?"


    "Well?" I didn''t understand my cousin for a moment. What does she want to know? "Well, I''ve worked with him for four years, but I had a lot of contact with him in the first two years. Later, when I was transferred to the front desk, I had little contact with him, but I really appreciate his working ability..."


    "Do you know where he lives?"


    "I don''t know." I also thought that my cousin suddenly asked me what to do with it. Is it difficult for her to plan to stay in the house? "Cousin, what do you want to do with this?"


    Wang Ruolin laughed for a while and replied: "nothing, just by the way What''s his monthly salary? "


    "Wages? He is a sales director, and the company''s performance in recent years is fairly good, at least more than ten thousand a month. When there is a bonus, there will be tens of thousands, but I''m not sure about the details. " I have some doubts about how my cousin suddenly asked these questions, about the residence and the salary.


    More than 10000 yuan, and more than 100000 yuan and 200000 yuan in that year. This income is pretty good, but why is his clothes made of dozens of pieces of shirt fabric? With Xiong Huanjun''s personality, he pays great attention to wearing clothes, especially brands Wang Ruolin thought silently in his heart, what should he have in mind, otherwise he could not save to such a degree.


    "Are you all right, cousin?"


    I looked at my cousin''s face is not very good, but also looked at the basin of water in a daze, a worried look, it is really worrying.


    "It''s all right, Ran Ran. I called home yesterday. My mother said that your parents and my parents would come to see us in H city after they are busy at home. But I think they are not good at coming. You''d better prepare in advance..." Wang Ruolin digs the topic, but it''s also a matter of fact.


    I knew that my parents would not be able to sit still, and I suddenly told them to get married, they would be worried, what fear I married a bad family, but also afraid that people would be bad to me


    "Cousin, you must help me..." Although I don''t know when my parents will come, I''m already worried about it. I''m still a little afraid of auntie''s bad temper. "Auntie will give it to you, and I''ll take care of my parents."


    Well, that''s a happy decision.


    "Don''t worry, I''m your cousin. I''ve already helped you, and I think Zhou Zeyu is also very good to you. As long as he treats you well, I''ll help him say more good things..."


    "Cousin is so nice..."


    ¡­¡­


    when Zhou Zeyu went downstairs, he called Yang Jiayang directly. He was a little worried, and he also wanted to speak more clearly.


    Out of the community, Zhou Zeyu let the driver go straight from work, and took a taxi to the place Yang Jiayang said, bar? He really didn''t know when Fu Qian was infatuated with that kind of place. He called her several times before and she said that she was in a bar. When


    entered the bar, the pungent smell came to her. The smell of the wine was mixed with the smell of tobacco, including the perfume of the woman. The smell made Zhou Zeyu feel sick.


    Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang occasionally go to bars, but they go to quiet places, but the bar in front of them is filled with all kinds of tastes, and it smells terrible.


    As soon as he went to the private room, Zhou Zeyu noticed that Fu Qian was smoking a cigarette and holding a glass of wine. Beside her, Li was still with a group of girls, some of whom he knew, but most of them he had never seen. They all had cigarettes in their hands. Their smoking posture was more professional than that of men. A trace of smoke from their mouths slowly dispersed in the air. The whole private room had been destroyed Some smoke was in the air, smelling worse than the bar hall.


    At this time, Yang Jiayang came out of the bathroom in the private room and saw Zhou Zeyu as if he had seen the Savior, "brother, help me..."


    Zhou Zeyu was stunned. He saw that Yang Jiayang had been drunk by them.


    That is to hear Yang Jiayang''s voice, then a group of girls sitting on the sofa noticed a person standing at the door.At this time, I heard someone say: "handsome Chou, are you looking for our beauty Fu?"


    At this time, Fu Qian was obviously stunned. I''m afraid she didn''t expect that Zhou Zeyu would be here tonight. A few seconds later, Fu Qian got up and went to Zhou Zeyu with a wine glass. She sneered and asked, "are you here to ask for a crime?"


    Zhou Zeyu snatched the glass from Fu Qian''s hand and said softly, "you''ve drunk too much. I''ll take you back."


    Then Zhou Zeyu went to pull Fu Qian''s hand, but Fu Qian stubbornly directly shook off his hand, and then turned to the sisters on the sofa and said loudly: "sisters, you should know him? He is a young master of the Lin family. Lin Ruyu is called "Lin Shao" by the people in the world. The day before yesterday, he directly showed up with his wife. Now he is very rich You guys who bullied him before should be careful. Don''t walk at night, or you''ll get revenge... "


    Fu Qian''s words are ironic, sour and unwilling.


    A group of girls sitting on the opposite sofa were surprised. People who knew Zhou Zeyu in high school were even more surprised. It turned out that Gao was so cold that he didn''t even want to say a word more. He was the son of the largest group in H city. It was different to have backstage.


    "You''re drunk. I''ll take you home." Zhou Zeyu went to hold Fu Qian again.


    However, Fu Qian slapped Zhou Zeyu with her backhand, and the audience was quiet.

 Chapter 199

    Yang Jiayang is the closest, and he can see everything clearly.


    Fu Qian clenched her teeth with a fierce fan, and Zhou Zeyu''s face turned red in an instant. It can be seen that Fu Qian exerted great force.


    "You''re crazy." Yang Jiayang yells at Fu Qian.


    "Yes, I''m just crazy." The apology on Fu Qian''s face only stayed for one second, and was yelled by Yang Jiayang. She also yelled back.


    Zhou Zeyu put his tongue on the other side of Fu Qian''s face, then touched it with his hand. He slowly raised his head and looked at Fu Qian''s eyes, which were as dark as ink, but so cold. He moved his lips, "I don''t owe you any more."


    The voice is very light, but said that decisively.


    I don''t owe you any more.


    Originally, Zhou Zeyu felt guilty for Fu Qian. He felt that he had never kept his promise. Although the deadline of that promise had expired a year ago, he still felt sorry for Fu Qian.


    But now, Fu Qian first went to his wedding to make trouble, and now he hit him in front of so many people. A man''s self-esteem was trampled by her twice today, not to mention Zhou Zeyu''s arrogant man.


    With that, Zhou Zeyu turned around and left. He didn''t want to take care of the woman who had nothing to do with him.


    Yang Jiayang knows Zhou Zeyu best. The more calm he is, the more he doesn''t care. He knows in his heart that Fu Qian has reached Zhou Zeyu''s bottom line, and their relationship is completely broken.


    "Zhou Zeyu, stop for me." Fu Qian yelled at Zhou Zeyu''s turned back. Then she went up to hold Zhou Zeyu''s hand and begged, "I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? Does it hurt? "


    Fu Qian directly stopped in front of Zhou Zeyu. Zhou Zeyu stopped, shook off Fu Qian''s hand, and stepped back. When Fu Qian''s hand reached out, he turned his head to one side and said coldly, "you''re not wrong, and you don''t have to apologize. I hope you don''t appear in front of my old woman in the future, so as not to let her misunderstand you."


    With that, Zhou Zeyu spared Fu Qian directly, opened the door and left, and Yang Jiayang followed.


    Fu Qian stood in the same place for a long time, which was not the result she wanted. She wanted to talk with Zhou Zeyu, but now


    Fu Qian squatted on the ground crying, regardless of the image of crying, so many friends present, only Li is still a person to comfort her.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the bar, Zhou pulled off the tie between his neck, untied the top two buttons of his shirt, and took a deep breath. Originally, he came to talk with Fu Qian, but now it''s better, so that he won''t say those ugly words again.


    Yang Jiayang ran out and put his arms around Zhou Zeyu''s shoulder. He jokingly said, "do you want to live in my house tonight, so that you won''t be beaten by a woman when your wife asks you something after you go back?"


    "She''s not at home tonight." Zhou Zeyu simply replied that he didn''t mind Yang Jiayang''s jokes, and then added, "she will go back to live tonight."


    "Go back and live? what do you mean? Did you fight? Because of Fu Qian? " Yang Jiayang asked several questions one after another, with a curious smile on his face.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at Yang Jiayang''s smile, frowned and asked, "do you want us to fight so much?"


    The smile on Yang Jiayang''s face froze, and he realized that the tiger''s butt was still not to be touched.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just care about you Care... " Yang Jiayang explained immediately.


    Zhou Zeyu opened his eyes in disbelief. When did Yang Jiayang become so cunning? He didn''t even have the chance to get angry.


    It''s getting dark. The street lights on both sides of the road suddenly come on. The sun is still shining during the day. Now the sky is covered with dark clouds. It seems that it''s going to rain.


    The rainstorm in H city comes slowly and goes quickly.


    This kind of weather change is common in the summer of H City, just like people''s mood, one second is still in a good mood, the next second may become irritable because of someone''s words.


    Also like the feelings of people, young frivolous unintentional promise, may affect your next few years, decades or even a lifetime.


    Some promises will come true, some promises will sink into the sea.


    The promises of Zhou Zeyu and Fu qian do not belong to the two. The promises between them are those with a time limit.


    Just like this rainstorm, it comes slowly and quickly in the middle, but it ends without hesitation.


    Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang just walked out a few steps, there were scattered raindrops floating down in the sky, they both looked up at the sky at the same time, the weather just right their mood at this time, want to cry without tears.


    "Xiao Yu, if you say that the weather is too bad, you can''t let me go, or you can''t let me go, so that we can find another place to have fun."


    "Where else do you want to go? Your wife''s in there... " Zhou Zeyu reminds us that since he got married with Su Xiaoran, he has always been close to his wife.


    "No, the one inside may not be my wife. They all say that the wedding will change in three days. After half a year, the financial world will change. What''s more, we have no emotional relationship. Maybe she will find her happiness and I will find my goddess." Yang Jiayang was very generous.Zhou Zeyu sneered and said, "come on, you speak so deeply, don''t you just don''t want to get married? What''s the financial industry? Do you know what is financial industry?"


    "I don''t understand. That''s why I talk nonsense . ha ha... " In fact, Yang Jiayang has ink in his stomach. He doesn''t speak well in many cases. Otherwise, he won''t start from scratch until today''s small achievements. Although he can''t compare with Lin''s group, he is still outstanding compared with companies of the same size.


    Sporadic rain is more and more intensive, Zhou Zeyu looked up at the sky, he said: "I want to get wet."


    "Ah? You won''t be fooled by Fu Qian, will you? " Yang Jiayang raised his head together.


    Zhou Zeyu likes the feeling of rain on his face. Although it doesn''t hurt, he can wake himself up.


    He has been under too much pressure since he was a child. When he was a child, others scolded him for not having a father, and he fought with others. At that time, only Yang Jiayang was willing to play with him, so they became good friends.


    In junior high school, his mother married. From then on, he knew that he had only himself. Although his elder sister and second sister loved him, no one could understand the loneliness at that time.


    When I met Fu Qian in high school, she was the only one who came close to his heart except Yang Jiayang, but it didn''t last long. Zhou Zeyu, one year old, graduated one year ahead of schedule. She had originally agreed to meet at the University, but a year later he came close to the University, but she was not seen.

 Chapter 200

    As the rain became more and more intensive and her face felt a little numb, Zhou Zeyu''s thoughts returned to the summer when she left.


    Thirteen years ago, they were all seventeen.


    Seventeen years old, what a beautiful age, can be presumptuous willful, because young.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m waiting for you at L University. I applied for medical school. I have a career dream since I was a child. I like angels in white coats, so when I was very young, I vowed that when I grew up, I would be a doctor, and I would also be a nurse if I didn''t get any help..." Fu Qian pointed to the sky, as if telling to the sky, while Zhou Zeyu sat next to her.


    "Then you wait for me. Next year, I will also apply for L University and medical school."


    "Well, that''s settled. Promise me that you will marry me in ten years."


    "Why?"


    Because I like you, don''t you like me? "


    " yes, you still ask such questions. "


    He and Fu Qian''s agreement is so hastily settled, but in the end he really, she forgot.


    Fate is really a reincarnation, when he has put down that hasty promise, she remembered.


    "Jiayang, do you hate me?"


    Yang Jiayang took back his head, wiped his face with his hand, and asked with a low smile, "why should I hate you?"


    "Because Su Xiaoran, I can see that you have her in your heart." His voice was low, but he couldn''t hear any emotion. "You''ve been with her for so long, but you haven''t touched her."


    Yang Jiayang''s words stopped for a moment. Even if he still had her in his heart, could he say it.


    "I think she''s very good when I''m in a relationship, but you know I''m a person. Seeing beautiful women is just like seeing delicious food. I can''t control it. I can''t give her the only one she wants, and you can. Although you don''t talk much, you are affectionate enough. I''m afraid only you can give her the happiness she wants..." This is Yang Jiayang''s words from the bottom of his heart. His mind is clear enough in the rain.


    They have been in the rain for a long time, their clothes have been soaked, and they have talked a lot, heart to heart.


    Passers-by are far away, the big night of the rainy night, two men holding their shoulders, but also from time to time a few shouts, really quite frightening.


    All of a sudden, patrolmen appeared in front of them, saying that they disturbed public order and were taken to the Public Security Bureau. This was the first time Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang entered such a place in their lives, and for this reason.


    Lin Ruqing was startled when she received a call from the Public Security Bureau. In her eyes, although Zhou Zeyu was a bit eccentric, he would not go to the Public Security Bureau. What''s more, he just entered the group now. If he got any negative news, he would not be scolded to death by his father Lin Tianhua. This matter had to be dealt with in a low-key way. Lin Ruqing was anxious for a moment and only wanted to use money to deal with it Take care of it.


    When Lin Ruqing arrived at the Public Security Bureau, Li and Fu Qian were still inside.


    Fu Qian, who Lin Ruqing knows, is the girl she most dislikes.


    "Big sister." Fu Qian called in a low voice.


    But Lin Ruqing didn''t seem to hear it and went directly to the inner room of the police station.


    Seeing Fu Qian''s face, Lin Ruqing thought of Zhou Zeyu crying in her arms when he was drunk.


    twelve years ago, on such a rainy night, Zhou Zeyu went to her home to talk to her when he learned that Fu Qian was not in school. At that time, Lin Ruqing saw her at Fu Qian''s home. Zhou Zeyu was insulted by Fu Qian and her mother, and Lin Ruqing couldn''t hold Zhou Zeyu Ping also quarreled with his mother and daughter, but at that time, Zhou Zeyu''s identity could not be disclosed, so fu Qian always thought that Lin Ruqing just couldn''t stand to speak for Zhou Zeyu at that time, but she didn''t want Lin Ruqing to be Zhou Zeyu''s sister.


    Fu Qian never thought that when she met again, it would be such a scene, it would be in such a place.


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" After seeing Zhou Zeyu, Lin Ruqing went up and turned over and looked at it again, "what''s the matter? It''s all wet. Where''s your wife? Is she all right? "


    Lin Ruqing is too anxious, just in the phone did not understand what is going on, rushed over.


    "Elder sister, I''m ok. Ran Ran, she''s not here. She''s at home. Don''t worry." Zhou Zeyu comforted, but also knew what he would face next.


    If it is true, Lin Ruqing heavily hit him on the back twice with his fist, "didn''t say nothing, all to the Public Security Bureau."


    Then Lin Ruqing turned to look at Yang Jiayang with unfriendly eyes, "Jiayang, what''s wrong with you and Xiaoyu? Look at you, dressed like a hooligan... "


    Although the mouth is unforgiving, Lin Ruqing still gave Yang Jiayang a piece of dry towel he brought, "wipe it clean, don''t catch cold, you too, wipe it yourself..."


    Then Lin Ruqing went to deal with their affairs, and Yang Jiayang looked at Zhou Zeyu innocently and said with an unhappy face: "every time it''s me who''s going to take the blame. How do you plan to make up for it this time?"


    "What about compensation? Even if you''re not compensated for the loss of your sister... "


    Now the two of them finally wake up completely. When they think about the reason why they were arrested, they never mention it. It seems that under the influence of alcohol, even mature men will do some childish things.Four people sat on the bench waiting, no one said a word. The originally quiet police station was surprisingly quiet, except for the rain outside, only their own breathing.


    "Thank you very much. I''m sorry for the trouble..."


    Lin Ruqing repeatedly said polite words, this kind of place she is not the first time to come, but it is because of Zhou Zeyu her first time to come.


    After coming out, looking at several people sitting there, Lin Ruqing said: "let''s go."


    Especially seeing Fu Qian, Lin Ruqing was even more angry.


    When it comes to age, several people are adults, but in Lin Ruqing''s eyes, they are still children, especially his own brother Zhou Zeyu, who has always been the most reassuring to him, but recently he always likes to make trouble.


    First, they made other girls pregnant and had to get married. Now they come directly to the police station. The reason is that they disturb public order. It''s so worrying for people who are 30 years old.


    Out of the door of the Public Security Bureau, Lin Ruqing turned his head and began to scold Zhou Zeyu, "Xiaoyu, you say you are all married. You don''t care what you do when you run out with your pregnant wife. Can you compare with other people who are not married? Can I? And Jiayang, you are also a person with engagement, so you should know to be more restrained. If you let your parents know what you are doing tonight, you have to break your legs. You are not allowed to do this in the future. Do you know? "


    "I see, sister." Yang Jiayang always admits his mistakes faster than Zhou Zeyu.


    "Elder sister, I know I''m wrong. I''ll go back with my wife now." Then Zhou Zeyu wanted to leave.

 Chapter 201

    Zhou Zeyu walked out a few steps, and was stopped by Lin Ruqing, "wait, your virtue can''t go back to quarrel with your wife, and you don''t see how obvious the palm print on your face is."


    Lin Ruqing glanced at Fu Qian standing beside him when he spoke. I''m afraid that no one in the world dares to leave that mark on Zhou Zeyu''s face except this woman. It''s impossible for others to hurt Zhou Zeyu''s eccentric temper.


    Yang Jiayang knows about Zhou Zeyu best. He also knows that what Lin Ruqing says today is aimed at Fu Qian. However, Fu Qian is so arrogant that she does not dare to speak out in front of Lin Ruqing. Even if she knows that Lin Ruqing is aimed at her, she is also suffering silently.


    And Li is still in the situation, her heart only Yang Jiayang, for other things, she did not care, so she did not understand how hard Fu Qian at this time.


    "You go to my house tonight and go back tomorrow when the red mark on your face is gone. I''ll take care of Su Xiaoran. You can rest assured." Then Lin Ruqing picked up the phone and wanted to call Su Xiaoran, but he was stopped by Zhou Zeyu.


    "Elder sister, Ran Ran is with her cousin now. If she is not at home, don''t call her, so that she won''t worry." Zhou Zeyu explained.


    Lin Ruqing chuckled, "if you''re afraid of your wife, you won''t do anything to make your wife worry In that case, you can go back and have a rest early. I''ll let the driver drive you


    Zhou Zeyu refused: "elder sister, I really don''t need to. I''ll just take a taxi to go back. On this rainy day, don''t catch a cold yourself. Go back first."


    Then Zhou Zeyu pushed Lin Ruqing into the car.


    When the car started, Lin Ruqing did not forget to stare at Fu Qian through the window, but the people outside the window could not see.


    Finally, Lin Ruqing, the Great Buddha, was sent away. Finally, several people could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yang Jiayang is even more obvious. Although Lin Ruqing is gentle, his nagging is just like his mother''s, which is endless.


    "Xiao Yu, it seems that I have to stay at your house tonight." Yang Jiayang doesn''t want to go back to listen to Li still complain with his parents. Before they get married, his parents let Li still live at home. This is a problem Yang Jiayang can''t figure out.


    Zhou Zeyu took a look at Li still, also by the way took a look at Fu Qian, he did not promise Yang Jiayang also did not refuse, the couple''s thing he does not want to get involved.


    At this time, the rain is smaller than before. Zhou Zeyu goes to the side of the road and reaches for a taxi. When he just opens the door, Yang Jiayang gets on the co pilot with a lightning speed. But Zhou Zeyu can only sit in the back row.


    "Yang Jiayang, come back to me..."


    After the car started, you can still hear Li still calling in the back.


    Zhou Zeyu then asked, "do you hate Li so much?"


    In fact, this is the most obvious answer. Li still likes to pester people, but Yang Jiayang is free and easy. What he fears most is to be pestered by women. I''m afraid that the two opposite personalities are incompatible with each other.


    "I can''t say that I hate her. I can only say that I''m not suitable for her. I just look at her as my sister and never look at her as a woman..."


    ¡­ ..


    early the next morning, I received a call from my elder sister Lin Ruqing, asking me to go to her house for dinner, and also saying that I could take my cousin with me. I don''t need to think that it should be Zhou Zeyu who told her. However, because of her character, she didn''t like to go to other people''s houses for dinner, so I said no to her.


    "Whose phone?"


    "His elder sister''s, said to let you go to her house to eat."


    "Ah?" Wang Ruolin was a little confused, "I don''t want to go."


    "So I turned it down for you, saying you have an appointment today." I knew my cousin''s temper. She didn''t want to join in the fun. "But why did his elder sister call me all of a sudden?"


    "Who knows? Just go and have a look."


    "Also, cousin, it seems that I can''t accompany you today..." I promised my cousin to accompany her today, but now I''m sorry to stand her up.


    "It''s all right. Go ahead, Ran Ran. Remember, if you suffer any grievances in his family, you must tell me. Do you know?"


    "Well..." I answered softly.


    I''ve heard that some of my classmates are not good to them after they get married, but I feel that I''m ok. The people in his family are good to me, and he''s also good to me. I think this kind of family disharmony should have nothing to do with me.


    Because Zhou Zeyu and I just got married, I didn''t dare to neglect his elder sister''s request. After answering the phone and explaining to my cousin, I picked up my bag and left. I took a taxi to my elder sister''s house.


    Although it''s the weekend, the road is still tight. I sit in the car and look at the vehicles that don''t drive for a long time outside. I think I should take the subway and I don''t have to worry about it here.


    I gave my master the fare, so I went underground and wanted to take the subway instead. Unfortunately, I was not careful when I opened the car door, and I lost a little skin on the side of the car. As soon as I saw it, I knew it was over. The car looked so expensive that I had to spend a lot of money with it.


    After hearing the noise, the people in the car got out of the car. It was a fat man. He was not tall, but he looked fierce.He looked at the car body and said to me, "are you going to be private or public? "


    " sorry "I''m sorry I think it''s better to be private, or I''ll have to wait for the people from the insurance company to come. It''s too time-consuming. I don''t have time to spend here with him now.


    The other side said impolitely: "that''s good, 60000, you can go after giving the money."


    "60000? It''s so expensive... " I don''t know much about cars, but I scraped a little bit and it cost 60000. It''s really a bit misleading. Besides, I don''t have so much cash in my hand, "are you cheating? That''s 60000 yuan. How about robbing people? "


    Naturally, I don''t want to, though I''m wrong.


    The other side sneered and said, "why not? All right, just wait for the police and the insurance company to come. "


    At this time, the taxi driver also came down to check and saw that it was not the car that hurt him. He looked and got on the car.


    This is the hot and cool situation in the legend. As long as it''s none of your business, no one will be willing to help you in such a big city.


    "Well, what''s your name? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for the insurance company to identify it and see how much it''s worth..." I put on an indifferent appearance, but I was still worried.


    When I watched the man go to the car to get his mobile phone, my heart really panicked. I''m not afraid of things. I''m afraid that I''ll make trouble for Zhou Zeyu. I also read the news the day before yesterday. As the successor of Lin''s group, my actions may also affect him.


    "I''ve beaten you. Don''t regret it." He asked confirmatively again.

 Chapter 202

    With my years of social experience, he thinks that I''m a woman and wants to make more money, but I''m not a fool. When he went to get his mobile phone, I searched for his car on his mobile phone. Now even if I buy a new car, it only costs 200000 yuan. The skin I broke is too much to accompany him for 3000 yuan. He also asked for 60000 yuan. I really think I''m a bully Yes.


    "You fight, I''ll wait for you." I leaned directly on his car and made a leisurely appearance, but my eyes were looking at him. I wanted to see how he would install it.


    All of a sudden, he said, "forget it, I''m in a bad luck. You can give me fifty-five thousand, and I''m in a hurry..."


    "Two thousand Or you call. " I also have no bottom in my heart. I think if he doesn''t agree, I''ll add it to 3000.


    He hesitated, in the sun, his face is oily.


    And I held my hands in my chest, waiting for his decision.


    The sunlight is really spicy. It''s only ten o''clock in the morning, and it''s staring at people, making people more impetuous.


    Seeing that the car next to him began to start, he finally let go and said, "OK, little girl, you know how to do it. Two thousand is two thousand. Take it."


    His undisguised words are also explicit.


    I picked up my mobile phone and said, "Alipay or WeChat or bank card..."


    "No cash? "He asked, staring at my bag.


    I really have thousands of people in my heart. Who the hell has nothing to do with so much cash.


    Finally, he gave a wechat, and murmured: "after the money has been transferred, remember to delete my wechat..."


    At this time, my inner monologue: if it wasn''t for the purpose of transferring money to you, as you look like, Miss Ben would be too lazy to look at it.


    I gave him a white look and asked, "got it?"


    "Got it."


    His proud face and mouth, I really like to kick his feet, think it''s also his own fault first, it''s a waste of money to avoid disaster.


    "Then I''ll go. We''ve cleared up the matter."


    He nodded and went straight back to the car.


    In fact, there is no need to be angry about such a thing. I sighed. As I was about to leave for the subway station, I looked up and saw two familiar people coming out of the door of the nearby shopping mall, one of whom was Li still.


    I don''t want to meet them, so I''m going to get around them.


    "Su Xiaoran?"


    Before I had time to turn my head, Li still called out my name. I didn''t intend to hear it, but she pulled me forward with several strides.


    I looked back, pretending I didn''t know her, and asked with a smile, "who are you?"


    Li still raised his chin high, a defiant expression, said: "Yang Jiayang fiancee, don''t tell me you don''t know me, but we met twice, the first time in the mall, the second time at the wedding..."


    She spoke the last three words in a low voice, and her eyes turned to another girl beside her.


    I looked up and down at the girl. Her delicate facial features were perfect, and her clothes were very thick. By visual inspection, she might be a little higher than Bai Feifei. She was wearing a ribbon spinning dress, a pair of gold high heels at her feet, and a light blue bag in her hand. Although I didn''t know much about these famous brands, they must be famous brands.


    "Hello! Fu Qian, Lin Ruyu Good friend Fu Qian smiles politely and reaches out her hand to shake hands with Su Xiaoran. This greeting is more formal.


    Fu Qian, I have two impressions of this name. One is from Li still''s mouth, and the other is from Zhou Zeyu''s mobile phone. This name has been deeply engraved in my heart. I have a defensive attitude towards this name for a long time.


    looked as like as two peas of Fu Qian''s right hand. I looked at her slightly. The way she greeted me was exactly the same as the action I first saw Zhou Zeyu. It was a smile and a hand stretched out. It was just that hard greeting mode that I didn''t love, or I was working.


    Moreover, she specially mentioned another name of Zhou Zeyu, which came out of her mouth and gave me a very unfriendly feeling.


    Maybe from the beginning, she and I were doomed to be unfriendly.


    "Hello! Su Xiaoran, wife of Lin Ruyu. " I responded with a smile and politely extended my right hand, although I didn''t like it.


    The height gap between me and her was obvious at this moment. I raised my head and she lowered her head.


    "Su Xiaoran, how do I think you are short? How tall are you?"


    When Fu Qian and I just met, Li, who was next to me, suddenly said something like this. I''m afraid that even if I put it on any girl, I''m not happy. At this time, I saw the proud and arrogant meaning in Fu Qian''s eyes. In her dark eyes, it seems that she can''t hold anyone.


    My heart a tight, I want to scold Li is still hundreds of times, but my many years of work experience also trained me to hear rumors when calm. I still keep smiling face, very calm gently shook Fu Qian''s hand.


    After I took back my hand, I looked at Li still and said, "it''s not high. Xiao Yu said that he likes a girl of my height. He said that he likes to lower his head when kissing."When I speak, I don''t forget to touch my stomach a few times, and my face shows a happy smile. I don''t like to play tricks with others, but if others deliberately find fault, I''m not afraid. Although I''m not tall, my IQ is still online.


    My words must have stimulated Fu Qian. Although she only moved her lower lip slightly, I was keenly aware of her tiny movement. In addition, Li still obviously turned to see Fu Qian. I can be more sure that the relationship between this woman named Fu Qian and Zhou Zeyu is unusual.


    At this time next to Fu Qian interjected: "sorry, my sister is not very good at speaking, I hope you don''t mind."


    "Nothing." One sings "red face" and the other "white face". They are really interesting, but I don''t have time to accompany them to sing opera here. "I have something else to do, so I won''t talk with you. I''ll go first."


    It''s better to have less contact with such a scheming woman.


    Then Fu Qian said, "where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    I naturally refused, "no, I can take the subway."


    "That''s no good. If Xiao Yu knows, he''ll have to blame me. Let''s go. My car is nearby. I''ll see you off." Fu Qian also looked at Li more when she spoke.


    I smile, Fu Qian''s words, as if she and Zhou Zeyu are very familiar, this really stimulate me.


    Once a woman''s jealousy is aroused, she will want to overcome each other. At this time, I am such a state of mind.


    But


    I''m not a fool either. She wants to follow me to meet Zhou Zeyu, and then show me how good the relationship between her and my husband is, so as to annoy me. If she is such an abacus, I''m sorry, I won''t help her.

 Chapter 203

    Without waiting for my reply, Li still came up to hold my hand and said with a smile, "I''ll call you little ranjie. It''s more intimate . little ranjie, you can let sister Fuqian send you. Anyway, we are all right now... "


    Sister!?


    I''m not used to it and I don''t have it.


    "No, I can take the subway, and now there is a serious traffic jam on the road, so I''d better take the subway faster..." I directly pulled out the hand that Li still held and gave them an embarrassed smile.


    At first glance, they came to the shopping mall and said it was OK. They also regarded me as a fool.


    "Well, we won''t force you. Let Xiaoyu come out with you when we have time. Let''s get together."


    Fu Qian''s three words are inseparable from Zhou Zeyu. Are you showing off something to me.


    "Good." After giving them a smile, I turned and walked towards the subway station.


    It is said that women''s sixth sense is accurate. Today''s Fu Qian gives me the feeling that she is my number one rival.


    I don''t know whether it''s too hot or breathed. I feel a little stuffy in my chest. When I enter the subway station, I feel out of breath, but I can only turn back.


    Fortunately, the two of them had already left. I stopped a taxi.


    When I got to my elder sister''s community, it was already more than 11 o''clock at noon. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Huang Tao standing at the gate of the community. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.


    As soon as I got out of the car, Huang Tao came running with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was waiting for me.


    "Little ranjie, how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... " Half way through, Huang Tao saw Su Xiaoran''s white face and quickly asked, "sister Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No..." I feel much better now. I don''t feel anything but heat.


    Huang Tao pointed to my face and said anxiously, "but why is your face so white? Are you sick? "


    Then he reached over and touched my forehead, "it''s not hot, and it''s a little cold..."


    Huang Tao''s action was just seen by Zhou Zeyu who came out to pick up Su Xiaoran. Although he was his own nephew, Zhou Zeyu was still a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zeyu asked when he was still three meters away.


    After hearing the sound, I saw Zhou Zeyu not far away, but he had a straight face, which meant that he was idle, I came slowly or something.


    After hearing Zhou Zeyu''s voice, Huang Tao turned around and said, "uncle, I think little ranjie may be ill..."


    Zhou Zeyu immediately became nervous from his casual attitude. He strode up to me with two strides. First, he touched my forehead. Then he took the bag in my hand and said directly to Huang Tao, "Tao, go back and tell your mother that I went to the hospital with Ran Ran Ran. She has a fever."


    "Do I have a fever?" I felt my forehead and couldn''t feel it. "Don''t you have to go to the hospital? I''m just hot, not feverish. "


    In fact, I''m afraid of the hospital. If it''s just a minor illness, I usually don''t marry the hospital.


    Zhou Zeyu turned to look at me and said in a strong voice, "no, I have to go."


    Then he looked at Huang Tao and said, "tell your mother that I won''t pick up the second sister at night."


    I just remembered that his second sister would come back recently. I didn''t expect that it was tonight.


    "In fact, I really don''t have to go to the hospital. You''re not a doctor. Just get me some medicine to take, and I really don''t want to move on this hot day..." I took his hand and shook it, as if I were a child begging for him as an adult.


    I''m really afraid of going to the hospital.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at the sun hanging high in the sky, and then looked at my face. He began to loosen his mouth, "OK."


    When I heard these three words, I felt like I had won five million. In a word, I was happy.


    "Let''s go. Don''t sun it here." Huang Tao put in a word.


    My foot just stepped out a step, suddenly Zhou Zeyu squatted directly in front of me, "come up, I''ll carry you."


    I looked at Huang Tao, and then at his back. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. He was so grown-up that he was still in front of a younger generation. Didn''t he feel ashamed.


    Huang Tao was even more surprised, as if he had seen a monster. "Uncle, I didn''t see you carry me when I was young. Now it''s good. When I see a beautiful woman, my attitude will change 180 degrees..."


    I chuckled. The uncle and nephew were very strange. A 30-year-old man squatted down in public to carry his daughter-in-law. An 18-year-old boy looked jealous.


    "No, I''m not a child. You''d better be Huang Tao..." I deliberately changed the subject, trying to resolve this embarrassing situation.


    I want to walk around Zhou Zeyu, but when I didn''t move, my feet were fixed by Zhou Zeyu''s two big hands. When he got up, I rushed to his back and hugged him tightly to avoid falling.


    His appearance made me blush and heartbeat. There were passers-by around me. I buried my head directly in his neck and didn''t dare to look up.When I got to the elevator, he put me down. I pulled my clothes and stood directly behind him. I felt that I had no face.


    "Aren''t you hot?"


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu directly pulled me to stand in a row with him and handed me a wet paper towel. I took the paper towel and wiped my forehead. Then I found that Zhou Zeyu was also wiping his neck behind him. I looked up and found that it was a little red. It was estimated that I had been pressing red just now.


    "Little ranjie, you..."


    "Aunt, no big or small..." Huang Tao''s words just export, Zhou Zeyu corrects a way.


    Just then the elevator door opened.


    To Huang Tao''s home, to open the door is a middle-aged man, slightly fat, but there is that kind of mature man''s taste, it is estimated that this should be Huang Tao''s father.


    Seeing us, he said with a smile, "come on in."


    After entering the room, Zhou Zeyu said, "Ran Ran, this is the eldest brother-in-law."


    "Good brother-in-law!" I cried with a smile. When I first met, I would feel nervous.


    "Well OK, sit down. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if the food is ready. " Then he went to the kitchen.


    I feel that this elder brother-in-law will give people a sense of urgency inexplicably, just like the discomfort of students when they see the teacher. This feeling is different from seeing Zhou Zeyu''s father and meeting his father. What I feel is meeting the boss, which is also uncomfortable.


    "Ranran, sit down first. I''ll find some medicine for you."


    "Good."


    As soon as Zhou Zeyu left, Huang Tao approached me and asked, "sister ran, do you think my father is very fierce? In fact, I also think that as long as I have him, I feel very uncomfortable. So after dinner, how about going out to play together?"


    "You don''t study? Or do you not want Li Yifeng''s signature book? " In my mind, I didn''t have the right to play in high school. That''s how my high school came.

 Chapter 204

    At the mention of Huang Tao''s favorite star, he immediately changed his attitude, "I have never said what play is. It has nothing to do with me to play in my world. The score is the first. Only with good grades can I enter a good university, and only with good universities can I pursue stars better So, little ranjie, will you help me make up my lessons later? "


    "Good." Seeing Huang Taole blossoming, I added, "as long as your uncle agrees, I''ll have no problem."


    "I don''t agree."


    I don''t know how Zhou Zeyu heard the conversation between Huang Tao and me. He came up with such a sentence from behind.


    "Take the medicine first." Zhou Zeyu handed the medicine and water to Su Xiaoran. Then he put his hand on Huang Tao''s shoulder and said, "your aunt is a patient now, and she is pregnant with your cousin or cousin. She doesn''t have the energy. Why don''t I help you?"


    If Zhou Zeyu is willing to accompany Huang Tao to play basketball, he will fly happily. But if he makes up lessons, forget it. Huang Tao can''t stand Zhou Zeyu''s stern strength.


    "No, since my aunt is so lucky and miserable, I think my uncle should accompany her more. It''s not worth wasting your time on making up lessons for me, do you think?" Huang Tao lifted Zhou Zeyu''s back down with his hand and said with a smile, that is to say, he dares to do this with Zhou Zeyu. If his father hears these words, it''s time to say to him again, "uncle, aunt, I''ll see if the meal is ready?"


    Huang Tao seems to have greased the soles of his feet. He immediately runs to the kitchen for fear of staying here for a while.


    "Why is he so afraid of you?" I asked after drinking.


    Zhou Zeyu sat down next to me and said, "he''s not afraid of me, or he''s too afraid of me. If he''s his father, how dare he return a word Ran Ran, you are in a special period now. You can''t be tired, do you know? "


    "Well..."


    Huang Tao''s response is too tiring. Can''t he help me define the degree? Or should I eat and sleep every day and eat when I wake up.


    Originally, I wanted to go out to find something to do and earn some money. I''m afraid I can''t, but the money in my card is getting less and less. Today, I spent 2000 yuan innocently. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I don''t even have the money to take the bus. I''m sorry to ask Zhou Zeyu for help. How can I live my life in the future?


    Although it''s no shame to ask my husband for money after I get married, I just can''t pull down the face. I always feel that everyone is independent and should not be supported by anyone.


    "Hungry?"


    Zhou Zeyu''s words interrupted my thinking. In fact, I didn''t quite understand what he asked, so he nodded his head and said, "well.".


    "You wait. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Then Zhou Zeyu got up and went to the kitchen. At this time, I realized that he had just asked what he said. I immediately said to him, "no, I''m not very hungry either."


    "No, you have to keep up with nutrition now, especially not to be hungry."


    He gave me a doting smile, which I didn''t seem to have the reason to refuse. I really feel a little hungry.


    Sitting in the living room, you can hear their laughter coming from the kitchen, and the voice of Zhou Zeyu asking his elder sister to eat. You can also hear his righteous words: elder sister, my wife says she is hungry.


    He''s only been married for a few days, and his wife is so smooth.


    You can also hear the voice of the eldest brother-in-law joking, "Xiaoyu, as soon as he gets married, he means he has grown up. You didn''t take care of people so well before. Your wife is blessed."


    "Brother in law, you''re wrong. I''m lucky to have such a beautiful and virtuous wife."


    I don''t know if they specially told me, or if this is their normal conversation, but after listening, I still feel happy. I was in a bad mood, but now I feel much better.


    It''s said that a good family environment can bring people happiness. Maybe that''s such a family.


    At this moment, I think I married the right person.


    "Ran Ran came in to eat."


    After Zhou Zeyu went in for a while, I heard him shout in the living room.


    I don''t know why. I felt a little nervous, but it was because I met my eldest brother-in-law for the first time.


    As soon as I stepped into the kitchen, Zhou Zeyu came up to support me. It''s too exaggerated. I''ve just been pregnant for more than a month, and I haven''t even showed my stomach yet. He''s so nervous. Then he can''t tell what he will become.


    "Oh..."


    Huang Tao''s surprised voice came from the opposite, followed by the envious eyes cast by the elder sister and her husband.


    "Xiao Yu has really grown up." When Lin Ruqing saw such a scene, he couldn''t help sighing, "I told you to get married earlier. You still think I''m wordy. Do you know happiness now?"


    Zhou Zeyu opened his mouth and laughed happily. Although I felt happy, I was also embarrassed.


    "If you don''t say a few words, the couple will be embarrassed."


    The elder brother-in-law also put in a word, but I feel more embarrassed by his saying so.


    When I eat, I don''t like to clip dishes, but fortunately, Zhou Zeyu has been clipping them for me, which seems to have become his habit.After a meal, I feel that there is a big brother-in-law today. There is not a lot of talk from everyone, especially Huang Tao. When we had dinner together several times ago, his mouth was like a submachine gun. That word has been shooting out. Today, he is quiet. It seems that he is really afraid of his father.


    After dinner, Huang Tao slipped back to his room, leaving several of us sitting in the living room. Then, Zhou Zeyu discussed the group''s affairs with his elder sister and her husband. At the beginning, he thought that they would be very interesting, such as the company''s future development route. But later, when it comes to some internal contradictions in the group, I''m not very interested.


    Somehow, I fell asleep on the sofa and had a wonderful dream. When I woke up, I was lying on a bed and looking at the strange environment in the room. I was in a circle for a moment and didn''t know where I was.


    Then someone came to open the door. In order to avoid embarrassment, I closed my eyes and began to pretend to sleep.


    As the door opened, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer. Then I felt that the bed was shaking and someone was sitting on it. I thought it should be Zhou Zeyu, so I slowly opened a seam and looked at it. What I could see was a bit tempting. He clung to the side of the bed with his hand and looked down at me. His eyes were closed. What kind of shape was this?


    Is he asking for a kiss?


    No matter what, I suddenly got up, put my hands around his neck and kiss him directly.


    But today he felt a little dull, his lips would not move, at least I took the initiative once, he can''t cooperate?


    I slowly opened my eyes, but there was another person in the room.

 Chapter 205

    Big sister!


    Who can tell me what this is? Why didn''t I see anyone else just now?


    I pause for a second, then fall down and quickly take the quilt to cover myself. My heart beats like a drum. I dare not let out the atmosphere in the quilt. If I could turn back the time, I would never do such a shameful thing.


    "I went out first."


    "Good."


    Two simple conversations, but I can hear the smile inside the words, which is a big shame.


    After the sound of closing the door, there was no movement.


    "Sister is out, you can put down the quilt."


    Then there is a force to pull the quilt on my head. I don''t want to see people. I can only tighten the quilt tightly, but it''s useless. His strength is so strong that he pulled it apart three or two times.


    I could only cover my face with my hands, and he came to pull my hand again, and I could hear his laughter.


    "Well, it''s all done. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    "No I have no face to see people. " I leaned over and turned my back to him.


    "It''s a big deal. Next time I take the initiative in front of my cousin, I''ll take it as compensation for you today. How about that?"


    Fortunately, my brain turns fast, otherwise I must be surrounded by Zhou Zeyu. He kisses me in front of my cousin. I''m sorry. He really thinks I''m a fool.


    "No." I pulled the quilt over again.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you."


    As soon as his voice fell, his hand had already reached out and hugged me. I directly turned and hid in his arms, burying my head in his chest.


    "What to do? How can I see my elder sister later? I''m so ashamed. "


    Now I want to cry without tears.


    Zhou Zeyu chuckled and comforted: "it''s OK. I''m an adult, and my elder sister won''t take it to heart."


    I can only comfort myself in this way, and I can''t say that I really don''t see each other.


    "Enough sleep?"


    "Well..."


    "Let''s go to the airport to meet the second sister."


    "Good."


    "I''ll go out first, and you''ll come out when you wake up."


    Then Zhou Zeyu got up and gave me a kiss on the forehead and went out first.


    After dawdling in the room for a long time, I took a deep breath and opened the door of the room. When I got to the living room, everyone was in the living room. Seeing me coming out, Huang Tao stood up and said, "let''s go and pick up my aunt."


    "Let''s go." Lin Ruqing also stood up and said.


    Zhou Zeyu came and took my hand, gave me an encouraging smile, and then whispered in my ear, "you look so beautiful."


    Do you have any? I looked down, should not wake up, how can the United States.


    When we went downstairs, Zhou Zeyu and I took the same car. My elder sister and three of them took the same car.


    According to Zhou Zeyu, his second elder sister Lin Ruyu is two years younger than her elder sister Lin Ruqing. That should be about 40 years old. She has a six-year-old daughter Chen Xiaoxiao. When she returns home, she is expected to live in China in the future so that her daughter can go to school in China. It is also likely that she will bring foreign students to China. Hearing from him, Chen Xiaoxiao should be a smart guy, not a bad one I know if his second sister is easy to get along with.


    All his family members are not simple.


    The setting sun shines into the car through the window. I play with my hands and look at the flowing traffic outside. Suddenly, I feel sad. I think of my parents.


    I opened the window and looked out of the window. I didn''t want to let Zhou Zeyu see that my eyes were full of tears. I didn''t want to show my cowardice in front of him. Maybe I didn''t intend to give him all I had. I also wanted to leave my cowardice to myself, just as I didn''t want to ask him for money.


    The wind is blowing on my face at the window, which dries the tears in my eyes in a moment.


    "Ran Ran, you still have a fever. You can''t blow."


    Zhou Zeyu''s words are gentle, with some heartache in them.


    "Oh." I cleaned up my depressed mood, looked at him driving and gave him a smile.


    He immediately closed the window. "What''s the matter? Is there something on your mind? "


    Sometimes I really don''t want him to see into my heart. I need a little space to digest my emotions.


    "No, maybe I''m a little nervous about meeting your second sister." I can only find this reason. Anyway, I am very nervous to see other relatives.


    "Don''t be nervous, my second sister is very good, just like the elder sister, very easy to get along with." When he said these words, Zhou Zeyu also felt guilty. If the eldest sister is gentle, the second sister is spicy. Not everyone can tell her about her mouth. If it wasn''t for her strong character, she would not have preferred to open a company abroad rather than come back to take over Lin.


    I sighed softly, hoping that as Zhou Zeyu said, I don''t want to have any unpleasant things with his family. Family harmony is the most important thing.The car is speeding on the airport highway, and the sun is setting quickly. It is said that the setting sun is just near dusk. But at the moment, I think the scene in front of me is very beautiful. The clouds around the sun are dyed red by the setting sun. This kind of scene is often seen in my hometown, and rarely seen since I went to university.


    What have I been busy with these years? How many beautiful scenery, natural or people around me have I missed Like him around me.


    His side face is perfect. From my point of view, he is very handsome, focusing on driving.


    It''s said that serious men are the most handsome. It''s just now.


    At this moment, I was thinking, maybe I can put down my busy heart and enjoy this pregnancy time, I can put down my face and ask for money with him, I can indulge in coquetry with him, and I can enjoy the feeling of falling in love before I am 30 years old.


    "Can you give me some money? I don''t have any money. " I don''t know how I said it.


    "Good." Zhou Zeyu replied flatly, but his heart was boiling. It was good for a woman to ask for money. "My wallet is in my pocket. Take it yourself."


    I turned to look at his black suit coat hanging on the seat of the car, reached out and took it down. I hesitated when I took out his wallet. Is this really good for me.


    It''s said that wallet is another face of a man. A lot of privacy of a man is hidden in it, such as photos of a beloved woman or condoms. Well, I admit I think more.


    In fact, I have a moment to look forward to, I hope his wallet has my picture.


    Open a look, his wallet is very clean, in addition to the card is cash, can not find any other superfluous things.


    "I prepared the top card for you, and the password is the day we first met That night. "


    That night? This code is so special.

 Chapter 206

    My cheek is a little red in the moment. How many times does he have to mention this stem.


    "I don''t want your card. I''ll just get some cash." I took five hundred cash from his wallet and held it in my hand. I''m not short of money now. I just want to feel the feeling of using his money.


    But when I took the money I didn''t earn, I always felt uneasy. I still didn''t adapt to his role as my husband.


    When I put my wallet back in his pocket, he suddenly said, "give me a picture of you. If a married man doesn''t have a picture of his wife in his wallet, it will feel like he''s not married."


    I was confused for a moment. He asked for photos with me. He didn''t think I was checking the post.


    "OK, but I don''t have one ready-made. I''ll give it to you when I take it." For a moment, I suddenly thought of the woman named Fu Qian. I wanted to ask him what their relationship was, but when the words came to my mouth, I forbeared to go back. It seemed that it was not a wise woman''s way to question her face to face. If he wanted to tell me, he would naturally say to me, "I met Li still on the way to my elder sister''s house today, and the woman who appeared with her at the wedding that day Child, they originally said that they would send me to the elder sister''s house, but I was afraid to trouble them, so I didn''t let them send me... "


    When I talk about what happened today, it''s like saying that it''s as natural as sunny to cloudy today. In fact, I didn''t want to know anything, but I just couldn''t help saying it. It may be that my jealousy is making trouble and I always want to know something.


    "Oh, you say Fu Qian? She is a friend that Jiayang and I met in high school. After graduating from high school, we went abroad. Recently, we just came back. She and Li are still family friends. We have known each other since childhood, and their relationship is as good as sisters. " Zhou Zeyu has realized Su Xiaoran''s curiosity about Fu Qian. If you don''t explain it, I''m afraid it will cause her deeper guess, but if the explanation is too vague, it''s not good. It can only be such a stroke, and it will be Yang Jiayang''s back.


    I knew him when I was in high school. It seems that I should have deep feelings. Otherwise, I would not have called him as soon as I returned home. Maybe I had seen him in private.


    In the parking lot near the airport, Zhou Zeyu and I arrived first. At this time, the elder sister and her husband hadn''t arrived yet. Sure enough, young people should drive faster.


    Before getting out of the car, Zhou Zeyu reached over and touched my forehead. I saw that his brow was locked. I thought my forehead was very hot, but I felt nothing after touching it. On the contrary, I didn''t feel as hot as before.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Zeyu said, "I should have sent you home to have a rest. Originally, I was in poor health, and I forced you to pick up the second sister. Would you blame me?"


    "No, and I don''t feel bad either." I froze for a moment. I''m still not used to being so used to by him. If I had a high fever before, I would still go to work, and I didn''t feel like it.


    He stretched out his hand to hold me for a while, whispered in my ear: "wife, fortunately you suffer, let you pregnant with a baby also run everywhere."


    At this time, someone knocked on the window outside. From inside, you can see clearly that it''s Huang Tao. They arrived.


    ¡­


    as soon as she got off the plane, Lin Ruyu wanted to look up at the sky. At this time, it was not completely dark, and she could still see the blue sky. At this time, the bright moon had already risen. Although the weather was a little hot, it was still within her acceptable range.


    But Chen Xiaoxiao obviously couldn''t adapt to the weather. She complained to Lin Ruyu: "Mommy, it''s so hot here. I don''t want to come back here. Can we go back to England to study? Can Mommy do it? "


    Said the small mouth has been warped up, tears in the orbit. Although Chen Xiaoxiao is only six years old, she is not a girl who likes to cry. She does not like to come back.


    It has been more than half a year since she came back to China. Before Lin Ruyu could take a good breath of the air here, she was upset by Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Although Lin Ruyu was impatient, he said patiently: "Xiaoxiao, didn''t mom reach an agreement with you about this? How did you promise mommy that you would be obedient and you would not make trouble, but now? Just after getting off the plane, you are clamoring to go back to England, which is not in the agreement outside? Don''t you want to see your uncle? "


    Among all the family members, Chen Xiaoxiao''s favorite is his uncle. Part of the reason why he promised to return home this time is that he wanted to see Zhou Zeyu. But children always like to do as they please, and they are still crying just now. Now when Lin Ruyu mentions his uncle, Chen Xiaoxiao immediately calms down.


    "Mommy, will my uncle come to pick us up?" Chen Xiaoxiao stopped crying and immediately asked with a smile.


    "Yes, and your aunt. She will come, too."


    "What is aunt?" Living abroad, Chen Xiaoxiao is still unfamiliar with the word "aunt". She thinks "aunt" is a funny toy.


    Lin Ruyu explained, "your aunt is your uncle''s wife, his wife."


    After Lin Ruyu''s explanation, Chen Xiaoxiao understood. She knew the meaning of wife and wife, because her mother Lin Ruyu once taught her the meaning of these two words.


    A six-year-old girl thought that her uncle would never love her again when she had a wife, so she was choked with anger when she heard her mother say that."Mommy, I don''t like my uncle having a wife."


    "Why?"


    "Because if my uncle has a wife, he won''t hurt me any more. If he has other women, if he treats me well again, his wife will be angry. If his wife is angry, my uncle will be angry. I don''t want my uncle to be difficult to do..." Chen Xiaoxiao, like a little adult, is very eloquent.


    Lin Ruyu also felt funny after hearing this. How could a child like her understand this.


    "Xiao Xiao, your uncle will always love you, and your aunt, she will love you as much as her uncle." Lin Ruyu explained.


    Chen Xiaokou glanced at her and said, "Mommy, you don''t have to comfort me. I know that''s how it is on TV. When my uncle gets married, he usually alienates from other women. I wish I were a boy, but I''m a girl..."


    When it comes to TV dramas, Lin Ruyu is really out of breath. It must be Chen Xiaoxiao''s father who is carrying her back to watch TV dramas with her. Lin Ruyu can''t understand why he, a 40 year old man, likes to watch romantic TV dramas, as well as family ethics dramas.


    When she came out, Lin Ruyu saw their elder sister, elder brother-in-law, Zhou Zeyu and nephew Huang Tao.


    When Chen Xiaoxiao sees Zhou Zeyu, he waves and smiles excitedly at him. But when he thinks that he has a wife, he immediately changes his face and mouth.

 Chapter 207

    Lin Ruyu is a long dress with suspenders and a pair of flat slippers. Her height is much higher than that of her elder sister. Her tall figure is easy to recognize in the crowd. Although she only wears light makeup, she still looks very beautiful. A 40 year old woman looks similar to a 20-year-old girl.


    Zhou Zeyu''s relationship with the second elder sister is a little stranger than that of the elder sister. Seeing the second elder sister who hasn''t seen her for more than a year, he just waves and smiles at her, but he likes Chen Xiaoxiao very much. When he sees Chen Xiaoxiao, he waves to her and calls her name "Xiaoxiao However, the little guy laughed at him for a while, then ignored him with his mouth and ran to his cousin Huang Tao''s arms.


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law, you are all here, and Xiao Yu Is this my sister-in-law? " When Lin Ruyu came out, he said hello to you.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu put his arm around my shoulder and said, "second sister, call her quickly..."


    Second sister''s height is really high, higher than Feifei. I have to look up at her.


    "Second sister." I cried with a smile.


    I''m so short and still wearing flat shoes. It''s really embarrassing to be tall with my second sister Lin Ruyu.


    Lin Ruyu also noticed Su Xiaoran''s height and appearance, and looked at Zhou Zeyu with some puzzled eyes. In her mind, the girl her younger brother likes should be a tall and beautiful girl, such as Fu Qian. But the girl in front of her, no matter her figure or face, doesn''t match, but she married such a girl, which really surprised her It''s an accident. Maybe Xiaoyu just thought about her baby when she married her.


    "Happy wedding to Xiao Yu!" Lin Ruyu smiles politely at Su Xiaoran, and then looks at Zhou Zeyu with a questioning smile.


    "Thank you, second sister. Ran Ran and I both thank you for your blessing." Zhou Zeyu realized that the second sister was not satisfied with Su Xiaoran. He replied with a smile on his face, but he was not very happy.


    Lin Ruyu has been abroad since she was in Zhou Zeyu primary school. She was unfamiliar with her second sister. Now she has no good feelings for her estrangement from Su Xiaoran.


    Elder sister Lin Ruqing saw the subtle relationship between several people at a glance, so she took Lin Ruyu''s hand and said, "finally, I''m home. Let''s go. Dad is still waiting for us at home."


    Then the elder sister said to Huang Tao and Chen Xiaoxiao, who had a good time, "Tao, you will take a car with your uncle later, Xiaoxiao, you and your mother will take a car with us."


    "Auntie, I want to sit with my cousin." Chen Xiaoxiao immediately refused.


    If the child is really childlike, as long as someone plays with her, she can immediately forget other unhappy things.


    "I want to sit with my uncle, don''t I?" Zhou Zeyu turns to tease Chen Xiaoxiao.


    But Chen Xiaoxiao said, "my uncle has an aunt. I can''t play with this little girl anymore, or my aunt will be angry. Now I prefer my cousin. He doesn''t have a girlfriend, so I can play with him."


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s words amused everyone. I didn''t expect that this little girl would say such words.


    "How can my aunt be angry? It''s too late for my aunt to like you." Zhou Zeyu directly bent down and held Chen Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    "Really?" Chen Xiaodu asked, and then looked at his aunt for the first time, "aunt, I play with my uncle. Won''t you be angry with me?"


    "No, my aunt likes you very much, too." I really feel embarrassed about honey, but Chen Xiaoxiao is very good-looking and eloquent. I didn''t expect that such a little girl who lives abroad all the year round can speak Mandarin so well.


    "Then I want my aunt to hold..."


    Chen xiaoshuo reached out his hand to me. I just wanted to pick it up, but I heard Zhou Zeyu say, "Xiaoxiao, your aunt is pregnant with a cousin now. She can''t hold you. How about your uncle holding you?"


    "Well, aunt, be careful." Chen Xiaoxiao very sensible promise, but also did not forget to remind my aunt to walk carefully.


    Chen Zeyu looks like a doting child. He must be very nice to his father.


    When we were going out with our luggage, Huang Tao suddenly came up to me and whispered, "sister Xiaoran, I think my uncle is a girl killer. You have to watch carefully in the future."


    I don''t think Huang Tao''s words are puzzling. He is not angry that Chen Xiaoxiao is tired of his uncle, so he will say it on purpose.


    "Oh, I see, but I like this kind of young killer man." I only take it as a joke to answer Huang Tao.


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu''s back, he and Chen Xiaoxiao smile. I can already imagine that our own children will be like this after they are born. They should be very happy.


    "Little ranjie, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Men are very fickle." Huang Tao then reminds a way, just like a little adult.


    I smile at him, he just how old, "I know, men are very playful, I know this better than you."


    Men''s playfulness, I''m afraid, has been well reflected in Yang Jiayang.


    ¡­ ..


    in the car, the eldest brother-in-law drives, and Lin Ruyu and Lin Ruqing sit in the back seat."Elder sister, how could Xiaoyu get married suddenly? Isn''t he waiting for Fu Qian all the time? Now that Fu Qian is back, he is... " Lin Ruyu has been holding this question for a long time.


    Lin Zeyu and Lin Zeyu had no interest in meeting each other at home, but now they didn''t have a good relationship with each other.


    "How do you know Xiao Yu is waiting for Fu Qian?" Lin Ruqing was puzzled. When Lin Ruyu went abroad, Fu Qian was only 12 years old. At that time, Fu Qian and Xiao Yu didn''t know each other at all. How did she know that they had been in love, and she seemed to know more about it? "So, Fu Qian''s sudden return home is the wind you gave her? "


    seeing that elder sister Lin Ruyu had already guessed it, and there was no need to hide it now, she nodded to admit it.


    Lin Ruqing now just wants to understand why Lin Ruyu would agree with the old man to let her take Chen Xiaoxiao back to study. It turns out that she has another idea.


    The Fu family is also a little powerful in H city. It would be very good for the Lin family to get married with the Fu family. But Lin Ruyu doesn''t intend to accept the family property. What does she do with her leisure? Or does she really like Fu Qian.


    "Elder sister, in fact, Fu Qian is sincere to Xiao Yu. I can see that."


    Lin Ruqing didn''t think so. She chuckled and said ironically, "little sister, you don''t know what kind of person Fu Qian''s mother is. If Xiao Yu marries Fu Qian, can he have a good life? Besides, Xiaoyu is married now. He and Xiaoran love each other and are very happy. There is no possibility for him and Fu Qian any more. Don''t make trouble any more. "

 Chapter 208

    Love? Lin Ruyu didn''t see it. She just felt that Xiaoyu and the short woman didn''t match anywhere.


    "Elder sister, that was before. Now my father has announced Xiaoyu''s identity. I don''t believe what Xiaoqian''s mother will say. Elder sister, tell me honestly, is Xiaoyu forced to get married? Is that woman holding the baby in her stomach to make an article that Xiaoyu has to agree? If that''s true, it''s a big deal to give her millions as compensation and let her go. What''s more, I don''t know if she''s pregnant with my Lin family''s seed. " Lin Ruyu always thinks that Su Xiaoran is not a simple woman at first sight. Maybe she came for the property of the Lin family.


    Lin Ruqing looked at Lin Ruyu with an unbelievable face. How did the little sister become so mean now? I can imagine that her idea even made Lin Ruqing feel a little terrible.


    Although Lin''s family has a great career, Zhou Zeyu is not a child, and his father Lin Tianhua is not a fool. Since Lin Tianhua has no objection, there must be no problem.


    "Younger sister, you think too much. It''s not like this. You can''t say that in front of Xiaoyu. Otherwise, Xiaoyu will have to be anxious with you. Do you know?" Although Lin Ruqing didn''t know Su Xiaoran for a long time, he still trusted her character.


    "I see, sister." Lin Ruqing knows that her elder sister is indifferent to the world. She may not understand the powerful relationship, but it''s related to Lin''s family business. She can''t ignore it.


    The car drove into the courtyard of the Lin family. There was laughter in the cold yard. Lin Tianhua was waiting in the room early. It was a rare gathering for his family.


    On hearing the laughter, Lin Tianhua knew that people had arrived.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Before people came into the room, Lin Ruyu''s voice had already reached Lin Tianhua''s ears, and the old man was in a happy mood.


    "Grandfather..."


    Chen Xiaoxiao came in first. When he saw Lin Tianhua sitting on the sofa, Chen Xiaoxiao ran over and threw himself into his arms.


    "My good grandson has come back. Let him see if you have grown tall?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao stood up and turned a few times in front of Lin Tianhua. A small body was very flexible. At first sight, it was the material for dancing.


    At this time, Lin Ruyu also entered the room and said aloud, "Dad, I''m back."


    Then Lin Ruyu pointed to Chen Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, your grandfather is not well. Don''t bother him."


    But Lin Tianhua enjoyed it. Holding Chen Xiaoxiao, he would not let go. "I''m not afraid. I like her tossing me. After Xiaoyu''s child is born, I''ll retire and take care of it."


    After hearing this, Lin Ruyu was not very happy.


    When Zhou Zeyu and I entered the room, we just heard that my father said this. In fact, I was very happy to hear that.


    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    ¡­


    Several times dad, Lin Tianhua turned to see everyone, in the heart can not say how happy.


    "Grandfather. "Huang Tao came into the house slowly, and the person he was most afraid of was his grandfather besides his father.


    "Xiao Tao is here too. Come and sit here." Lin Tianhua smiles and waves to Huang Tao.


    Huang Tao was also confused. In the past, when he saw his grandfather, his first sentence was definitely about learning. Today, it''s strange.


    Huang Tao used to sit on the sofa, Chen Xiaoxiao rushed to his arms to play with him, but he pretended to be serious.


    When I see such a scene, I feel that it is no different from ordinary families. Maybe I can get along well with such a family.


    The elder sister and the second sister went to the second floor with their luggage. Zhou Zeyu, I and my elder brother-in-law sat on the sofa, and then the conversation between them began.


    "Junjun, I heard that you seldom go home recently?" With some questioning tone, Lin Tianhua felt aggrieved for his eldest daughter.


    Huang Jun military hand to his glasses, back: "yes, Dad, this time too busy."


    Lin Tianhua became serious and taught a lesson: "no matter how busy you are, remember to go home. Home is a man''s biggest career. If you really can''t find time to go home, I''ll talk to the people of the Education Bureau and let you go to work in the Education Bureau. What do you think?"


    It seems that he is consulting Huang Junjun, but in fact he is giving him a warning.


    Huang Junjun immediately replied with a smile: "I know Dad, I''ll pay attention to it. I''ll let you worry about it."


    Then Lin Tianhua turned the topic to Zhou Zeyu, "Xiaoyu, don''t put too much pressure on yourself when you just go to work. Now that your second sister is back, I''m going to let her go to the company to help you."


    Lin Ruyu is the daughter Lin Tianhua has always valued. In business, Lin Ruyu still has some means, but she just doesn''t know whether her stubborn nature will agree with her own arrangement.


    Before Zhou Zeyu spoke, he heard Lin Ruyu''s voice from upstairs, "Dad, I don''t go to work in the company, and I won''t stay for long when I come back. I''m going to go back when I make a small arrangement."


    "Mommy, I''ll go back with you, too." Chen Xiaoer is also smart, said immediately after hearing.Lin Tianhua said with some rebuke: "where are you going back? This is your home, and your husband, who has been married for seven or eight years, only came back to see me twice. Is this decent? You tell him to come back to China. If he doesn''t come back, you can divorce. I''ll find a better one for you. "


    Speaking of the back, Lin Tianhua was a little annoyed.


    "Dad..." Lin Ruyu is also a little angry. For so many years, his father still has this virtue.


    Seeing this, Lin Ruqing immediately pulled Lin Ruyu''s clothes, motioned her to shut up, and then said softly, "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ve also said that my brother-in-law has been busy for several times. He said that he will come back to see you after this period of time."


    "Come back to see me? I don''t expect that. " Lin Tianhua was so angry that he put his nose on his face.


    I tightly hold Zhou Zeyu''s hand, the atmosphere dare not out for a while, for fear that everyone will aim at me, Zhou Zeyu is also tightly holding my hand.


    "Dad, you''re the same. The second sister came back very hard. You can''t forget about the second brother-in-law. Besides, there''s still a little girl here." Zhou Zeyu seldom talks to Lin Tianhua in such a tone, but today is really a happy day. Besides, it''s not good to mention it in front of the younger generation. Besides, there is Su Xiaoran. It''s not good to be embarrassed at the first family gathering.


    "well, you guys has the final say when you grow up." Then Lin Tianhua got up and walked towards the study.


    Seeing his father leave angrily, Zhou Zeyu can only look at his elder sister with innocent eyes. I''m afraid that his father can only listen to her words.


    Huang Tao and Chen Xiaoxiao are also afraid to go out. They all know that the consequences of Lin Tianhua''s anger are very serious.


    As the elder sister, Lin Ruqing can only sigh in the face of such a situation. In this family, she is always the one who suffers from the splinter. "Younger sister, you should also talk about your brother-in-law. If he doesn''t come to see dad once in a few years, it''s no wonder that Dad will be angry, and Xiao Yu, what do you want to say? It''s really not sensible."

 Chapter 209

    The atmosphere in the room dropped to below zero, the air seemed to have condensed, and every family had a difficult book to read.


    Lin Ruqing finished and walked directly towards the study. No one dares to get close to the room except her now.


    The scene became awkward, and Lin Ruyu turned back to the room on the second floor.


    Just arrived at this home, I dare not speak easily, especially at this time, I can only be silent.


    At this time, Chen Xiaoxiao went to Zhou Zeyu and asked, "uncle, is my grandfather angry with my mother?"


    Six year old children, in fact, have learned something.


    Zhou Zeyu reached out and touched Chen Xiaoxiao''s head. He said with a smile, "no, my grandfather is not angry. When Xiaoxiao comes back, my grandfather is too happy. How can he be angry? Don''t think about it


    "But brother Tao said that my grandfather was angry and told me not to talk." Chen Xiaoxiao betrayed Huang Tao in a second.


    Huang Tao could only hide his face from his uncle.


    If Huang Tao really knows Zhou Zeyu, after listening to Chen Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Zeyu''s fierce eyes look at Huang Tao. When Huang Tao hides and takes his eyes back, his eyes become tender in an instant. "Xiao Xiao, don''t listen to your brother Tao''s nonsense, he''s lying to you."


    "Oh." Chen Xiaoxiao looks aggrieved, "aunt, then you play with me, I don''t want to play with brother Tao."


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at me with two big eyes open. I just wanted to refuse, but I couldn''t bear to say, "OK, what do you want to play?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao tilted his head for a moment and said, "I want to draw. Can my aunt do it?"


    Drawing? I don''t know what I''m going to draw except for solar image points.


    Before I could answer, I heard the voice of the second sister upstairs, "come upstairs, my mother will change your clothes."


    "Auntie, I''ll come to you when I get dressed."


    Then Chen Xiaoxiao ran upstairs.


    I really want a daughter. Only a daughter is a kind little padded jacket.


    ¡­ ..


    in the study, Lin Tianhua leans on the leather seat, legs up.


    After a few knocks, Lin Ruqing''s voice came from the bed outside.


    "Dad, I''m in."


    Lin Tianhua looked at the door and did not respond.


    Lin Ruqing knocks on the door. After speaking, he gently pushes the door open. After entering the door, Lin Tianhua immediately turns his chair and puts his back toward Lin Ruqing.


    Every time there are some small conflicts at home, it''s Lin Ruqing who regulates them. Every time Lin Tianhua takes this attitude for granted. Lin Ruqing sighs softly, and her voice is too small to disturb the quietness of the room.


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Ruqing said, "Dad, I know you are angry with my little sister, but it''s not easy for her. She has worked abroad for so many years alone and suffered a lot. But you also know that my brother-in-law''s family are all abroad. If you want my brother-in-law to accompany my little sister back home to live, I''m afraid his family won''t agree. Why do you have to embarrass my little sister?"


    A large part of the reason why Lin Ruyu decided to stay abroad after graduation is that her husband now loves him, so she is willing to stay with him.


    But Lin Tianhua was strongly opposed at the beginning, which is why he created the situation today.


    Lin Ruyu''s husband''s parents were both professors in a university in China before retirement, and her husband is also a professor in a foreign university now. Therefore, her parents especially despise Lin Ruyu''s identity as a businessman in her family. They feel that her identity is too complicated for her son. Therefore, Lin Ruyu in her husband''s family can be regarded as a kind of swallow one''s pride.


    It''s just that Lin Ruyu is quite arrogant. Even so, she doesn''t feel that she has to sell in front of her family. After all, it''s her own choice. More importantly, she is willing to live that life for her husband.


    Speaking of her marriage is not happy, she thinks it is because she and her husband are not in charge of the family, so she thinks that Zhou Zeyu and Fu Qian are the same people, only when they are together can they be happy.


    "That''s what she asked for. If she doesn''t come back with such good conditions in China, she just wants to stay in the place where the birds don''t shit. She deserves to suffer." Lin Tianhua talks angrily, but he is also thinking about finding another way for Lin Ruyu. He has investigated Lin Ruyu''s life abroad, and is despised by her husband''s family. He also has to take care of her small company and take care of her small family.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Auntie''s meal is almost ready. Let''s go out. Xiaoyu''s daughter-in-law is still there. Don''t scare others. Besides, she''s pregnant now and can''t be frightened. If you scare your precious grandson away, don''t regret it." Lin Ruqing is even said with fear and coax, "there is a small in it, you can''t let her hear something?"


    One day, Lin Tianhua thought it was reasonable. He turned his chair around and said to Lin Ruqing, "as elder sister, you should talk about them well. Don''t always let me worry."


    "I see, Dad. Let''s go and have dinner." Then Lin Ruqing went up to help Lin Tianhua.


    Lin Tianhua was most convinced by his eldest daughter.


    Looking at Lin Ruqing holding Lin Tianhua out, we all know that it has been fine after rain. Zhou Zeyu also stood up and said, "have a meal, Tao, ask your aunt to come down for dinner."Huang Tao stood up and ran to the second floor without saying a word. The young man was full of vitality.


    A small storm is in the past. I thought I could have dinner at last, but as soon as I got up, I heard Chen Xiaoxiao''s cry from upstairs, and the second sister''s scolding voice.


    "Tell you not to listen, cry, still cry, cry again, I still beat you."


    "Auntie, don''t fight. Xiaoxiao is still so small. Why are you beating her..."


    "If you don''t listen, you have to fight. Tao, go down first. Today I have to teach her a lesson."


    "Uncle, help me


    after hearing Chen Xiaoxiao''s cry for help, Zhou Zeyu went up to the second floor and held Chen Xiaoxiao in his arms and said to Lin Ruyu, "second sister, what are you doing?"


    "Xiao Yu, don''t protect her. I have to teach her a lesson today."


    Lin Ruyu''s words kept coming. At this time, Zhou Zeyu had already carried Chen Xiaoxiao out of the door and walked downstairs. Huang Tao also followed him.


    And Chen Xiaoxiao hugged Zhou Zeyu''s neck and cried all the time.


    At this time, Lin Ruqing only felt a headache. He just coaxed a good one, and now he is making such a thing again, which is not to worry about.


    "Don''t worry about her. Go to dinner." Lin Tianhua said.


    "Dad, you eat first. I''ll see my little sister." The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat. Lin Ruqing hurts everyone.


    Lin Tianhua did not pay any attention and went directly to the kitchen.


    Zhou Zeyu came downstairs with Chen Xiaoxiao in his arms. I went to ask in a low voice, "is Xiaoxiao OK?"


    "It''s OK. She was spanked twice by her mother." Zhou Zeyu''s face is full of heartache.


    "Xiao Xiao doesn''t cry any more. Do you want my aunt to hold her?" I helped her wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked.


    "No, my uncle said my aunt was pregnant with a baby and couldn''t hold me." Chen Xiaoxiao is very sensible to refuse.

 Chapter 210

    Looking at such a cute and sensible little girl, my heart is melting. I was worried that it would be difficult to get along with such a big child before. Now it seems that these worries are unnecessary.


    At this time, Huang Tao suddenly said: "little come, brother hold you, uncle want to hold aunt."


    "Oh." Chen Xiaoxiao glanced around with her eyes. Her round eyes were wide open. Then she extended her hand to Huang Tao.


    Zhou Zeyu and I looked at each other and felt embarrassed.


    Huang Tao is really young and knows a lot of routines.


    Father Lin Tianhua and eldest brother-in-law walked in the front, followed by Huang Tao holding Chen Xiaoxiao. Zhou Zeyu and I were still waiting for eldest sister and second sister in the living room.


    Zhou Zeyu has been looking up at the upstairs, it can be seen that he cares about the elder sister and the second sister very much.


    In fact, according to the current situation, the Lin family had a lot of family conflicts, but they didn''t show themselves in front of outsiders.


    I didn''t come here for a long time. The elder sister took her downstairs. Her eyes were a little red. It seemed that she had cried.


    "Second sister, don''t take dad''s words too seriously. You also know that he cares about you for fear that you will be bullied..." Zhou Zeyu comforted.


    Lin Ruyu smiles at him and says, "I know. Don''t worry. Second sister is OK."


    It''s the first time we''ve had a big reunion since we got married. It''s a depressing meal. I don''t think everyone has much appetite. It''s far from the family dinner atmosphere in my hometown.


    After dinner, because Huang Tao had to go to school tomorrow, the elder sister''s family left first. Zhou Zeyu also left soon after the elder sister left, on the ground that I was pregnant and couldn''t go to bed late, while the second sister and Xiao stayed at home.


    The car drove out of the Lin''s courtyard. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. It was really late. The cool wind was very comfortable at this time, which could keep my head clear.


    I always feel that everything this evening is very depressing. The attitude of my second sister towards me and some contradictions in my family are that I thought the Lin family too well originally, so the actual situation is not the same as what I imagined, so I will feel some loss.


    "Ran Ran, you can''t blow the cool wind."


    Zhou Zeyu''s words disturbed my thinking. I turned my head and looked at him. Maybe I shouldn''t think too much. He is the one who lives with me. As long as he is good to me, are other things still so important?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Because you look good." My brain must be full of wind. It''s too explicit to say such words.


    "I know, but can you see clearly on such a dark day? Don''t hurt your eyes. I''ll show you enough when I go back. " Zhou Zeyu said, but he didn''t dare to be distracted. His eyes were staring at the front. Suddenly, he thought that Su Xiaoran didn''t eat much, and then asked, "are you hungry? I just saw you didn''t eat much. "


    "Not hungry."


    I sighed and wanted to ask him about the second sister''s opinion on me, but I didn''t have the courage to ask. I was afraid to hear what I didn''t want to hear. I was still too sensitive.


    The car drove into the city, because of the street lights, the car also lit up a little, but at this time the heart is more and more lost, it is said that pregnant people are prone to ups and downs, I think I am in such a stage, always feel good mood one second, but the next second there will be inexplicable sadness swept.


    Perhaps, I really lack of company, will often feel lost.


    At this moment, I really have a strong desire, I want to find something to do.


    "I want to go out to work." I lowered my head and didn''t dare to see Zhou Zeyu''s reaction after hearing this. He should be very unhappy.


    "No, you can''t be tired now."


    This answer is not unexpected, but I have an impulse to cry.


    "If you feel bored, I can give you a pregnant class, let you learn how to take care of children, OK?"


    "No."


    "Then I''ll go home early after work to accompany you?"


    "I want to go home." I don''t know why I always want to go home recently. For the first time in so many years, I have such a strong feeling.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you next weekend."


    In fact, I just want to play a Jiao, I know he is very busy, did not want him to really accompany me back, can hear him so promise, there is still unspeakable joy in my heart.


    "Good." Now I''m happy like a child.


    I look at his side face, maybe he is really the legendary good man, good husband.


    I feel better in an instant. I feel that there is a different scenery in the night.


    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, he was no longer around, and I felt empty.


    But when I came to the living room, I heard his voice.


    "Come here for breakfast, Ran Ran."


    His smile is as warm as the morning sun, and his voice is so soft that it can penetrate my heart.


    "Why don''t you go to work?" I take my biological clock these days as the standard. When I get up, it''s usually more than nine o''clock. At this time, he should be in the company, not at home."It''s only seven o''clock, and I''m not that active at work."


    Is it seven? I look up at the clock in the living room. If it''s only a little over seven, I must be confused.


    I was just about to sit down when the doorbell rang. Who should it be so early?


    Zhou Zeyu and I looked at each other. Looking at his expression, he didn''t know who it was.


    He was making breakfast, so I went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Chen Xiaoxiao''s smiling face and her second sister standing at the door.


    "Aunt "


    " Hey, come on in. " My brain capacity is not enough for a while. The second sister came early. What''s the matter.


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t recognize me at all. She reached over and took my hand. Her second sister also entered the room. But when she saw Zhou Zeyu doing things in the kitchen, her face changed immediately. When she turned her head to see my pajamas, her face became more ugly.


    "Xiaoyu, dad asked me to give you something to eat."


    At this time, I noticed that the second sister was carrying a bag in her hand. I immediately reached for it, but the second sister directly passed me and went to the kitchen. My hand was awkwardly hanging in the air.


    I can see how dissatisfied the second sister is with me.


    "I want water, aunt."


    Chen xiaonen''s voice woke me up from the awkward moment just now. I laughed at her and said, "OK, aunt, pour it for you."


    If only everyone were like a child.


    I poured a cup of cold water for Xiaoxiao. Before I handed the cup to Xiaoxiao, I heard the voice of the second sister, "Xiaoxiao can''t drink cold water. You don''t understand such a big person, do you? You''re going to be a mom, too. You should have some common sense... "


    Can''t children drink cold water? It seems that I am ignorant.


    If the second sister''s dissatisfaction with me was implicit before, then it is explicit now.


    My hand holding the water cup froze for a second, and the expression on my face was the same. Although Su Xiaoran had no skill, he just couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 211

    After hearing her mother''s words, Chen Xiaoxiao said, "Mommy, didn''t you give me cold water when I got up in the morning? Why can''t I drink now? "


    Children are also naive to be true, blinking two big eyes, a face of doubt.


    "What do you know, little child? It makes sense to ask you to drink hot water. " Lin Ruqing said in a loud voice, but he was out of breath.


    This second, the atmosphere at home was embarrassed, and the air pressure was very low.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu said, "Ran Ran, I''m just thirsty. Give me cold water. Pour me a cup of hot water."


    Then he came out of the kitchen to take the water cup in my hand, and patted my hand gently. I looked up at him, and his encouraging smile suppressed the anger in my heart.


    Well, it was his second sister after all. I thought nothing happened.


    I turned on the hot water switch of the water dispenser, then said to Xiaoxiao with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, wait a minute, the water will be ready soon."


    "Good."


    Little smile is really sweet.


    Back in the kitchen, Zhou Zeyu crumpled the paper cup into a lump and threw it into the garbage can. Although he didn''t directly express his dissatisfaction with the second sister, he was also angry. As soon as the second sister came back, he came to find his own trouble. What was the reason.


    "Second sister, why do you get up so early?" Zhou Zeyu talks about it.


    Lin Ruyu opened the box she had just brought, and said with a smile, "I''ll send you breakfast. My father said you''re going to work in the group, and my aunt asked for leave today. I''m afraid you don''t have food at home, so I want to send you some."


    Zhou Zeyu saw that it was all junk food like bread.


    "Second sister, we can make breakfast by ourselves. You don''t have to be so troublesome." It''s hard for Zhou Zeyu to say that he doesn''t like such food, and Su Xiaoran is pregnant now, so he won''t let her eat these things.


    Lin Ruyu enjoyed it. She took out all the things in her bag. They were all children''s favorite food. Obviously, these things should be bought for Chen''s snacks.


    "Xiao Yu, how can you cook by yourself? We Lin family don''t have this rule. Give it to me and let me do it. " Lin Ruyu then pushed Zhou Zeyu aside and clumsily went to get the noodles in the pot.


    Xiaoxiao and I are sitting on the sofa in the living room. We can hear their conversation clearly. I know that the last sentence of the second sister is for me.


    Men can''t cook? It''s not feudal society. I can''t cook any more.


    It''s the first time for me to grow up this morning.


    "Aunt, will you teach me how to draw?" Chen Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of painting, and shook her aunt''s hand.


    In fact, I really can''t draw, but I should be able to cope with a six-year-old, so I nodded and agreed.


    There is no pencil at home, I can only find a ballpoint pen and a few pages of waste paper, really do not know what to draw, and finally I draw a sun and a pig.


    "Aunt, what animal is this?"


    "Pig." It''s just that this pig doesn''t look like a real-life pig.


    "Oh The pig looks like this


    I can only smile with shame. Fortunately, Chen Xiaoxiao has never seen a real pig. Otherwise, I''m afraid even her child will laugh at my painting skills.


    Fortunately, when we had breakfast together, we were very harmonious. After breakfast, Zhou Zeyu was ready to go to work. Fortunately, the second sister also left. Otherwise, I would be crazy if I had to spend a day alone with the second sister.


    It is reasonable to say that a person with such a high degree as the second sister, who has been living abroad for so many years, should not mention such trivial matters. She will directly talk to me about the kind of talent she is. But from yesterday to today, I have a new look at her with such a high degree.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zeyu and I don''t live with them. Otherwise, we don''t know how many conflicts there will be day by day.


    I lay in bed with my eyes closed, breathing well.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. When you open it, it''s a wechat from Zhou Zeyu.


    --I''m sorry, Ran Ran. Today, my second sister has gone too far. I''ll say sorry for her.


    I thought he didn''t see that I was angry.


    -- it''s OK. The second sister didn''t mean it.


    I didn''t expect Su Xiaoran to have such a big day. She was so angry that she didn''t care. If Bai Feifei knew, she would laugh at me.


    Thinking of Feifei, I suddenly want to find her and my cousin again, but at the thought of them going to work, I give up the idea.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Monday again. After a weekend off, everyone''s enthusiasm for work has not improved. The office is still filled with the smell of breakfast.


    When Bai Feifei stepped into the design department with high-heeled shoes, everyone immediately put the breakfast under the table. One by one, she seemed to see a female devil, but today she didn''t say anything and went directly into her office.The staff of the design department looked at each other and made an expression that they didn''t know what was going on.


    If you change to normal, when Bai Feifei comes, if there is still someone who hasn''t solved the problem, she will certainly scold. Today, she entered the office so quietly, which is not very like her style.


    They are all wondering, maybe this is the precursor of the storm.


    Sure enough, a minute later, Bai Feifei came out of the office and said seriously to everyone, "the meeting will be held in ten minutes."


    Ten minutes? This meeting was held in a hurry. It seems that it is for the scheme of the championship.


    The air pressure in the design department is not high, but the atmosphere in the sales department is different, because last month''s performance was not bad. Xiong Huanjun has just announced the number of bonus for this month, and everyone is very happy.


    The design department and the sales department are a contest of intelligence quotient and emotional quotient.


    The intelligence quotient is very high, and the sales department needs talents who can make good use of the interpersonal relationship.


    The design department is the most fortunate and bitter department, but in the end, the most popular people who drink spicy food are all from the sales department. No wonder Bai Feifei and Xiong Huanjun don''t get along so well.


    When Bai Feifei heard the cheers from the sales department, he felt even more uncomfortable. It was their design department who worked overtime, but when they got the Commission, they were the least. Thinking about it, they were also unbalanced.


    At this time, the female colleagues of the company adore Xiong Huanjun, who has the ability and good temper. All these are the evaluation of Xiong Huanjun.


    In the office of the administration department, Chen Yi also covered her face and giggled there. But when she thought of what happened that night, she glanced at Wang Ruolin.


    "Sister Ruolin, is Su Xiaoran really your cousin?" Chen Yi hesitates to talk to Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin raised her head, looked at her with puzzled eyes and said, "yes, she is my cousin."

 Chapter 212

    Chen Yi thought about some things Su Xiaoran had done in the company before. She never thought Su Xiaoran had such charm and found such a good husband.


    "Oh, I just didn''t expect that she was so familiar with Director Yang and director Xiong, and also found such a handsome husband. It''s really enviable. If only I could marry a good man in the future..." Chen Yichi smiles and envies Su Xiaoran, who used to be so humble in the company.


    But Wang Ruolin doesn''t quite understand what Chen Yi wants to say. She just responds with kindness. Wang Ruolin envies Chen Yi''s age, which is a dream age. Unlike her, who is already 30 years old, she is still clinging to her love when she was young.


    But even if miss a lot of people, Wang Ruolin also don''t want to miss Xiong Huanjun.


    "Sister Ruolin, what do you think of director Xiong?" Chen Yiman is looking forward to Wang Ruolin''s reply.


    Director bear! Does she like Xiong Huanjun?


    Wang Ruolin''s brain exploded, and she knew that Xiong Huanjun''s excellence would make many girls like him. There must be many more excellent young girls like Chen Yi. Compared with them, she seems to have no advantage.


    Wang Ruolin squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s good. He''s tall, handsome, sunny, gentle to girls, and can take care of people."


    With that, Wang Ruolin lowered her head slightly, her eyes full of tears, he is so good, she naturally know, but if you want to say his advantages, but can''t find more suitable words.


    Maybe this is what people often say: some people can''t say what''s good, but no one can replace them.


    But Chen Yi said: "every time I come to the executive department, I''m very happy that Gao Yi has so much information "


    as Chen Yizheng said this, he saw Xiong Huanjun coming to the administration department. He was too happy to finish his speech and rushed directly to the door. This is Chen Yi''s rare initiative.


    After hearing Xiong Huanjun''s voice, Wang Ruolin reflected what happened to Chen Yigang.


    "Print me a copy of this month''s sales record."


    "All right, chief bear." Chen Yi returns happily.


    When Wang Ruolin looked up, she just looked at Xiong Huanjun. The confident smile on his face never changed.


    Looking at Chen Yi to print documents, Xiong Huanjun went to Wang Ruolin, and only when he saw that no one around him noticed, he moved a few steps to Wang Ruolin''s desk and asked in a low voice, "are your hands better?"


    "Much better." Wang Ruolin answered softly, but she had a very complicated emotion in her heart.


    At this time, Chen Yi came over after printing the information. Seeing this scene, she paused and said with a smile, "director Xiong, the information you want."


    Xiong Huanjun received the information and said politely, "thank you!"


    Then Xiong Huanjun turned and left. When he left, he took a special look at Wang Ruolin. Chen Yi saw such a small action.


    Women''s sixth sense is very accurate. Chen Yi also looks at Wang Ruolin. She always thinks that director Xiong knows Wang Ruolin, or director Xiong is interested in Wang Ruolin.


    In the company, there are few women who can let Xiong Huanjun take the initiative to talk to. One is Bai Feifei, and the other is Wang Ruolin.


    In Chen Yi''s heart, the unknown is jealous.


    "Sister Ruolin, do you like director Xiong? Or did you know each other before? " Seemingly inadvertently, Chen Yi summoned up a lot of courage to ask.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She didn''t want to hurt the little girl, but she didn''t want to cheat her.


    "We are university alumni." Perhaps these are enough to answer Chen Yi''s question.


    "Oh, University Alumni." Chen Yi digested these words, and the University Alumni relationship is very extensive.


    Wang Ruolin sighs softly. She knows Chen Yi''s Thoughts on Xiong Huanjun, but even so, she doesn''t want to be so passive as before. This time, she will take the initiative to attack. For the sake of this man, she gives up.


    Maybe it was Chen Yi who inspired Wang Ruolin''s courage. After a while, Wang picked up the phone and sent a message to Xiong Huanjun.


    --Lunch together.


    As soon as Xiong Huanjun got back to his office, he heard a message from the phone on his desk. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from a zombie friend named "miss you" in his circle of friends. He was still wondering if he had sent the wrong message. Just as he was about to leave the phone, the other party sent the message again.


    --I want to eat cross bridge rice noodles. It''s very spicy.


    --With chicken legs, spicy.


    --I also want to drink Vanilla Milk Tea.


    Who else could it be besides her.


    I miss you. I miss you.


    Xiong Huanjun felt sad. He tapped the phone with his fingers and said, "I''ll see you at the gate of the company at 12 o''clock.".


    Some things, not forgotten, just not mentioned for a long time.


    Looking at the message from Xiong Huanjun in the mobile phone, Wang Ruolin was so excited that she cried on the table. Of course, she did not dare to make any sound. It was silent crying, it was excited tears.Two hearts are restless at the same time, and everything that once happened is back in my mind. Maybe this is the initial heartbeat.


    Xiong Huanjun is holding the phone to see when Yang Jiayang passing by, see his face focused looking at the phone, came to knock on his office door.


    "Why? Straight face? "Yang Jiayang said that he would come to see Xiong Huanjun''s phone.


    Xiong Huanjun immediately put the mobile phone lock screen into his trouser pocket and said, "it''s nothing. But why did Mr. Yang come to my office so free today? "


    Yang Jiayang narrowed his eyes and laughed treacherously," I just want to care about my subordinates. Last month''s performance was good. Let''s talk about it. What kind of reward do you want? "


    " reward? "Xiong Huanjun looked at Yang Jiayang incredulously, thinking that Yang Jiayang was finally enlightened, and would take the initiative to care about the employees," then I''ll take annual leave, four years together. "


    "No, except this." Yang Jiayang refused without hesitation. Xiong Huanjun''s four-year annual leave would add up to two months. How could he agree. "For example, if you are given a week''s paid vacation, you can take your girlfriend out to play."


    Yang Jiayang likes to be practical. These days, he may be influenced by Zhou Zeyu. He suddenly feels that women are very important to a man.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend, but paid vacation is good. When can I take a vacation?" Xiong Huanjun is not polite to Yang Jiayang either. Maybe he won''t even have a holiday.


    Yang Jiayang asked in surprise: "are you really tired? You can do it. Since I''ve said everything, I can''t take it back. Let''s wait until the end of the year, when we will have to rest together with the Spring Festival. "


    The boss is really stingy.


    Xiong Huanjun couldn''t refute him, but looking at the company''s recent business, he really didn''t have time to take a vacation.

 Chapter 213

    Xiong Huanjun''s lips slightly, his eyes frown, and his face, which seemed to be happy and unhappy, said, "you are the boss. You has the final say. Come on, what are you looking for? "


    According to his understanding of Yang Jiayang, he is not the one who will come to chat with employees during working hours. There must be something wrong with him.


    Yang Jiayang put his hand directly on Xiong Huanjun''s shoulder, thinking that chatting with smart people is easy. "Recently, I need you to go on a business trip. It''s not far, and it''s not long. It''s about two or three days, but it''s on the weekend. You can rest assured that I won''t let you go alone. I''ll arrange someone to accompany you Don''t refuse, the bonus is very generous... "


    Xiong Huanjun''s mood fluctuated in waves. He was not happy at first, but he could accept the short distance of two or three days. But he was not happy at the end of the week. Besides, it was human to arrange someone to accompany him. However, it didn''t seem to be worth it. Just when he wanted to refuse, Yang Jiayang directly denied his budding idea.


    "Do I refuse your terms again?" Xiong Huanjun directly asked, "how much is the bonus?"


    Yang Jiayang rolled his eyes, "can you not be so vulgar?"


    "No Xiong Huanjun looked up at Yang Jiayang, thinking that ordinary people have to think about common things.


    "Thirty thousand." Helpless, Yang Jiayang can only report a few.


    "No, it''s too few." Xiong Huanjun refused directly, but he knew it was worth a sales director''s visit. The profit was at least 100000 yuan, and Yang Jiayang was too stingy.


    Yang Jiayang blinked his eyes, grinned and said: "fifty thousand."


    Half of the profits, almost twice the usual salary, such a good thing is not allowed to be a fool.


    "Deal, but I hope to accompany me is for beauty." Xiong Huanjun threw his papers on the table with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Well, if you want beautiful women, I''ll satisfy you." Yang Jiayang''s heart sprouted an idea, want beauty, meet you, afraid you can''t eat. "I''ll let you know the time."


    Xiong Huanjun watched Yang Jiayang go out with the same smile on his face, but he looked forward to Yang Jiayang''s beauty. Yang Jiayang''s aesthetics should be no worse.


    But in an instant, Xiong Huanjun felt a sense of loss. After 30 years of life, he never felt so lonely.


    Think about it. He hasn''t touched a woman for years.


    The sunshine outside the window is very good. He has been here for four hot summers, but this year is different. When she comes, the memory of her youth is awakened again. Now they are all old. Maybe they can try to be together.


    At this moment, he is looking forward to the arrival of 12 o''clock.


    In Bai Feifei''s office, she just came back from the meeting. She leaned on her seat and closed her eyes.


    At this time, the voice of QQ message came from the computer screen. She opened her eyes and took a look. It''s a group of university friends. No one has spoken in this group for several years. It''s strange today.


    When you open it, the contents are also impressive.


    --Students, I''m divorced. He''s cheating.


    --Don''t be sad. He cheated in marriage. He told him that he didn''t have any underwear left. He went out clean.


    --That''s right. You have to be tough on heartless men.


    --Don''t you have a good relationship? How could he cheat?


    --When a man has money, he goes bad. What kind of love? It''s all bullshit.


    --Yes, in front of money, everything else is false, in front of beautiful women, don''t mention love with men.


    --Don''t just talk about men. You women are not so good either. My brother''s wife just ran away with a rich old man not long ago. It''s not all about money. What''s more, love? You''re a 20-year-old girl who has a crush on a 60 year old man? Where love comes from.


    --Yes, that''s right. You women quarrel with us every day for men to earn a lot of money. If we can''t earn money, you think we are poor. When we get a lot of money, you don''t like this and that. It''s better to find a young and obedient man, who is not only pleasing to the eye, but also saving energy.


    --It''s true, but it''s not easy


    Bai Feifei watched for a while, but he didn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, she said, love.


    What is love?


    When I went to school, I thought that even if Li Chao was a beggar, she would follow him. But only after graduation did I know the cruelty of society. It''s not women''s love for money, but the society now is like this. Although money can''t make ghosts push the mill, without money, even ghosts will hide from you.


    Love, infidelity, Junior


    Bai Feifei is suddenly upset. Recently, Li Chao is really a little different. He doesn''t like to pester him as much as before. Won''t he have any problems?


    Bai Feifei guesses that women are naturally suspicious, which is no exception even for the smart Bai Feifei.


    In the office trance for a few minutes, Bai Feifei took the package out of the office.


    At noon, everyone in the company went out for lunch one after another. Wang Ruolin''s good mobile phone came to the door and waited. She was still worried that he would suddenly appear and that he would not come."Ruolin..."


    His voice was steady and powerful, but the words came out of his mouth perfectly.


    Wang Ruolin looked up at him with a smile and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Cross bridge rice noodles." Xiong Huanjun returned.


    "It doesn''t seem to be here." Wang Ruolin recalled that she also turned around and didn''t see a place to sell rice noodles.


    "I know the place. I''ll take you."


    Then Xiong Huanjun walked in front of him, stopped a taxi by the side of the road, and said to Wang Ruolin, who was half slow: "get on the bus."


    His smile is still the same as before, gentle and full of doting.


    Wang Ruolin went to the car, and Xiong Huanjun also got on the car.


    Many people who came out to eat in the company saw this scene and speculated about their relationship, but most people thought that it was Wang Ruolin''s ingenuity to hook up with the cold faced and handsome director Xiong.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin, who is in deep happiness and inner struggle, doesn''t know that she has been taken the title of schemer by people in the company.


    After half an hour''s drive, the taxi stopped and the two got off.


    Wang Ruolin looked at the bustling place and asked, "are we too far away for dinner? Will we be late? "


    Xiong Huanjun replied with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I have two hours to eat at noon. That''s enough time."


    Wang Ruolin is not familiar with this place, so she can only follow Xiong Huanjun. Xiong Huanjun takes her directly into a store, and when she enters the store, Xiong Huanjun orders two cross bridge rice noodles directly.


    "I haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s almost six years." Xiong Huanjun said.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than six years.


    Wang Ruolin lowered her head and thought, six years is so fast.


    "You Have you been alone all these years? " Xiong Huanjun asked carefully.

 Chapter 214

    Wang Ruolin gently inhaled and said, "yes."


    "Why don''t you find someone to accompany you? It''s so hard." Xiong Huanjun knows too much about one''s loneliness and helplessness.


    Wang Ruolin took a glass of water at hand and drank it clean. She felt sad for a while. "If it wasn''t that person, I''d rather be alone all the time."


    At this time, Wang Ruolin summoned up the courage to look up at Xiong Huanjun, she was not afraid, love is love, she is not willing to make do with.


    I don''t know what I''m up to.


    He is the only one in her heart, who else does he want her to accept.


    "I like you. I have you in my heart. I can''t accommodate other people any more. Even if I reluctantly accept other men, I won''t get happiness in the end. In this case, I might as well stay alone..." Wang Ruolin showed a helpless smile, said very relaxed, but his heart was as painful as being cut by thousands of knives.


    "Ruolin, actually I..."


    "You don''t have to explain or say sorry." Wang Ruolin directly interrupts Xiong Huanjun. She doesn''t want to listen to his refusal. She has heard enough.


    At this time, just when the rice noodles were on the table, they interrupted their conversation.


    "Come on, the rice noodles are delicious." Xiong Huanjun handed the chopsticks to Wang Ruolin and said.


    Since he hasn''t eaten rice noodles for six years, it''s hard for him to tell lies because he still knows that the rice noodles in this family are delicious.


    In fact, what he just wanted to say is: Ruolin, actually we can have a try.


    How unforgettable it has been for so many years.


    Ruolin, thank you for your love.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chao is discussing the plan with a group of colleagues. Suddenly, the front desk comes to say that someone is looking for you. Li Chao is still thinking about who it is.


    "Li Chao, there are beauties to look for."


    Colleagues all know that Li Chao has a fiancee, but they have never seen a real person. Li Chao suddenly has a beautiful woman to look for, and they all start to tease him.


    "Li Chao, did your fiancee come to check the post?"


    "No, she''s busy." Li Chao hoped that Bai Fei would come to inspect the post, but it didn''t seem realistic. "I''ll go out and have a look. You''ll discuss it first."


    Having been in the company for so many years, Li Chao is now the head of a department and a small leader at the bottom.


    Li Chao estimated that it should be the customer and came out with a not too relaxed attitude. But when he arrived at the front desk, a familiar figure in his back made Li Chao realize that it should be Bai Feifei. He felt some excitement and some disbelief in his heart.


    He pinched himself heavily. Oh, it hurt. It didn''t seem like a dream.


    "Feifei?" Li Chao went to Bai Feifei and asked.


    Bai Feifei turned around with a smile on his face and said, "have you had lunch?"


    Li Chao couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you here for lunch?"


    Li Chao has never enjoyed such treatment.


    "Yes, the company is not busy today, so I want to come to you for dinner. Why? You don''t want to... " Bai Feifei said something, but he looked into their company and said hello with a smile to those who joined in the fun.


    Colleagues are also curious, they follow out to see what kind of beauty is looking for Li Chao, can see Bai Feifei that moment, are shocked. Li Chao, such an ordinary man, can find such a beautiful girlfriend, which really subverts their view of love.


    See Bai Feifei and they say hello, they also smile and wave and Bai Feifei say hello.


    Li Chao is confused. How could Bai Feifei suddenly come to her? He seems to be in a good mood, which seems to be quite different from her personality.


    "Why, I''m glad you came to me for dinner. Then you wait for me for a minute." With that, Li Chao turned and walked to the company. With a happy and puzzled smile on his face, he whispered to his colleagues who came to see the excitement: "whatever you look at, go back."


    In this way, colleagues naturally have to make fun of it.


    "Brother Chao, your daughter-in-law is so beautiful. How did you get her? Teach me... "


    "Can you talk? What is abduction? It should be deception..."


    Li Chao didn''t have time to amuse them. He said, "I rely on charm. Do you understand? One by one, they are people without knowledge. Let''s all have dinner... "


    After that, Li Chao took his wallet and ran out.


    Li Chao is also puzzled. For five years, Bai Feifei has never been to his place of work. Today, he killed him directly without making a phone call. He was dressed so beautifully. It seems that the comer is not good.


    Although he thought so, Li Chao didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He ran to the front desk and said happily, "let''s go, Feifei."


    Bai Feifei came up and took Li Chao''s hand. Standing together like this, Bai Feifei in high-heeled shoes was a little bit higher than Li Chao. It seemed to outsiders that no matter how tall or dressed they were, they didn''t match very well.


    Bai Feifei is wearing a Camille skirt, a pair of red high-heeled shoes, with her long legs, is a white Fu Mei, but Li Chao, cheap suit, pants or wrinkled, shirt is also worn for several years, the color is a little yellow, so the gap between the two people is too big."Feifei, why did you come here suddenly today? Do you want to see me? " After walking out of a distance, Li Chao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. I just want to see where you work, but your company is really biased. I found it after a long time. Are those people your colleagues just now? It seems to be getting along well It''s really easy to get along with. Even if a man has one or two women, he looks too ordinary and can''t compare with himself. Bai Feifei has a bottom in his heart. He''s happy and doesn''t speak so mean.


    But seeing the clothes Li Chao wore at work, Bai Feifei felt a little uncomfortable. He bought this suit two years ago, and he is still wearing it now. Looking back at himself, he can''t help feeling ashamed.


    "Well, they do get along well." Li Chao is very careful when he talks. He is afraid that Bai Feifei will be upset if he talks too much. "Feifei, let''s eat the set meal you like."


    "Good."


    Bai Feifei behaved very well today. She didn''t refute what Li Chao said and kept praising him. Li Chao also felt guilty about her abnormal reaction. She always felt that it was the prelude to the storm.


    After Bai Feifei was sent away, Li Chao was still in the state. He felt his head and thought about whether he had done anything wrong in the past two days. At this time, a message came from the phone. It was Bai Feifei.


    Chao, I''m sorry, I was too headstrong before, and I''ll listen to you later.


    Li Chao looked at the information, suddenly his nose was sour, and his Feifei finally grew up.

 Chapter 215

    In Lin''s building, Zhou Zeyu received a message.


    --Lin Shao, the second lady went back to your house.


    After reading the message, Zhou Zeyu left his mobile phone on the table. He was worried that the second sister was not a vegetarian. She was famous for her strange temper. Even she was afraid of her. But as far as he knew, Su Xiaoran was not a vegetarian. Although she looked weak on the surface, she was also a woman when facing her opponent.


    Maybe he doesn''t have to intervene in the affairs between women.


    After looking at the time, it''s time for lunch. Originally, Zhou Zeyu was going to order takeout for Su Xiaoran. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    "Director Lin, Mr. Lin asked you to go to his office." Carambola came in and said.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Zeyu looked up at the carambola and returned.


    Zhou Zeyu thought that at this time the old man was looking for himself. Should he have dinner with him?


    Thinking that he got up and picked up his coat and put it on neatly, this dark gray suit can perfectly match his figure.


    Knock on the door and enter Lin Tianhua''s office. At this time, Lin Tianhua is signing. Next to him stands Chen Kexin.


    "Mr. Lin, are you looking for me?" In the company, he never called Dad.


    "Well, Kexin had the food delivered." Lin Tianhua handed the signed documents to Chen Kexin and told him.


    "I see, Mr. Lin." Chen Kexin took the document and left the office.


    Zhou Zeyu''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his eyebrows stretched out. He thought that he really came to eat with him.


    At this time, Lin Tianhua stood up from his seat and went to the French window to look at it. He took off his glasses, wiped them, and then put them on again. He was sighing all the time.


    Seeing that Lin Tianhua didn''t speak, Zhou Zeyu didn''t dare to say more. He went to stand with him and looked out of the window.


    In other people''s eyes, the father and son should have a tacit understanding. They both stood upright with their left hands in their trouser pockets and their right hands touching their chin.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you think about your second sister?"


    Zhou Zeyu knows what Lin Tianhua is referring to. Recently, the second elder sister is divorcing her husband. Although the second elder sister is hiding it from everyone, there is always a way for this kind of news to reach Lin Tianhua.


    "Dad, no matter what choice the second sister makes, I will support her." Zhou Zeyu didn''t dare to express his opinions. He didn''t know much about Lin Ruyu''s affairs, and he didn''t know how she felt with her second brother-in-law. He could only comply with her second sister''s opinions.


    Lin Tianhua turned to his desk and lit a cigarette.


    Zhou Zeyu was a little surprised to see when his father, who had been paying attention to health preservation, began to smoke.


    Lin Tianhua saw Zhou Zeyu''s doubts, so after taking a deep breath, he said with a smile: "this cigarette is really a good thing, but it''s a bit choking."


    Then Lin Tianhua coughed two times. At this time, Chen Kexin just came in and handed the ashtray to Lin Tianhua. Lin Tianhua looked up at Chen Kexin and consciously threw most of the unfinished cigarettes into it.


    There is a smell of tobacco in the office, which doesn''t match the taste of the office at all.


    Looking at his father''s smoking, coughing and sighing, Zhou Zeyu finally understood why he was in a hurry to let himself into the company. He suddenly realized that his father was really old, and a small section of white hair grew at the root of his hair.


    Lin Tianhua has always been a tall and indestructible man in Zhou Zeyu''s heart. He thought that his father would never be old, but time will not spare. His father is 70 years old, and he would have retired in other ordinary families at this age.


    "Dad, you''d better stop smoking." Zhou Zeyu reminded.


    Lin Tianhua smile, said: "I know, listen to you."


    All of you?


    When he would talk to himself in such a low voice, Zhou Zeyu didn''t get used to it for a while.


    "Xiaoyu, do you see that? This is the land under development, where I plan to build a new economic center of H city... " Lin Tianhua looked out of the window and said.


    Zhou Zeyu looked out and saw that there was a big open space beside the city.


    "I''m going to leave this project to you. I''ll ask Kexin to send you the information later." Lin Tianhua''s eyes are shining when he looks at the land. When he smiles, the wrinkles on his face are more obvious. That''s the mark left by years on his face.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Zhou Zeyu is as like as two peas in Lin Tianhua''s youth.


    By this time, someone had already sent the food to the office. Chen Kexin put the food on the table and then returned it.


    When asked about the fragrance of CAI, Lin Tianhua turned around and said, "come and have dinner with me."


    Zhou Zeyu came to the sofa and sat down. The table was full of his favorite dishes. Lin Tianhua didn''t like spicy food at ordinary times, but today he ordered spicy food all over the table. Zhou Zeyu could still understand this.


    Father''s love is like a mountain.


    Zhou Zeyu put the pepper in his bowl and gave the meat to Lin Tianhua. It was the first time Zhou Zeyu had brought Lin Tianhua vegetables.Lin Tianhua looked at the meat in his bowl, and then ate it. This was the first time that he thought spicy food was good.


    ¡­ When I was thinking about what to eat at noon, the doorbell rang and I figured out who it would be. After I opened the door, I swallowed.


    "Second sister..." I''m almost tied up in my throat. How did she come back.


    "Aunt." Chen Xiaoxiao has a sweet smile.


    "Well Second sister, come in I smile, immediately back out of the way.


    After entering the room, Lin Ruyu said with a smile, "Xiao ran, I''m here to go out for lunch with you."


    Lunch? So it seems that the second sister still cares about me, whether I am too sensitive in the morning.


    "Well, second sister, you wait for me for a minute, and I''ll change my clothes."


    "Well, you go." Lin Ruyu had been smiling since he came in, and his voice was very peaceful.


    It''s said that my sister-in-law is difficult to deal with, and I can''t neglect her.


    After entering the room, I searched for my clothes. It was too hot outside. In fact, I didn''t want to go out, but my second sister came to me specially, and it was hard to refuse.


    I thought, fortunately, I took some cash from Zhou Zeyu yesterday, otherwise I didn''t have any money to invite her to dinner today.


    "Second sister, let''s go." I got dressed as fast as I could, for fear that the second sister would be in a hurry.


    "Let''s go." Lin Ruyu looks at Su Xiaoran. Her dress style is really not flattering. She thinks about how Xiaoyu likes such a woman with poor taste.


    Lin Ruyu led Chen Xiaoxiao out of the room first, and I wore a pair of sports shoes. To be honest, I know this kind of match is very awkward, but as a pregnant woman, comfort is the most important thing. When


    waited for the lift, Lin Ruyu looked at Su Xiaoran''s shoes again. He felt a Tucao in his heart. This make complaints about the difference between Fu Qian and the Fu.

 Chapter 216

    I thought eating out was hot pot or stir fry, but I underestimated the second sister''s spending power and didn''t understand her consumption habits. She took me directly to a French restaurant. Although I''ve never been to such an advanced restaurant for dinner, I know that the consumption here is not low.


    Now money is a big problem. I sent messages to my cousin and Feifei for help.


    Just entering the restaurant, a waiter came up and asked, "Miss, how many of you?"


    Lin Ruyu returned with a smile: "three, by the window."


    "This way, please." The waiter gestured please, and then led the way.


    The environment here is really elegant and quiet, but my dress seems to be out of place here, which also attracts the attention of many people.


    After sitting down, the waiter handed the second sister a menu, which I couldn''t understand at all. Fortunately, there were Chinese gametes on it. The first thing I noticed was the price, not the type of food.


    Lin Ruyu looked at the menu and asked, "Xiao ran, what do you like to eat?"


    "All right, I''m not picky." I can''t be picky about food at such a high price. I can have at least two meals when I order here.


    "Then it''s up to me." Lin Ruyu opened the menu and spoke a series of French to the waiter.


    Looking at the second sister''s fluent French, I admire her from the bottom of my heart. Unlike me, after learning English for so many years, I still stay on the topic and feel afraid when it comes to communication.


    "Second sister, you are so good. You can speak French so well." After the waiter left, I said a few compliments, but these words were sincere.


    Lin Ruyu looked at Chen Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "I''ve lived in Paris for so many years. If I want to say something authentic, I''m not as good as a short novel."


    "You don''t speak French, aunt?" Chen Xiaoxiao blinked at Su Xiaoran and asked.


    "No, Xiaoxiao, do you want to teach my aunt to say it?" I look down at Xiao and want to interact with her.


    "Well, can my aunt teach me how to draw?" Chen Xiaoxiao has been thinking about this painting, but Lin Ruyu doesn''t like it.


    "Painting? No problem. " Painting is my weakest link, but I see Xiaoxiao repeatedly mentioned that she should like painting very much, and I can''t spoil her interest.


    Lin Ruyu is not very happy after hearing this. She always thinks that Chen Xiaoxiao should be a businessman and should not learn useless things. There are few people who have been famous for painting since ancient times. Chen Xiaoxiao should not be hindered by such things.


    "My little mother has told you many times that painting is something that no promising person can do. Now you need to learn a lot and have no time and energy to draw. Do you know?" Lin Ruyu seems to be persuading and enlightening, but in fact he directly denies Chen Xiaoxiao''s love of painting.


    "Oh." Chen Xiaoxiao stares at Lin Ruyu and spits out a word reluctantly.


    In fact, I can''t understand this kind of practice of my parents. If my children like it, why don''t they follow their hobbies? If it''s my future child, I won''t force him to learn something and develop with his own hobbies.


    I wanted to say something for the short novel, but the second sister''s attitude was so firm that I knew that even if I said it, it would not help, and it might make us unhappy. Let''s just think about it.


    After a while, the dishes came up, and the quantity of each dish was not large, but I didn''t know the names of these dishes. Even if I could find the corresponding dishes from the menu, I couldn''t find them.


    But I don''t have to worry about so much, just eat it, and I''m hungry.


    After this meal, I just ate half full. When I paid, the second sister said she would pay, but I didn''t mean to let her come. I could only grab the menu and said, "I''d better pay. The second sister just came back, how can you invite me to eat."


    "Good." Lin Ruyu doesn''t rob Su Xiaoran either. She thinks that it''s Hua Xiaoyu''s money anyway, and she''s not embarrassed.


    But when I took the menu and saw the price, I swallowed my saliva. It''s so expensive, just a few dishes. It costs more than 3000 yuan.


    "Little sister, would you like to pay in cash or by credit card?" Asked the waiter.


    I took out my wallet and saw that there was only 700 cash in my wallet and only 2000 in my card. It was not enough to put them all together, but my cousin and Feifei didn''t respond to me. If I told my second sister that I didn''t have enough money at this time, it would be a shame. Anyway, I''d better brush the card Zhou Zeyu gave me.


    "Swipe the card." I handed the card Zhou Zeyu gave me to the waiter.


    Lin Ruyu glanced at the card, thinking about spending other people''s money with such a large amount of money. He didn''t know who he was pretending to.


    "Do you have a password? "The waiter asked again with the card.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." I got up and said to the second elder sister, "second elder sister, I''ll pay the bill. You and Xiaoxiao will wait for me here."


    I could have waited for the waiter to bring the card machine, but I didn''t have the habit of always bothering people, and it was not easy for them to stand for several hours a day. I used to work in a restaurant when I was in college, so I knew the pain.Brush other people''s card, the heart is always empty, always feel not very good, feel sorry.


    But what can I do? Who makes me so vain at the moment? I can only go back to report to Zhou Zeyu at night.


    When I entered the password, I hesitated for a moment, took out my mobile phone and looked at it again, but there was no reply from my cousin and Feifei. Finally, I entered my birthday.


    After more than three thousand and a half full meals, I feel sad when I think about it. The consumption level of the rich people is not the same as that of the common people.


    I put the stub in my wallet. It''s a memorable bill.


    When I went back after paying the bill, I saw Fu Qian and Li still. I was thinking about how they were here, and they were already walking in the direction of the second sister.


    Do they know the second sister?


    At this time, the taste in my heart is not good. Originally, dealing with the second sister is enough to make me headache. Now there are two more people. Just thinking about it has already made people upset.


    "Sister Ruyu, what a coincidence! Why are you here?" Fu Qian said hello to Lin Ruyu when she saw her. Because she has been in France for many years, Fu Qian is also fond of French food.


    "Qianqian, why do you come here?" Lin Ruyu seems very happy to see Fu Qian.


    "Yes, the French food of this family is very authentic. I often come here to eat it after I return home." Fu Qian was also very happy, but when she saw Su Xiaoran, her face was not as good as it had just been.


    "Second sister..." Since we can''t avoid it, we have to face it.


    Second sister? Fu Qian understood that Lin Ruyu was Zhou Zeyu''s second sister.

 Chapter 217

    At this time, Zhou Zeyu received two short messages on his mobile phone.


    --Lin Shao, Miss Fu Qian went to the restaurant where his wife had dinner.


    --At 12:48 on June 22, your savings card account with tail number of * * swiped 3046.00 yuan, and the current balance was 46954.00 yuan. [China Construction Bank]


    Zhou Zeyu frowned when he saw the first message, but he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the second message.


    ¡­


    I don''t always like to make trouble, but I don''t like to make trouble.


    "Hello, we meet again." I smile and say hello to Fu Qianli.


    Lin Ruyu didn''t expect that Su Xiaoran and Fu Qian had already met. Looking at the current situation, Fu Qian was afraid that she didn''t get any advantage.


    Fu Qian now understands that when she learned about Zhou Zeyu''s marriage in France, most of the news came from Lin Ruyu. Lin Ruyu kept it from her. She was Zhou Zeyu''s second sister and pretended not to know Zhou Zeyu in front of her. But she also blamed herself for being stupid. Lin Ruqing, Lin Ruyu and Lin Ruyu were the same family when they heard their names. Why didn''t she think about it When I arrived, I really understood later.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." When Fu Qian spoke, she looked at the table. "I thought that since I happened to meet you, I could sit at the same table for dinner, but it seems that you have finished eating. I can only wait until next time. Next time, I''ll call Xiaoyu and elder sister."


    Li is still in the side to interrupt a way: "that I also call home Yang up."


    "I''m not full yet. I''m thinking of ordering more food. You''re just coming..." When Lin Ruyu spoke, she looked down at Chen Xiaoxiao, who was afraid to hide behind her.


    "That''s just right. I haven''t seen sister Ruyu for a long time. I can get together today." Then Fu Qian pointed to another big table and said, "let''s make that table."


    With that, Fu Qian and Li still went first. Lin Ruyu also took up the bag and led Chen Xiaoxiao to follow.


    I also picked up the bag, reluctantly went to sit next to Chen Xiaoxiao, although I did not eat enough, but this place is not suitable for me.


    Just sat down, Chen Xiaoxiao took my hand, pasted it to my ear and whispered, "aunt, I hate that aunt. She''s so fierce."


    I understand that the person of Chen Xiaoxiao''s novel is Fu Qian. I slightly look up at Fu Qian. She is talking with her second sister. Seeing that they are so close to each other and still holding each other''s hand, it seems that she has a good relationship with her second sister. Li is still ignored by Fu Qian, and her mood is obviously not high.


    I understand the girl''s careful thinking. I''m afraid Li has already scolded Fu Qian countless times.


    "Aunt, I''m full. Can we go out and play?" Chen Xiaoxiao continued.


    "Ask Mom, and if she agrees, I''ll take you out." I don''t want to stay here either. It''s a good idea to go out with a little excuse.


    Chen Xiaoxiao pauses for a moment, which shows her hesitation. Although she only saw Xiaoxiao and her second sister last night, it can be seen that the second sister is very strict with Xiaoxiao and Xiaoxiao is afraid of her.


    "Mom, I want to go out and play." Chen Xiaoxiao plucked up the courage to pull Lin Ruyu''s sleeve and said.


    Lin Ruyu looked at Fu Qian, then turned to Chen Xiaoxiao and said, "after listening, I''ll wait for a while."


    "Mom, you can talk to Aunt Fu Qian here, and I''ll let my aunt take me out to play, OK?"


    Since Xiaoxiao said so, I also said with a smile: "second sister, why don''t I take Xiaoxiao out to play? Call me when you finish eating."


    "Well, don''t go too far." Lin Ruyu doesn''t care about Chen Xiaoran now. Seeing her good friend, she has to say a few more words. If she doesn''t agree with Chen Xiaoran, she will make trouble all the time. Besides, Su Xiaoran is here, and she can''t say some words to Fu Qian. It''s better to let her take Chen Xiaoran out to play.


    After the second sister''s consent, I took Chen Xiaoxiao out of the restaurant, but the air outside was better. I don''t have to look at Fu Qian, who may be a rival in love.


    But now the sun is too big outside, I can only take Chen Xiaoxiao to KFC. There is a place for children to play. I just need to sit and watch her play.


    However, after entering KFC, I didn''t resist the temptation. In addition, I just didn''t have enough to eat, so I bought the whole family bucket directly. The fighting capacity of Chen Xiaoxiao and I was really amazing. They ate the amount of four people.


    "Aunt, I haven''t eaten KFC for a long time. My mother said that KFC is not hygienic and never let me eat. Every time my father secretly takes me to eat..." Chen Xiaoxiao wiped her mouth with a napkin and complained.


    I''m afraid children have such troubles. They don''t like to be controlled by their parents. I remember when I was a child, I was also so afraid of being controlled. The more they refused me to do something, the more I wanted to do it, and I felt very happy when I did it.


    I raised my hand to touch Chen Xiaoxiao''s head and explained with a smile: "your mother is also for your own good. It''s really not good for KFC to eat too much. Today, it''s supposed to be a way to relieve the craving. You can''t come here often in the future And don''t tell your mother I brought you to KFC, or she''ll be upset. "When I said the last sentence, I approached Chen Xiaoxiao and lowered my voice.


    Chen Xiaoxiao also put his mouth close to my ear, whispered: "I know aunt, at this time we two people''s secret, I will not betray you."


    After that, Chen Xiaoxiao covered her mouth, narrowed her eyes, and laughed happily. She also hooked with me to ensure that she would never say anything. That small appearance is really lovely, and her daughter is really a person who can whisper. At this moment, I envy the second sister for having such a clever daughter.


    Children can''t stay idle for a moment. As soon as KFC finishes eating, they will take me to buy a drawing board and pen and let me teach her how to draw. If I don''t agree with her, she will immediately shrivel. I have no experience with children. As long as she doesn''t cry and listen, I will meet her small requirements.


    But after a long time in the mall, I didn''t see a place to sell drawing boards. Chen Xiaoxiao was obviously unhappy. In order to coax her, I had to lure her with food.


    "Do you want ice cream?" In my cognition, I think that children should all like ice cream and so on. There are ice cream buyers right next to me, and I can''t walk any more. I can stop to have a rest when I eat. At this time, I especially want my second sister to call me, so that I can return the little one to her earlier.


    It''s really tiring to take care of children, especially those who can run very fast.


    "Yes, I like ice cream best." On hearing that, Chen Xiaoxiao immediately jumped up from the duzui state.

 Chapter 218

    I can only sigh that a child is a child. It''s easy to be satisfied and forget the unhappiness of the previous second.


    "Boss, two." I bought two in the past. In fact, I was greedy. It seemed that eating ice cream was a few years ago. I almost forgot what it was.


    After taking the ice cream, Chen Xiaoxiao was finally willing to stop and sit down for a while. We sat on the rest seat next to him. Looking at the people coming and going, Chen Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "aunt, why do more women come shopping than men?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao was so quiet just now. She was counting whether there were more men or women in the past. The world of children is really childlike and boring.


    "Well, more women." It''s also true that shopping is a woman''s nature, and men can''t understand the fun. Although I don''t like shopping very much as a woman, I won''t be too resistant if I am accompanied.


    "Oh..." Chen Xiaoru suddenly realized that she was sitting with her mouth open and thinking, "aunt, do you shop more or uncle shop more?"


    Zhou Zeyu shopping? Just look at the last time he accompanied me shopping, he should be rarely the kind of person who seldom went shopping. Besides, if such a handsome person appeared in a crowded place, it would attract a crowd of crazy girls. So it is speculated that he should be the kind of person who seldom goes shopping.


    I replied with a smile, "it should be me, because I''m a girl."


    "Aunt, will you spend your uncle''s money? My mother said that married women spend men''s money, my mother will often take my father''s card brush, she also often said that men can''t get used to it, why does mother say so? " Chen Xiaoxiao stares at two big eyes and looks at his aunt curiously.


    For a moment, I was speechless. Chen Xiaoxiao is only six years old. She is full of adult problems. Is it difficult that her playmates are all adults?


    "Er..." While I was thinking about it, the second sister finally called, "little mom."


    Because of the telephone, I successfully avoided small questions. Today, she seems to be a real-life version of 100000 why, asking all kinds of wonderful questions.


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when I took Chen Xiaoxiao and my second sister together. Except for KFC time, I took Chen Xiaoxiao around the mall for almost three hours. For a person who doesn''t like shopping, this is my limit. In the past, I didn''t go shopping with Bai Feifei for such a long time. Even if the time is longer than this, the nature is different, At least I can sit all the time when Feifei tries on my clothes, but I''ve been walking for three hours. It''s really tiring.


    "Mommy When Chen Xiaoxiao saw Lin Ruyu, he ran to him, still holding the ice cream he had not finished eating.


    As soon as Lin Ruyu saw it, she grabbed the ice cream from her hand and threw it directly into the garbage can. She yelled at Chen Xiaoxiao: "how many times have I told you that you can''t eat these junk food? Why don''t you just listen..."


    "My aunt bought it for me..." Chen Xiaoxiao was scolded by Lin Ruyu. He lowered his head and played with his fingers. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    I didn''t expect to have such a bad temper when I ate an ice cream. I didn''t buy it for Xiaoxiao when I knew it.


    "I bought the second sister for Xiao. Don''t scold her." I seem to be at a loss. In my opinion, it''s OK to have an ice cream.


    "Don''t you understand? It''s easy for children to have diarrhea after eating raw and cold food. How do you . forget it "Lin Ruyu was full of fire, but he thought it was a shopping mall, so he didn''t plan to talk about it any more.


    The second sister raised her head and glared at me. Without saying a word, she pulled Chen Xiaoxiao out. It seemed that she was really angry.


    While Fu Qian, who was standing on one side, came up to comfort me, "sister Ruyu speaks straight, you don''t mind. In fact, she is very nice to get along with."


    "Well, thank you." Although I don''t like to see Fu Qian very much, these two sentences she said are very good.


    After that, Fu Qian and Li still keep up with the second sister, but I am still in a daze. Today, it''s because I let Chen Xiaoxiao get scolded by the second sister, and I feel guilty.


    When I got out of the mall, I saw the second sister with Chen Xiaoxiao on the bus. Fu Qian and Li still got on the bus together. Before I asked for the second sister, the car had already left.


    And I look at the far away car and fall into deep remorse.


    I called my second sister to explain, but she didn''t answer my phone at all.


    It seems that the temper of my second sister and I really don''t agree. As long as we are together, there will always be reasons for my second sister to be angry. I am also a person with a bad temper. If it wasn''t for the fact that she is Zhou Zeyu''s second sister, I would have yelled at her for a long time. I am also very angry at this moment, OK?


    I want to please my second sister''s daughter, but I don''t want to be like this. I admire myself.


    At this moment, the feelings of loss, self blame and discontent filled my whole body. How I felt uncomfortable, I urgently needed someone to be stable, enlightened and concerned.


    The sun is still very hot at four o''clock, and the weather is very sultry. Coupled with my depressed mood at the moment, if I don''t find someone to tell me, I think I can be blown up.Without saying a word, I''ll take a taxi to find my cousin and Feifei. In this city, I can''t think of anyone else who can tell me the truth except them.


    At the rush hour, there are more and more pedestrians on the road. At the moment, I envy these busy people. I used to hate going to work, but at this moment, I really miss those working days.


    People''s desires are always different in different periods.


    ¡­ ..


    when Wang Xiaocheng and Xiong Huanjun return to the company after lunch, Wang Xiaocheng becomes the object of discussion in the company. Some people are envious and others envious.


    Xiong Huanjun didn''t expect that this little thing would become a hot topic. The speed of transmission he didn''t expect was the speed of light.


    People always wonder if Wang Lin, the director of the company, will be together again after five years of work.


    "Don''t you want to get off work? "


    I don''t know when Bai Feifei stood behind them. Hearing Bai Feifei''s words, they immediately looked at the folder in their hands and pretended to be discussing the plan.


    Each of them cursed in his heart: what kind of wind did the female devil take out? She was very strange.


    "If you don''t have enough working hours, you can work overtime. I''m here with you "Bai Feifei was as cold as ever, but he was thinking about the problem they had just discussed. Did Xiong Huanjun really get on well with his cousin?

 Chapter 219

    Back in his office, Bai Feifei smiles and seems to understand everything. Men are really visual animals. In fact, there are many people pursuing Xiong Huanjun in the company. However, in terms of appearance, those people are not as good-looking as Wang Ruolin. Although Wang Ruolin is older, Xiong Huanjun is also in his thirties, so he is a good match.


    When love comes, it can''t be stopped. Bai Feifei thinks.


    But at the end of the day, the plot reverses. Xiong Huanjun stops work, but there is another man waiting for Wang Ruolin at the door of the company. The man looks young and looks no worse than Xiong Huanjun. What''s more important is that he is taller than Xiong Huanjun.


    Chen Yiping always waited for Wang Ruolin to get off work together, and then went out of the company hand in hand, but today is different. Chen Yi left early and didn''t say hello to Wang Ruolin. Wang Ruolin was still confused and didn''t know what happened.


    But later I realized that it must be because I had lunch with Xiong Huanjun before noon, so Chen Yi ignored her.


    Take the bag, just out of the company door, Wang Ruolin saw Lu Zhihua standing at the door.


    Oh, my God! How did he get here.


    "Ruolin Sister... " Lu Zhihua called his name, but when he thought of what Wang Ruolin said that night, he added the word "sister" helplessly.


    Wang Ruolin looked up at Lu Zhihua, thinking that the child was also persistent, and they all came here. Fortunately, he added the word "sister", which was still acceptable to her.


    "Why? You don''t have to go to class? " Wang Ruolin asked in a parental tone.


    Lu Zhihua replied with a smile: "I have no class in the afternoon."


    "Who believes it? Must be truancy? " Wang Ruolin asked with a smile, but it seemed like a joke.


    However, in Lu Zhihua''s opinion, this is Wang Ruolin''s distrust of him, so he explained: "I''m a good student. How can I skip classes? You should know when you went to university that sometimes there are no classes all day, sometimes in the morning, sometimes in the afternoon..."


    Lu Zhihua said a lot, but Wang Ruolin had already taken several steps, and he was still muttering: good student? The good student union and those social little gangsters together, is also boasting not draft.


    "Cousin..." Bai Feifei stopped Wang Ruolin at the back.


    Wang Ruolin heard Bai Feifei''s cry and stopped. Seeing her stop, Lu Zhihua thought it was to wait for him and said, "you see, you still have feelings for me, otherwise how can you stop and wait for me? Is that right? "


    Wang Ruolin gives Lu Zhihua a white eye. She didn''t expect that young people nowadays are so thick skinned and still like to be dogged.


    "Feifei." Wang Ruolin ignored Lu Zhihua and waved to Bai Feifei.


    Lu Zhihua realized that Wang Ruolin was not waiting for him. He was a little embarrassed and his smile froze for a few seconds.


    Time is just right. When I arrived, I heard Feifei calling my cousin.


    "Feifei, cousin." I yelled at them and waved.


    Bai Feifei sees Su Xiaoran and thinks it''s a coincidence that the three get together again.


    "Cousin, Feifei, I haven''t seen you for a day. It seems like a century has passed." Or to see the two of them feel cordial, the mood suddenly good.


    "Yes, I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wang Ruolin directly took Su Xiaoran''s hand and shook it twice.


    And Lu Zhihua has been completely ignored by Wang Ruolin. In order to find a sense of existence, he can only take the initiative, "Hello! My name is Lu Zhihua. It''s Ruolin My sister''s friend. "


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Zhihua added the word "sister", otherwise he would have to be directly pulled into the blacklist by Wang Ruolin.


    Feifei and I noticed that there was a man standing next to us, a younger brother.


    Seeing the attention attracted, Lu Zhihua seized the opportunity and said, "you are friends of Ruolin. In order to thank you for taking care of Ruolin, how about my treat tonight?"


    Feifei and I had a silly look. We all looked at our cousins. Our eyes were full of questions.


    My cousin just came to H City, where did she know this child? Although he is not bad, but he is too young. When he looks like that, he is chasing his cousin.


    Wang Ruolin smiles awkwardly. She knows what Su Xiaoran and Bai Feifei mean when they look at themselves This As a matter of fact, I''m not familiar with him either. I''ve met him twice... "


    Lu Zhihua immediately corrected with a smile: "three times."


    Wang Ruolin raised her eyes and glared at Lu Zhihua, then said: "anyway, I haven''t seen him for several times, so he insisted on recognizing me as his elder sister. If I don''t agree, he would pester me, and I can''t help it. In the face of no celebrity, I can''t do anything that hurts his self-esteem too much, so Now it''s what you see... "


    Minors?


    I swallowed and thought that my cousin was too charming. Even minors were attracted by her, but Xiong Huanjun was blind.


    Bai Feifei was even more exaggerated and exclaimed, "minors? My cousin is not... "Lu Zhihua listened to Wang Ruolin confuse right and wrong, and immediately interjected: "no, don''t listen to Ruolin''s nonsense. I''m twenty-one this year, and I don''t intend to recognize her as my elder sister. Let me be frank. I like her and I want to chase her."


    "Oh..." Feifei and I said at the same time.


    But at this time, my cousin was unable to argue. She could only say, "don''t listen to his nonsense..."


    Looking at Lu Zhihua''s mouth covered by her cousin, the picture looks like a pair of young lovers fighting. Let alone, it seems that they are quite matched. However, the other side is too young. If I were you, I would not accept sister brother love.


    "What''s the matter with Feifei?" While my cousin and Lu Zhihua were fighting, I asked Feifei.


    "I don''t know. At noon, my cousin and Xiong Huanjun went out to eat together, and there was a rumor in the company that the two of them were ready to go to work. Who knew that I saw this picture just after work. I was also very puzzled. When did my cousin know this little fresh meat? I was 21 years old, and I was still a college student. How could I not meet such a good thing?" Bai Feifei also sighed that the world is too crazy.


    "You''ve got Li Chao, and you''re thinking about little fresh meat? Do you think it''s because he''s in love with his cousin that he''s always chasing her to the company? " I carefully recall, is it difficult to know the netizen cousin? Who knows what happened on the Internet.


    "I think it''s possible." Bai Feifei responded.


    "What about Xiong Huanjun? How can he just run away? " I glanced around, wondering if I could see Xiong Huanjun.

 Chapter 220

    Bai Feifei asked curiously, "do you also know about Xiong Huanjun and his cousin?"


    "Of course, my cousin has liked him for more than six years. I don''t know." Then I realized that I seemed to reveal my cousin''s privacy, "Feifei, don''t talk nonsense, or my cousin will have to kill me."


    Bai Feifei chuckled, "I know. I''m not a gossip lover."


    Wang Ruolin has been fond of Xiong Huanjun for more than six years. This amount of information is enough for Bai Feifei to imagine an idol drama. They are all people who have experienced things. Bai Feifei understands Wang Ruolin''s feelings.


    After a while, Lu Zhihua surrendered and closed his mouth. Feifei saw his cousin for the first time, and I''ve seen her a lot.


    "Come on, let''s eat." Looking at my cousin and Lu Zhihua, I suggested.


    "I''ll take what you want." Lu Zhihua didn''t give up. He was eager to show himself whenever he had a chance.


    Originally, I wanted to talk about eating hot pot, but my cousin first said, "shall we go to eat fried vegetables? Ran Ran is pregnant and can''t eat hot pot all the time. "


    My cousin''s proposal was unanimously approved by all of us. I talked with my cousin and Feifei so much that I forgot Zhou Zeyu and didn''t remember the fact that I was married.


    When we came out of the store with enough food and drink, Zhou Zeyu had been guarding the door of the store, with black lines all over his face. We could see that he was very angry.


    I took Feifei''s hand and asked in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    Feifei came closer to me and whispered back: "if you go home and just press it on the bed, I don''t believe he will be angry with you."


    My heart is very empty, maybe Feifei''s advice is really effective, but I have to go back home. What should I do when I am in the car?


    Seeing that we had a smile on Zhou Zeyu''s face, I didn''t think that smile was very friendly. "Wife, I''ll take you home."


    At this time, I noticed that Zhou Zeyu''s eyes were staring at Lu Zhihua, and Lu Zhihua''s hand was on my shoulder. No wonder I saw his displeasure and raised his voice so loud.


    In order to cooperate with him, but also in order to let him cool down, I smile and ran directly to hold him, "husband, I miss you so much."


    I can obviously feel Zhou Zeyu''s body stiff for a while, and then I lowered my head and said with a smile, "I miss you too. Are you full?"


    "Well." I didn''t quite understand his deep meaning until I vaguely heard the cry of his stomach, and I realized that he hadn''t eaten yet.


    Seeing Su Xiaoran''s action, Bai Feifei directly widens her eyes. In her eyes, Su Xiaoran has always been very reserved. Unexpectedly, in order to please her husband, she learned to show her love openly. She really envies the rhythm of killing a group of single dogs. Fortunately, she has not been a single dog for a long time. At this time, Bai Feifei inexplicably loves her cousin and Lu Zhihua .


    "Brother Yu." Lu Zhihua called with a shrinking head when he saw Zhou Zeyu.


    Lu Zhihua is the child of Lin Ruqing''s mother''s younger sister. He should also be called cousin Zhou Zeyu. He has met but is not familiar with her.


    Several people are very surprised that Lu Zhihua should know Zhou Zeyu.


    "You don''t have classes? What are you doing here? " Zhou Zeyu asked in a reproachful tone.


    Lu Zhihua scratched the back of his head and faltered back: "there is no class today, so come out to play I didn''t expect to meet you and my cousin. "


    Lu Zhihua is also complaining about herself. How can she not recognize her as her cousin? But her appearance is too different from the pictures on the Internet.


    "Oh? Is it? That''s really a coincidence. Do you think it would be more coincidental if the elder sister also happened to be here? " Zhou Zeyu obviously didn''t believe what Lu Zhihua said. As far as his glorious deeds in school were concerned, Zhou Zeyu listened to Lin Ruqing.


    "Cousin, please don''t tell the big cousin, or he will kill me, please." Lu Zhihua immediately changed his attitude.


    "I''ll have the driver take you back to school." Zhou Zeyu''s impolite tone does not allow Lu Zhihua to refute.


    "I see." Lu Zhihua also knows that his cousin has a bad temper. He can''t fight against him. He can only be obedient, "Ruolin Sister, we''ll make an appointment later. Goodbye, cousin and sister-in-law. "


    Lu Zhihua saw that Zhou Zeyu had changed a lot. When he just had dinner with us, he was called a free self. After seeing Zhou Zeyu, he immediately became a obedient student. Zhou Zeyu''s charm was really great. Huang Tao and Lu Zhihua were very obedient to him.


    With that, Lu Zhihua directly got into Zhou Zeyu''s car.


    After Lu Zhihua left, I raised my head and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Big sister and little aunt''s children." Zhou Zeyu didn''t want to mention his relatives who had little to do with him, so he simply answered Su Xiaoran''s question.


    "Cousin, do you want me to send you back?" Then Zhou Zeyu asked Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei.


    This place is very close to the place where cousin and Feifei live. Zhou Zeyu clearly knows and asks."No, we can walk there." Bai Feifei saw Zhou Zeyu''s mind and said immediately.


    Wang Ruolin saw something and said with a smile, "yes, we can just walk back. Ran Ran, she just didn''t have enough. You can take her to eat again."


    Zhou Zeyu really said: "I know cousin, I will not let Ran Ran hungry."


    My cousin really thinks I''m a pig. I just ate so much. Even if I can''t eat any more, I''m sorry to think of Zhou Zeyu''s faint belly cry.


    After waving goodbye to my cousin and Feifei, I was ready to be scolded by Zhou Zeyu.


    "Tired or not, do you want me to carry you?"


    He not only didn''t scold me, but also concerned about whether I was tired or not, which made me feel embarrassed. I''d better plead guilty myself, "I''m sorry, I ran out without telling you. If I didn''t answer your phone, you can scold me."


    Seeing Su Xiaoran''s cute way of apologizing, Zhou Zeyu can''t help laughing. He knows Su Xiaoran''s whereabouts like the palm of his hand. He was angry just now not because she didn''t answer the phone, but because he saw Lu Zhihua''s hand on her shoulder. His woman can''t touch any other man except him. Even if other men are close to her, he doesn''t feel happy.


    If he could, he really wanted to hide Su Xiaoran where only he could find him.


    While I was waiting for him to curse, he laughed. Did he just pretend to be angry? "Well, you lied to me and made me worried to death. I thought you were very angry with me. You are so bad"


    at this moment, I feel very happy.

 Chapter 221

    When speaking, I habitually raised my hand to beat him on the chest, but it didn''t use any force.


    He looked down at me with doting eyes and said in a deep voice, "am I bad? Would you like to try something worse? "


    Said his hand directly up around my waist, gently tighten me up, his action as long as it is a girl can be his legs soft.


    "Someone''s watching." I looked down at his neck, reminding him to bury his head.


    Without raising his head, Zhou Zeyu said softly, "it''s OK. It''s dark and nobody can see it."


    This sounds like an old driver, as if he often does this kind of thing.


    I thought I couldn''t escape his clutches, but at this time his stomach cried out, and his voice was not small.


    If I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, I would never have believed that it was from Zhou Zeyu''s stomach.


    In my heart, he is a man of God level. I don''t even think he has anything to do with his defecation.


    "You seem hungry..." I said one of the most damaging words, but it doesn''t seem to be anything compared to his tummy.


    He snorted and said, "it seems so. Let''s have something to eat."


    "Good." When it comes to eating, I suddenly thought about swiping my card today. I should always tell him, "today I swiped the card you gave me, which cost me more than 3000 yuan."


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Zeyu didn''t expect that Su Xiaoran would report such a small thing to him. It''s too good. If she was another woman, I''m afraid she would like to blow up the card immediately.


    What do you mean I know? Is his mobile phone bound with a card? Sure enough, there are holes. Fortunately, I''m honest. I wanted to speak less. Now it seems that honesty is really a virtue. I have to thank my primary school teachers.


    "Ran Ran, I give you a card just for you to spend. If you like something, you can buy it. Don''t worry. I can still meet your little shopping needs, you know." Zhou Zeyu saw Su Xiaoran''s careful thinking, and knew that Su Xiaoran was arrogant, so he said very tactfully.


    Zhou Zeyu is trying to express: I''m your husband, it''s natural for you to spend my money. Don''t feel embarrassed.


    What does he mean? Meet my small shopping needs? Is he talking about me spending money in disguise? It seems that women still have to have their own savings after marriage, otherwise their status in the family is very low.


    "I see." I answered with a smile, but I wondered whether I would give the card back to him. However, because of his personality, I''m afraid I won''t take it back. Maybe I''ll make it very unpleasant. After thinking about it for a while, I''d better forget it. I''ll take the card and I won''t spend it in the future.


    After dinner with Zhou Zeyu, it was already more than eight o''clock. At this time, the people on the street were the most. At this time, the driver who had sent Lu Zhihua came back. He wanted to hang out more, but when he saw Zhou Zeyu''s tired face, he decided to go home.


    After getting on the bus, he didn''t say a word. He must be very tired after working all day. "You can rest on my shoulder for a while."


    He turned to look at me and said with a smile, "where is a man relying on a woman? Come and lean on me. Now you are the most tired. One person has to bear the body of two people."


    He reached over, put my head on his shoulder, put his arm around my shoulder, and touched my stomach with his other hand.


    My body froze for a second, although he is not the first time to do this action, but I still feel a little shy.


    "Be honest, son." Zhou Zeyu said softly to Su Xiaoran.


    I couldn''t help laughing. It''s only been more than a month. He said that. Can the children hear me.


    He raised his hand on his stomach, touched my face and gently asked, "are you tired today?"


    "Not tired." Thinking about today''s experience, can not tired, Chen Xiaoxiao is not covered, too can run, "I met Fu Qian today, she seems to know the second sister."


    "Oh." Zhou Zeyu is thinking that Fu Qian is not really a woman to worry about. He doesn''t know when he met Su Xiaoran, and he is actually very familiar with the second sister. He never heard the second sister mention that she knew Fu Qian. When he thinks about it in detail, Fu Qian''s sudden return to China, and the second sister must have played a lot of roles in it.


    With such a simple answer, I can guess that Fu Qian''s position in his heart must be very important. Men are all the same. They all have first love complex.


    I looked up at the slightly changed expression on his face and wondered if I had touched his bottom line. But he immediately laughed again and said, "Ran Ran, the second sister didn''t embarrass you today, did she?"


    "No, how can the second sister embarrass me?" Even if I''m really embarrassed, I''m not a woman who likes to complain. Since he can ask like this, I think the second sister should have complained with him about what happened today.


    "My second sister has a bad temper. Sometimes she talks in a hurry, but she has no malice..." Zhou Zeyu can''t understand why he wants to talk to Su Xiaoran. He is not a person who likes his family. He used to think that if his woman didn''t get along well with his family, she would not be worthy of him. But when he came to Su Xiaoran, everything was discounted."I see, honey." I responded to him with a smile. Since I called my husband once, it''s a lot easier to call him the second time.


    Zhou Zeyu has a sweet smile. He likes this title very much.


    "Call me a few more times and I''ll listen..." He is even a little infatuated with the title.


    "Honey My husband My husband... " I called several times in a row. The more I called, the more comfortable I felt. Su Xiaoran also had a husband.


    The driver listens to the sweet talk of the two people behind, the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously, and he will also use the spare light to look at some mirrors.


    Listening to Su Xiaoran''s soft voice, Zhou Zeyu was very happy. Now his biggest pleasure is to come back from work and say some sweet words to Su Xiaoran.


    He himself wondered what he had enjoyed in the past 30 years.


    ¡­ After returning home, Wang Ruolin was a little worried and said, "I don''t know what happened to them? I don''t think Zhou Zeyu is very happy. Do you think Ran Ran was controlled by him? "


    Bai Feifei didn''t think so. "Don''t worry, cousin. In my experience, we ran Ran Ran should have controlled Zhou Zeyu to death. You didn''t notice. Just now, his eyes were staring at Lu Zhihua''s hand on Ran Ran Ran''s shoulder. It''s estimated that Lu Zhihua also felt his knife like eyes and immediately took back his hand."


    Bai Feifei has always been an eyesore. If she hadn''t seen this little detail, she would not have been relieved to leave Su Xiaoran to Zhou Zeyu, who is angry.

 Chapter 222

    Wang Ruolin is not as observant as Bai Feifei. She is always not good at love. Otherwise, she would not have been able to deal with Xiong Huanjun for so many years.


    "Yes? Why didn''t I notice. " Wang Ruolin is suspicious, but Bai Feifei''s attitude is reassuring.


    "Believe me, cousin." Bai Feifei suddenly thought of Xiong Huanjun. She was also curious and asked, "cousin, you and Xiong Huanjun Is he after you? "


    Thinking about what Su Xiaoran said today, Bai Feifei changed what he wanted to say at first.


    Wang Ruolin gave a smirk and said, "no, who did you listen to..."


    "It''s spread in the company that Xiong Huanjun got into a taxi with you at noon today and came back together As you know, people in this office are always gossiping, some of them are not... " Bai Feifei always pays attention to the change of Wang Ruolin''s expression when he says it, for fear that he has said something that shouldn''t be said.


    "Oh, it''s really a dinner with him today, but don''t think too much about it. It''s just between colleagues..." Wang Ruolin also doesn''t know why to explain, and her relationship with Xiong Huanjun can''t hide the shrewd Bai Feifei, "in fact, I like him for many years."


    Bai Feifei didn''t expect Wang Ruolin to say that directly. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little strange, as if some topics that shouldn''t be opened had been opened.


    "But they don''t like me." Wang Ruolin said with a smile, but she didn''t like it. Except for Su Xiaoran, it was the first time that she told other people about her relationship with Xiong Huanjun.


    "It doesn''t matter, cousin. He''s blind. If I were a man, I''d rather take responsibility for the world than such a beautiful, kind and gentle cousin..." Bai Feifei used all the words he could think of.


    And Wang Ruolin is a thin skinned master. She can''t stand praise from others. Coupled with Bai Feifei''s exaggerated action, she immediately laughs.


    Bai Feifei directly came over and hugged Wang Ruolin''s shoulder and asked, "cousin, do you want me to clean up that heartless man for you?"


    "Don''t, or he''ll think I''m getting back at him."


    "I''m kidding. My cousin is serious..."


    ¡­ The next morning, he still went to work normally, but Bai Feifei took aim at Xiong Huanjun.


    "Director Xiong, director Bai is looking for you." The assistant went into the office and said to Xiong Huanjun.


    Xiong Huanjun did not lift his head, and the pen in his hand did not stop. "Oh, you let her in."


    "Director Bai said," I want you to look for her in the stairwell. " The assistant cleared his throat and said, "it''s you and her Private affairs. "


    "Private affairs?" Xiong Huanjun then stopped his pen and looked up at the assistant with a puzzled face. He showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He and Bai Feifei could have something private, "OK, I know."


    This Bai Feifei is the one who can''t be provoked. She has a strong character at work. It''s better not to offend her.


    Xiong Huanjun put the paper in his hand together, put the pen cover on, picked up his coat and put it on after he got up. He didn''t forget to take his mobile phone when he left.


    "Feifei, what do you want me to do?" Ruofei thinks about the important time when Wang Feilin is in a hurry.


    "Cousin..." See Wang Ruolin, Bai Feifei made a grievance like, "cousin, I was bullied by Xiong Huanjun."


    Wang Ruolin is at a loss. It doesn''t mean that no one in the company dares to bully director Bai of the design department. How can she be bullied by Xiong Huanjun.


    "What''s the matter with Feifei? How did he bully you? " It seems that Bai Feifei''s reaction is really aggrieved.


    "Cousin, do you know? In fact, my life in the company was very difficult. You don''t look at my appearance, but in fact... " Bai Feifei hesitated and said, "you should know that Xiong Huanjun and I always have different opinions on our work. Every time we disagree, we will discuss it in private. But in the past, it''s OK. I don''t know why. Xiong Huanjun''s temper is very hot recently. Every time we discuss things with him, it''s like a threat. Now I''m afraid I want to quit... "


    The more Wang Ruolin listened, the more confused she felt. Isn''t Xiong Huanjun famous for his good temper in the company? What''s more, with his own understanding of him, he is indeed a gentleman. He is not as threatening as Bai Feifei said.


    "No way, he..."


    "Cousin, I know you may not believe me very much. I''ll prove it to you now." Bai Feifei stood up from his seat. "I asked Xiong Huanjun to meet him in the stairwell. After a while, you will hide and see how he bullied me."


    Before Wang Ruolin can react, she has been dragged away by Bai Feifei.


    Xiong Huanjun came to the stairwell and called several times, but he didn''t see Bai Feifei. Just as he was about to leave, Bai Feifei opened the door of the stairwell.


    "Director Bai What are you doing? You''re not here Xiong Huanjun said with some complaints.


    Bai Feifei raised his voice and said in a loud voice, "I''ll talk to you about that plan."Xiong Huanjun was puzzled, "didn''t the plan be finalized at the meeting? There''s nothing else to say. "


    "There are still some details..." Bai Feifei said and put his hand on Xiong Huanjun''s chest, slowly down, this action is very attractive, "don''t you think so?"


    Xiong Huanjun was confused for a moment. He stepped back and thought that Bai Feifei must have taken the wrong medicine today.


    "Director Bai, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    "We haven''t discussed..."


    With that, Bai Feifei''s hand went directly to Xiong Huanjun''s face. Xiong Huanjun stepped back and said angrily, "director Bai, if you Forget it. I''ll go first


    "Ouch..." Looking at Xiong Huanjun to leave, Bai Feifei sat directly on the ground and cried out.


    When Wang Ruolin heard Bai Feifei''s cry, she immediately came over and opened the door of the staircase. She just saw Xiong Huanjun looking down at Bai Feifei sitting on the ground.


    Until this time, Wang Ruolin did not understand what was going on. She used to help Bai Feifei on the ground and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xiong Huanjun solemnly said: "Oh, she just sprained, I just want to help her, you came."


    "Oh, Feifei, I''ll see if my feet are OK?" Wang Ruolin squats down to check Bai Feifei''s feet.


    Bai Feifei really didn''t get angry with them. Originally, she wanted to put on a good play to let Wang Ruolin see the side of Xiong Huanjun''s bird and beast, so as to make her die. However, Xiong Huanjun was too serious. She was not moved to see such a gorgeous beauty as her, and finally got into such an embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 223

    Bai Feifei was able to come up with such a bad idea because she heard that Xiong Huanjun has been mixing with Yang Jiayang all day since he came back. Yang Jiayang is not a serious man. It must be no good to mix with him all day. She must be going to the bar all day looking for little sister.


    "Director Bai, are you ok?" As Wang Ruolin squats down, Xiong Huanjun asks in a louder voice.


    Xiong Huanjun himself can hear the sound of his own grinding teeth. He can''t figure out which nerve Bai Feifei just had. He has a cramp.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." Bai Feifei knew that his plan had failed, and it was not easy to drag on. "Cousin, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Bai Feifei moves his feet to prove that he is really OK.


    After Wang Ruolin saw it, she stood up and said, "Feifei, you have to be careful when you walk. It''s the most painful thing to wear high-heeled shoes to your feet."


    Xiong Huanjun is not as simple as Wang Ruolin. Now he wants to understand what''s going on. Bai Feifei always likes to stand out for her sisters. Last time she embarrassed Yang Jiayang for Su Xiaoran''s sake, but now she''s looking for her own trouble for Wang Ruolin''s sake. The girl is loyal, but the method is useless.


    "Ruolin, you take care of her. I''ll go first." Knowing that Bai Feifei was holding injustice for Wang Ruolin, his anger was reduced by half.


    "Well, you can do it." Wang Ruolin smiles at Xiong Huanjun to show her gratitude. She has completely forgotten what Bai Feifei called her for.


    After Xiong Huanjun left, Bai Feifei didn''t want to pretend any more. He directly confessed everything to Wang Ruolin and said her thoughts and all kinds of dissatisfaction with Xiong Huanjun.


    And Wang Ruolin just thinks that Bai Feifei is a lovely girl who dares to love, hate and act.


    "Cousin, don''t you blame me?" Bai Feifei felt guilty and didn''t help him. He also made trouble for Wang Ruolin.


    In front of her subordinates, Bai Feifei is a cold boss, but in front of her sisters, she is just a kind girl who is willing to stand out for her sisters. Sometimes, her ideas are bad.


    "No, how can I blame you? You''re not for my good. I appreciate that you haven''t had time." Wang Ruolin helps Bai Feifei clean the dust on her skirt, thinking that Su Xiaoran has really made a good friend.


    Bai Feifei thinks about the actions he just made to Xiong Huanjun. He really wants to find a hole in the ground. If Su Xiaoran knows this, she will laugh to death. "Cousin, promise me never to tell Su Xiaoran what happened today, OK?"


    Although Wang Ruolin didn''t know the reason, she nodded and agreed.


    On the other hand, Xiong Huanjun walked to his office with a bitter smile, and happened to meet Li who still came to the company to find Yang Jiayang.


    Because he often mixed up with Yang Jiayang recently, Xiong Huanjun met Li several times.


    "Director bear..." After Li still saw Xiong Huanjun, he went over excitedly and said, "is Jiayang there?"


    Xiong Huanjun takes a look at Yang Jiayang''s office and thinks that it''s no wonder Mr. Yang came to the office this morning and went out. It seems that he already knew that his fiancee would come to the company to find him and just run away.


    "I''m not here. I seem to have gone out to talk about things." Xiong Huanjun returned with a smile.


    After listening, Li still looked disappointed, "ah It''s a bad time for me to come. Forget it, I''ll go home. "


    When he left, Li still looked back several times to make sure there was no one in the office.


    Xiong Huanjun shakes his head and doesn''t understand. Isn''t Yang Jiayang known as a girl killer? How can he be afraid of women now? I didn''t expect that he would have such a day.


    It is said that the onlookers see clearly. Xiong Huanjun only sees the feelings of others, but he is also confused about his own feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    In Lin''s building, in the sales director''s office, Yang Jiayang sat on Zhou Zeyu''s seat with his legs crossed, sipped his coffee and made a very enjoyable expression.


    "It''s not comfortable for you to sit in this position, and it''s a bit too much for people." Yang Jiayang is moving from left to right, how uncomfortable it is to sit.


    "It''s not the chair, it''s the people." He held his hands in front of the window.


    Yang Jiayang said with a smile, "how can you talk? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Is your cold character back? No, I said, "why is this woman so troublesome..."


    Yang Jiayang looks sad. He has a headache when he thinks of Li.


    "Woman?" Zhou Zeyu asked, "I''m afraid Li is the only woman who can make Yang Jiayang so upset. Otherwise, he won''t run to him to hide during the working hours." have you had enough trouble? I have to work. "


    Zhou Zeyu suddenly became serious. He really had a lot of things to do, but he didn''t have time to chat with Yang Jiayang here.


    "Do you still have compassion? When you are lovelorn and sad, I always accompany you to relax. Now that I have trouble, you don''t care about me?" In front of Zhou Zeyu, Yang Jiayang will show this way. If he is in the company, he is also a cold faced boss, but the entertainment city in private is another face.


    "When did I fall in love?" Zhou Zeyu immediately put away a little smile on his face, and his eyes immediately became cold. The person he didn''t want to mention now is Fu Qian."No, how can you be lovelorn? You go from first love to marriage to having children..." Yang Jiayang said another thing in his heart: after you are lovelorn, you take a woman to bed, then you marry a son, and finally you are loved by others. You can''t escape from a woman''s hand all your life


    Even if he said these words in his heart, Yang Jiayang also found it enjoyable.


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Zeyu again. At this time, his eyes still looked at him fiercely. Yang Jiayang got up and sat on the opposite sofa consciously, "I don''t speak. You can work, right?"


    Zhou Zeyu hummed coldly, but he didn''t pay any attention to Yang Jiayang.


    Yang Jiayang flipped left and right there, feeling really bored. At last, he directly slept on the sofa and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Occasionally, Yang Jiayang''s voice came from the office, but Zhou Zeyu was not affected at all.


    At this time, carambola knocks on the door and sees Yang Jiayang sleeping on the sofa. He can''t help but look more. Although Lin Ruyu hasn''t been to work for a few days, he is cold and inhumane. But everyone knows that now he even lets people sleep in his office. Besides, he is still a man. He has a wife. Why can''t he break his sleeve? The carambola shivered.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zeyu asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Zi Tao snorted, cleared her throat, and said, "there is a Miss Fu Qian downstairs looking for you, saying that as long as you say her name, you will meet her."

 Chapter 224

    Yang Zitao is very careful when she talks. With her years of experience, the relationship between Fu Qian''s little sister and Lin Ruyu must be different. However, we can''t rule out the possibility that she is a little three. The successful and rich men are not so reliable. They have a beautiful wife at home and a little three outside. Maybe there are


    at this time, Zhou Zeyu has a cold face. He doesn''t know that he has been named as a scum man by his secretary.


    However, as a secretary, Yang Zitao is very professional. She never asks about her boss''s private affairs, and she doesn''t publicize them casually. This is also an important reason why Lin Tianhua chose her as Lin Ruyu''s secretary.


    "No, I won''t see anyone who hasn''t made an appointment in the future." Zhou Zeyu paused and returned coldly.


    "I see." With that, Yang Zitao left the office and looked at Yang Jiayang on the sofa.


    Out of the office, carambola calls the front desk and tells Zhou Zeyu what he said.


    In the hall on the first floor of Lin''s group, Fu Qian stood at the front desk waiting for a reply with a warm nutritious perm in her hand. As soon as she saw the front desk answering the phone, Fu Qian gave the front desk a cold smile and said, "you are waiting to be scolded by director Lin


    After that, she was about to go upstairs with her things. The front desk staff immediately called her, "little sister, I''m sorry, you can''t go up. Director Lin told me that the person who didn''t make an appointment is missing."


    Fu Qian sneered and looked at the front desk staff incredulously, "didn''t you say my name?"


    "Yes, but director Lin replied like that. If you are really a friend of the director, you can call him to confirm, but you can''t go up without director Lin''s promise." When the front desk staff stopped Fu Qian, they all knew that director Lin was very strict, and he was also the son of the president. He was the most important boss in the company at present.


    Fu Qian even if angry, but still keep her ladylike appearance, has been smiling, "well, then I don''t go up, then I can wait there?"


    Fu Qian pointed to the side of the rest area, the heart is extremely unhappy.


    "Yes, please." The staff are still very polite.


    Fu Qian sat down in the rest area, put the things on her hand heavily on the table, took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhou Zeyu''s phone, but there was still no one to answer. She murmured in a very angry voice, "I''ve made so many calls, why don''t I answer them..." I don''t believe you don''t get off work. I''ll stay here until you get off work. "


    In the sales director''s office.


    After hearing Fu Qian''s name, Yang Jiayang wakes up alertly. However, he waits for Yang Zitao to go out before he opens his eyes and makes sure that there is no one else in the office.


    Zhou Zeyu chuckled and said, "it''s not your family. Li, what are you excited about?"


    "Fu Qian and Li are still sisters in the same pair of trousers. When Fu Qian appears here, it''s hard to ensure that Li is still not there. I have to be prepared. If they rush up directly, I can run away." Yang Jiayang said as he put on his coat, some of his hands and feet were flustered.


    "Do you think the security guards of Lin''s group are idle? Don''t worry, she won''t come up Zhou Zeyu still has this confidence.


    "Yes? That''s right Now Yang Jiayang relaxed a little. He went to the French window and sighed, "why do you think I''m afraid of my wife, but she''s not my wife, so I can''t say that Brother, are you afraid of a wife? You said that if Su Xiaoran suddenly came to you at this time, and then saw Fu Qian also came to you, what would it be like? Will there be a fight? "


    Yang Jiayang is also quite imaginative. He is the kind of person who can''t be too busy.


    "How can it be? Can my wife compare with your wife? She won''t be so illiterate. " Zhou Zeyu shakes his head and grins bitterly. He sympathizes with Yang Jiayang and is still entangled by Li. At the same time, he also believes in Su Xiaoran''s ability to deal with people.


    But Yang Jiayang said very well: "woman heart, seafloor needle, you haven''t seen Su Xiaoran''s power before. When you understand, you will know. As a past person, I can remind you that Su As soon as the words came out, Yang Jiayang realized that he might have said something wrong. He couldn''t have mentioned that thing about his previous association with Su Xiaoran in front of Zhou Zeyu. Why didn''t he have such a memory.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zeyu''s face turned black immediately.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Yang Jiayang looked at the black face and immediately closed his mouth. He made an excuse and wanted to leave.


    "You''re not afraid of your wife." Zhou Zeyu didn''t plan to spare Yang Jiayang at this time.


    "She''s not my wife." Yang Jiayang stressed again.


    "Su Xiaoran is my wife. In the future, don''t mention the past." Zhou Zeyu also stressed again.


    They look at each other, but they are not very friendly.


    "I know. I''ll replace her name with" your wife "in the future. Is that ok?" Then Yang Jiayang sat back on the sofa. If he went on like this, if he met Li, the situation would be worse than now.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t answer, which was regarded as a default. But when he saw Yang Jiayang sitting on the sofa again, he knew that Yang Jiayang still counseled. Sure enough, Li was still his nemesis.At this time, Zhou Zeyu''s phone rang. It was su Xiaoran.


    ---Husband, I just passed by your company. Did you have dinner? Do you want to come out and eat.


    Zhou Zeyu looks at the information and thinks that Yang Jiayang is really a crow mouth.


    With Fu Qian''s temper, she must still be waiting downstairs. No matter she goes down or lets Su Xiaoran come up, she will meet her. What can I do.


    Underground garage, think of this place, Zhou Zeyu happy smile.


    ---Wife, where are you? I''m looking for you.


    ---I''ll wait for you here in the rest area.


    Rest area? Zhou Zeyu can already think of the next thing.


    "Zi Tao, come in." Zhou Zeyu calls Yang Zitao on the inside.


    Carambola action is very fast, immediately knock on the door, get Zhou Zeyu''s promise, open the door to come in, asked: "director Lin, you want me?"


    "Is Fu Qian still downstairs?" Zhou Zeyu asked.


    "It''s like, just waiting in the rest area." For those who come to find Zhou Zeyu, carambola always pays attention.


    It seems that he can''t escape, thought Zhou Zeyu.


    "Well, I know. You go out first."


    Carambola is confused. She cares about other girls, but she doesn''t care.


    Wait for carambola to leave, Yang Jiayang does not understand of ask a way: "is not what meaning?"


    "Here comes my wife, downstairs." Zhou Zeyu looks calm. In fact, he is crazy in his heart. It must be no good for his ex to meet his current wife.


    "Ah?" Yang Jiayang did not expect his prediction to come true, "are you going to fight?"


    "What else? You think I''m like you Do you have any advice? I warn you not to talk in a moment Zhou Zeyu gave Yang Jiayang a preventive injection in advance.

 Chapter 225

    Yang Jiayang recognized what Zhou Zeyu meant. He wanted him to be a foil. The war between women was terrible, but now he couldn''t avoid it.


    "May I not go?" Yang Jiayang asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Zeyu asked, "what do you think?"


    "I''d love to help my brother." Yang Jiayang said with a playful smile.


    ¡­¡­ I''ve long wanted to see what this Lin''s building looks like. I only knew how to work before, but I''ve only seen this Lin''s building from a distance. It''s the first time I''ve seen it so close. It''s really spectacular.


    But I''m still worried. I didn''t say hello to Zhou Zeyu in advance, so I came to him. I don''t know if he would be unhappy. Some men hate their wives coming to find him.


    Big companies are really different. Even the hall on the first floor looks so spectacular.


    "Younger martial sister ran ran?" Li Zehao didn''t expect to see Su Xiaoran here, and he didn''t dare to confirm. Only when he saw the face, did he dare to go forward and say, "it''s really you. What are you doing here?"


    My God! It can''t be such a coincidence that I can meet Li Zehao here. How can I forget that he works in Lin''s family, and his wife is Zhou Zeyu''s classmate.


    "Senior I''m looking for someone. " I can''t say I''m looking for director Lin of their sales department.


    "I heard that you are married. Why didn''t you invite me. But congratulations on your happy marriage... "


    "Oh, because time is a little tight, so..." My circle of friends is not big. It''s not surprising that Li Zehao would know, "I''m sorry, senior. I was too busy and chaotic at that time, so I left you out."


    "It''s OK, I understand Oh, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you. I''ll call you. " Then Li Zehao made a phone call gesture and left.


    Looking at the busy back of the senior, I also have a lot of exclamations in my heart. If it wasn''t for his wedding, maybe Zhou Zeyu and I wouldn''t meet each other, maybe I would never know who the father of my baby is in my stomach, let alone marry Zhou Zeyu.


    Everything seems to have been arranged by heaven. It''s fate. It can be explained in this way.


    It''s agreed to wait for Zhou Zeyu in the rest area. I think the rest area is full of people, so I can only stand on the side and wait.


    But when I sweep the rest area, I seem to see a familiar side face, like Fu Qian. How can she be here? Is it hard to find Zhou Zeyu?


    Originally very happy mood down a lot, if she really came to find Zhou Zeyu, to say that they have no relationship, ghosts do not believe.


    Depressed, I had to play with my mobile phone and try not to think about their relationship. Maybe she came here just for work, right, for work.


    But as a woman, my sixth sense is always accurate. Her relationship with Zhou Zeyu must be different.


    On the one hand, he forced himself not to think, on the other hand, he unconsciously thought about the relationship between them. It was very hard.


    When I was depressed, Zhou Zeyu came to me, but there was Yang Jiayang behind him. It was not suitable to go out today.


    But I can''t lose to that Fu Qian. I put my mobile phone in my bag and tried to breathe in to calm myself down. Then I kept smiling and walked towards Zhou Zeyu. Anyway, our photos have been exposed in the online newspapers and TV, and I''m not afraid that people in his company will know.


    I walked over directly, hugged Zhou Zeyu from the front, raised my head, laughed sweetly, and cried softly, "husband, I miss you so much."


    Zhou Zeyu was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he reached out and hugged me. He said with a smile, "I miss you too. Are you hungry?"


    "Well." I nodded with a smile.


    Then he let me go and took my hand.


    The staff on the first floor of Lin''s group were surprised to see this scene. They did not expect that Lin Ruyu, who was cold faced and unkind, would also smile, and still smile with a girl in her arms, so gentle and doting.


    The sharp eyed man recognized that this was his wife. At this time, I don''t know how many women envied the woman Lin Ruyu was pregnant with. Fu Qian was even more angry when she saw this behind the scenes. Originally, she thought Zhou Zeyu was just playing with Su Xiaoran. But seeing his smile and focused eyes, he might be really moved.


    Yang Jiayang stood awkwardly at the back. He didn''t want to see such a loving scene. His eyes swept around. Finally, he saw Fu Qian, but when he found that there was no Li around, he was quietly happy.


    Seeing Yang Jiayang''s eyes, Fu Qian picked up the thermos, stood up and walked towards them with a smile on her face, as if she was ready for a confrontation.


    "Xiaoyu..." Fu Qian''s smile is sweeter than ever, and her voice is softer than ever.


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Zeyu looked up and saw that Fu Qian was wearing a long suspender skirt, which was very sexy with her tall figure.


    "Xiaoyu, I brought you a nutritious perm. It took me three hours to boil it myself." Fu Qian directly ignored the existence of Su Xiaoran. She trotted over and stopped Zhou Zeyu in front of her. Then she took a look at Su Xiaoran and said, "your wife is here. It seems like fate. We''ve met again.""It''s really fate, husband. Since she is your friend, let her have dinner with us?" I didn''t want to be generous, but after all, I''m in the company, and I can''t make it difficult for Zhou Zeyu.


    "All right, it''s up to you." Zhou Zeyu looked down at Su Xiaoran, but he thought that Su Xiaoran was really different from other women.


    If Fu qianjue is more attractive than Su Xiaoran at ordinary times, at this time, people pay more attention to Zhou Zeyu''s wife. Even if she is only wrapped in a rag, maybe everyone''s attention will be on Su Xiaoran.


    However, this kind of relationship has also attracted people''s conjecture. They all believe that Fu Qian is in the ranks of Xiao San. After all, Su Xiaoran is the daughter-in-law admitted by the Lin family.


    Zhou Zeyu and I are in the front, Fu Qian and Yang Jiayang are in the back. You don''t have to think about it. At this time, Fu Qian must want to kill me.


    Fu Qian pulled Yang Jiayang and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Jiayang doesn''t understand Fu Qian directly.


    "Don''t be silly. When did Xiao Yu register with her? Is Xiaoyu in any trouble? " Fu Qian has long wanted to ask Yang Jiayang about these words, but she hasn''t had a chance these days. In addition, Yang Jiayang has deliberately avoided her, so she has no chance to ask.


    Yang Jiayang can only pretend to be innocent, "I don''t know. I''m not his mother. Besides, didn''t you dump him? Why do you care when he gets married? You can see that the couple are very happy. Don''t make any wrong ideas

 Chapter 226

    Fu Qian after listening to a cold hum, squint at the front of Zhou Zeyu and Su Xiaoran''s back, said: "who said I dumped him, I and he have not broken up."


    "Ah?" Yang Jiayang is also helpless, Fu Qian all to Zhou Zeyu that way, also said did not break up? Women are terrible now.


    However, Yang Jiayang also pinches a cold sweat for Zhou Zeyu. Fu Qian is not a woman to be provoked, and Su Xiaoran is not the master to be provoked.


    "Honey, what do you say we''re going to eat?" I hold Zhou Zeyu''s hand and make a very intimate appearance. I just want to tell Fu Qian that no matter what their previous relationship is, Zhou Zeyu is my man from now on to the future.


    Zhou Zeyu asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Well Why don''t you ask Fu Qian? After all, she''s a guest today. " I want to give Fu Qian the initiative to eat, so that she will become passive in front of Zhou Zeyu.


    "Not bad." Zhou Zeyu readily agrees. He smiles and thinks Su Xiaoran is really a smart woman. His choice this time is right. "Fu Qian, Jiayang, what do you want to eat?"


    Fu Qian walked up to Zhou Zeyu, straightened up and said with a smile, "I can do it, or I''ll go to eat seafood as usual?"


    Fu Qian felt that this was a good time to show her good relationship with Zhou Zeyu. She also mentioned the word "old style".


    "Forget the seafood. I don''t like it." Yang Jiayang refuses directly. Does he know Su Xiaoran''s taste? What she hates most is seafood. Since she''s out to block Fu Qian for Zhou Zeyu, it''s better for him to oppose. In this way, Zhou Zeyu will be more relaxed.


    "Yang Jiayang, when did you not like seafood? I remember seafood was your favorite Fu Qian directly exposed him.


    "I I don''t like it now. It''s OK. " Yang Jiayang was blocked up by Fu Qian for a while, and this woman really didn''t let people worry.


    "You are the prick." Fu Qian said, Yang Jiayang turned to look at Zhou Zeyu, immediately changed a face and mouth, "Xiaoyu, let''s go to eat seafood dinner, I haven''t eaten well in foreign countries for so many years."


    Zhou Zeyu knows what Su Xiaoran likes to eat and dislikes. Seafood is Su Xiaoran''s taboo, and he even has allergies.


    I don''t talk and watch them decide. Anyway, I listen to Zhou Zeyu.


    "Change to something else. Ran Ran is allergic to seafood, and it''s not good for her to eat seafood in her early pregnancy. I ordered a private room in the opposite hotel." Zhou Zeyu didn''t plan to discuss with Fu Qian. Just now, he was just polite. But Fu Qianming knew that pregnant women were not good at eating seafood, and she specially proposed to eat seafood. It was really a bit of a trick. Zhou Zeyu thought about how he didn''t find that Fu Qian had such a side before.


    Yang Jiayang immediately echoed: "the hotel is good. I can remember the saliva chicken made by the chef of that hotel. It tastes good."


    "Well, listen to Xiao Yu." Although Fu Qian was not happy, she couldn''t show it. She always talked with a smile.


    But she murmured in her heart that she was so close that she didn''t have to be so serious.


    After the traffic light, it was the hotel. As soon as I entered the hotel, several people in uniform came forward. One of the tall girls came forward and said politely, "Lin Shao, the private room you want is ready. This way, please


    In my understanding, either Zhou Zeyu is a platinum VIP member of this hotel, or the hotel belongs to the Lin group. Since they all call Lin Shao, it is estimated that most of them will be the latter.


    Then the tall girl led the way. We were taken to a big private room on the second floor. Then we saw a man in a chef''s uniform come in. His hat is very high. It is said that the higher the chef''s hat, the higher his level. I think his tall hat should be the head chef of the Chinese restaurant in this hotel.


    He walked up to Zhou Zeyu, bowed his head slightly, and said respectfully: "Lin Shao, the dish you prepared is ready. Would you like to serve it now? "


    " serve it now, and make the soup more. " Zhou Zeyu is calm, but only emphasizes the soup. He also wants to remind Fu Qian that if he wants to eat something, he doesn''t need her to send it. Even if she does, it''s unnecessary.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu thought that Su Xiaoran liked to eat guantangbao, so he said, "let''s have some guantangbao. My wife likes it."


    As for "Ranran" and "wife", Zhou Zeyu reminds Fu Qian all the time that they have become the past. Now Su Xiaoran is the heroine in his life, but Fu Qian doesn''t think so. She thinks that Zhou Zeyu is acting in front of her, just to deliberately annoy her.


    Sure enough, different people have different understanding and direction of the same thing.


    I think Zhou Zeyu is really happy to think so much about me, but he has been afraid to look directly at Fu Qian, and even evaded communication with her. This really makes me suspicious.


    Take a look at Fu Qian''s eyes, but she has never left Zhou Zeyu. Her directness aroused my jealousy.


    "Honey, I want orange juice." I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m coquettish with Zhou Zeyu in front of others. "Oh, by the way, Fu Qian, what do you want to drink?""I..." Fu Qiangang wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Yang Jiayang.


    "She only likes to drink, a bottle of red wine, the most expensive." Yang Jiayang''s aim is to only drink the most expensive. Besides, his goal today is to block Fu Qian for Zhou Zeyu. When he comes to this kind of time, who will stand out if he doesn''t stand out.


    Zhou Zeyu said to the waiter, "a bottle of red wine, two glasses of orange juice."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    I used to be a simple girl, but I just got married in order to stop my husband''s ex girlfriend from playing tricks. Finally, I became the one I hate most.


    Fu Qian saw that she had fallen into a bad situation. Many times, she was thanks to Yang Jiayang. If he didn''t make people feel better, she would find someone who could cure him.


    "Jiayang, I heard that I was still looking for you this morning, but I didn''t expect to find out."


    Fu Qian pretends to be chatting, but when Yang Jiayang hears Li''s name from him, he thinks it must be bad. Maybe Li is still on his way.


    But if he left, Zhou Zeyu would not be able to chop him in the future.


    "Yes? I don''t know. I came to find Xiaoyu early in the morning. " What Yang Jiayang is good at most is not admitting, but also pretending not to know. In terms of acting skills, he is much more powerful than ordinary actors. "When did she come to me? And you won''t call me in advance. "


    Call, even if Li still hold the phone, I''m afraid also can''t get through, because Yang Jiayang is off.

 Chapter 227

    Fu Qian sneers, but she doesn''t intend to expose Yang Jiayang''s lies. Now her mind is on Zhou Zeyu.


    Listen to Fu Qian''s words, Yang Jiayang has been restless, thinking about how to deal with Li still.


    We just sat down for a while and began to serve cold dishes. But before the cold dishes were finished, Li still came. She was so fast.


    Yang Jiayang asked directly: "are you a rocket?"


    Li still Leng for a while, and then smile back: "yes, how do you know?"


    Then Li still sat next to Yang Jiayang. Fu Qian gave a smile and looked up at Zhou Zeyu.


    I glanced at Yang Jiayang. This is the first time that I have seen Li and Yang Jiayang in the same frame. In fact, they are a good match.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu reached over and touched my stomach. Then he said to Yang Jiayang with a smile: "Jiayang, don''t you plan to have a child earlier?"


    "Ah?? Not brother, you... " Yang Jiayang is at a loss.


    Looking at Yang Jiayang''s reaction, he looks like he has nothing to love. It is estimated that he has the impulse to destroy Zhou Zeyu.


    After listening to this, Li is still in full bloom. He shakes Yang Jiayang''s hand and smiles sweetly. "Jiayang, you see they all have their own children. When do we want one?"


    "If we want any children, we are not married and can''t live together illegally." Yang Jiayang said it seriously.


    Li is still Duzhe mouth, a face not happy, "anyway, are living together, just did not live in a room just, it is cohabitation..."


    "Ah, stop, this cohabitation is not that cohabitation, don''t confuse it..." Yang Jiayang took his hand out of Li still''s hand, tilted his body to the other side, and opened a little distance from Li still.


    Seeing Yang Jiayang like that, I suddenly feel very happy. Now there is a woman who can cure him. At this moment, I like Li.


    "Still, you''re really good. You''ve done everything like Yang Jiayang. I admire you." I still gave a thumbs up to Li, looking at the helpless Yang Jiayang, thinking, Yang Jiayang, you also have today, is your retribution.


    Only Yang Jiayang, Zhou Zeyu and Su Xiaoran knew the inner meaning of these words.


    "Little ranjie, you think I''m powerful, too. I think so, too." Then Li still went directly to sit beside Su Xiaoran and whispered in her ear, "sister Xiaoran, can you tell me how to deal with men? I also want to be pregnant with Jiayang''s children and get married. "


    When Li still sat over, I was confused. She was too familiar. When she came to my ear, I let her down subconsciously. However, after hearing what she said, I really admired her straightforward character.


    Fu Qian, on the other side, is not comfortable. Her original intention of calling Li still to come is to help her, but now Su Xiaoran has fooled Li still into being close to her with a word. However, it''s also strange that Li still''s character is friendly with everyone. It''s better to say that Li still has no character, but it''s more difficult to say that Li still tends to be aggressive.


    Especially seeing that Li is still whispering with Su Xiaoran, Fu Qian is only itching with anger.


    "Xiaoyu, why do women like to whisper? Come on, drink. " Yang Jiayang looks at Li still tired of being with Su Xiaoran, showing a look of disgust. He stands up and hands the poured red wine to Zhou Zeyu. He wanted to hear what they said, but he didn''t hear anything.


    Zhou Zeyu raised the orange juice in front of him and refused, "I''ll drink this."


    Even drink the same as Su Xiaoran. This dog food is really cruel to dogs.


    "Xiao Yu, try the soup I made for you." Fu Qian really seized the opportunity to show that when no one paid attention to her, she had already brought a bowl of soup.


    "I don''t like this nutritious soup." With that, Zhou Zeyu took a sip of orange juice, which was not his favorite, but he liked to drink with Su Xiaoran.


    Yang Jiayang looked at the slightly embarrassing scene, directly took the bowl in Fu Qian''s hand and said: "I like to drink."


    Fu Qian in the heart 100 don''t want to, but she shows a pair of very atmospheric appearance.


    "It''s good. It''s good. Um That''s good. " Yang Jiayang praised while drinking.


    Looking at Yang Jiayang''s appearance, Fu Qian was so angry that she said with a smile, "still, since Jiayang likes my soup so much, it''s better for me to pass on my skills to you. In this way, he can drink such delicious soup every day. "


    Li still immediately turned his attention to Yang Jiayang and Fu Qian, ran to Fu Qian and said," sister Fu Qian, that''s great. They all say that if you want to catch a man, you should first catch a man''s stomach. It seems that Jia Yang can''t escape from me. "


    After listening to what Li still said, Yang Jiayang was almost choked by the soup.


    "Cough..." Yang Jiayang patted his chest hard.


    Seeing this, Li still immediately went to the napkin on the ground and patted Yang Jiayang on the back, worried, "Jiayang, how about you slow down? Is it any better? ""It''s OK, it''s ok..." Yang Jiayang really can''t laugh or cry. He can''t imagine whether the food she made can be eaten even though Li is still that young lady.


    Zhou Zeyu and I looked at each other and laughed. Sure enough, one thing fell into another.


    "Ran Ran, have you ever thought about grabbing my stomach?"


    "Ah?" Cooking is the worst of all my abilities. Zhou Zeyu is saying, "I can''t do it."


    It''s better to be honest. I''m not going to be brave.


    Zhou Zeyu gave me a smile, his eyes became a line of laughter, "look, you are scared, our family is not the same, you are a treasure, cooking these little things to me to do, as long as you are responsible for beautiful as flowers."


    I''m not good at cooking, and beauty is not my strong point. How can I hear Zhou Zeyu''s words? It seems that there is a big gap between Fu Qian and me, and the matching degree with Zhou Zeyu is also very low.


    If I am with excellent people, my inferiority will also be improved, which is different from that of me who was full of confidence before. It seems that I have to recharge myself.


    There are five people in the private room. Yang Jiayang and Li are still in a hot fight. Su Xiaoran and Zhou Zeyu are also talking and laughing. Fu Qian is left alone and eats in silence. Even if she occasionally says a word, no one will talk to her. If Li is not called, maybe Yang Jiayang will say a few words to her. Now it''s called lifting a stone and smashing her My feet.

 Chapter 228

    After dinner, out of the hotel gate, Zhou Zeyu has called a car to wait there.


    "Ran Ran, I have to go to work later. I can''t accompany you. If you want to go anywhere, let the driver drive you." Zhou Zeyu touched Su Xiaoran''s head and said softly.


    "I don''t have to take a taxi. I''ll take a taxi." I''m not used to bothering others. Besides, he feels uncomfortable when he asks the driver to see me off.


    Zhou Zeyu thought for a while, but also, with Su Xiaoran''s temper, she should not like to be constrained, "well, you should be careful yourself, call me if you have something."


    After that, Zhou Zeyu turned to look at Yang Jiayang and Li still and asked, "what about you? Don''t talk about cooperation with me? "


    Yang Jiayang''s brain turned very fast. He immediately understood Zhou Zeyu''s meaning and said with a smile, "of course, it''s not over."


    I also recognized Zhou Zeyu''s meaning. Maybe he just wanted to save Yang Jiayang in deep water, but Li still didn''t like it.


    Li still did not speak, but Fu Qianxian said: "Oh, it turns out that Jiayang has been hiding in Xiaoyu''s office to talk about cooperation. I thought you were hiding just to hide..."


    When speaking, Fu Qian''s eyes looked at Li still, with an interesting expression.


    "Jiayang, do you really want to talk about cooperation?" After Fu Qian''s reminder, Li still thought of this meaning.


    I just smile and don''t speak, and I don''t know whether Li is still really stupid or pretending to be stupid. You ask directly, even if he really wants to avoid you, can he tell the truth.


    "What else? Is it difficult for the boss of my company to go to his office and have a good sleep at work Yang Jiayang is obviously not willing to ask.


    "Oh." Li is still blinking. What she fears most is Yang Jiayang''s serious appearance. "Then I won''t disturb you."


    All of a sudden, Li is still very clever and sensible. When I see her, I think of the days when I used to get along with Yang Jiayang. At that time, I used to accommodate him like this.


    It''s hard to look back on the past. I didn''t expect that three years had passed. The age of 25 was the last time a girl could be willful.


    Yang Jiayang some impatient said: "I said you around me all day, you don''t go to work? If your father knows you''re like this, he''ll be pissed to death by you. "


    Li still tooted his mouth and said, "I know."


    Looking at Li''s still clever appearance, Yang Jiayang doesn''t know what else to say. Except for being more annoying, Li is still good.


    When it comes to work, I suddenly wonder what Fu qian does, but it''s not easy to ask her directly, so I ask Li still, "still, what class are you in now? So free? "


    Li still looked up at Yang Jiayang and then said, "I''m working in my father''s law firm now. It''s just a free job You should not go to work now, little ranjie? "


    Hum, I''m afraid that when Fu Xiaoze Yu thinks about her job, what she wants to attract from a man like this is her job.


    "Me I''m not at work now because... "


    "Because I don''t let her go to work, I think it''s too tired, and it''s not conducive to raising the baby." Zhou Zeyu snatched Su Xiaoran''s words directly. He knew her little pride and self-esteem in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Yu to hurt his wife so much. It''s really enviable." Fu Qian said without salt.


    But I didn''t hear the meaning of envy from Fu Qian''s words, but a kind of hate.


    I looked up at Zhou Zeyu with a smile. At the moment, I don''t need to say any words of gratitude. I believe he can understand.


    "Fu Qian, you are so envious of others that you have to find one to get married. I heard that your foreign boyfriend has proposed to you several times. When are you going to promise? We can have a wedding party "Yang Jiayang didn''t want to reveal Fu Qian''s background, but when he saw her looking directly at Zhou Zeyu, he was very uncomfortable. He would think about how she tormented his good brother in those years. Now Zhou Zeyu just found some happiness, and she ran out to make trouble. Such a woman is the most annoying for him.


    Fu Qian was a little flustered and immediately looked up at Zhou Zeyu''s reaction, but his face was still smiling at Su Xiaoran, very affectionate, as if he didn''t care about Yang Jiayang''s words.


    Xiaoyu, when did you start to pay no attention to my business? At this moment, Fu Qian''s heart is like a knife. After all, she missed it, or he disguised too well.


    Zhou Zeyu''s heart is not so good. What he once had is floating in his mind, but he is always good at camouflage in front of outsiders.


    For the first time, he gave Fu Qian the feeling of heart beat. He said it''s not easy to forget, but one has to grow up all the time. The once ignorant love and heart beat are just the marks of youth.


    "Yang Jiayang, what are you talking about? I don''t have any foreign boyfriends. I''m single now. " Fu Qian is obviously a little angry and disheartened. She also emphasizes her single status.


    Yang Jiayang said with a smile: "Oh Well, you''re single... Golden leftover. "


    Fu Qian breathes out her anger. If she doesn''t want to keep the image of a lady all the time, she really wants to slap Yang Jiayang."It''s true that sister Fu Qian is single, but she can''t be said to be a leftover girl. There are so many people chasing her. She just hasn''t decided who she wants." Li still wanted to speak for Fu Qian, but her IQ is really worrying.


    Fu Qian''s face is about to step to the ground. Now she wants to be pure in front of Zhou Zeyu, but Li still says so. It''s like she''s playing with a man between her palms. This image has fallen a lot.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t want to listen to them any more, so he stopped a taxi on the road.


    "Ran Ran, it''s time for me to go back to work."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Maybe I think too much. Zhou Zeyu didn''t want me to listen to him any more, but I can understand him. He said that there was no point in the past. If he didn''t want to say it, I wouldn''t ask. I turned to everyone and said, "I''ll go first. You can talk."


    He waved goodbye to them. When he got on the bus, Zhou Zeyu took out some cash from his wallet and handed it to me. He told me to buy whatever I wanted. But this reminds me of my father, who always gave me money when I got on the bus.


    I didn''t refuse. I took the money and held it in my hand. Now I need to get used to his giving, but I always remind myself that I can''t take it for granted that he gave me money. I can rely on this man, but I can''t.


    "You must call me if you have something to do." Zhou Zeyu said before closing the door.


    I nodded and agreed, smiling and waving goodbye.


    The car began to start. I looked out of the window. Li was still holding Yang Jiayang''s hand and leaning against him. Fu Qian''s smile was a little proud, while Zhou Zeyu was still waving at me, but the smile on his face was a little stiff.

 Chapter 229

    Looking at the car away, Fu Qian seemed to be liberated. She went forward and held Zhou Zeyu''s right hand. "Xiaoyu, what can we do to get together?"


    Zhou Zeyu pulled his hand away and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I don''t have time. There are a lot of things in the company now."


    His excuse can''t kill Fu Qian, and Yang Jiayang on one side also sees the trick. Fu Qian really thinks that Zhou Zeyu is angry with Su Xiaoran, otherwise she won''t stick it on Su Xiaoran as soon as she leaves.


    "No matter how many things there are in the company, you have to take a weekend. I think it''s better to make it this weekend? Let''s call more people to come here. How do you feel about Jiayang Fu Qian turns her head to look at Yang Jiayang and Li still, with a smile on her face.


    Li is still thinking fast, "sister Fu Qian is right. We haven''t been together for a long time. Besides, sister Fu Qian has just returned home. Even if we hold a welcome party for her, Jiayang, do you agree?"


    Yang Jiayang sneered, but at this moment he can understand Zhou Zeyu''s feelings, "forget it, I don''t like the excitement."


    "I''m going to accompany ran ran back to her mother''s home this weekend. Have a good time." Zhou Zeyu coldly said a word, and then directly on the car.


    Yang Jiayang see, also break away, Li is still holding his hand, followed by the car, leaving Fu Qian and Li still standing on the side of the road.


    Fu Qian, who was also excited, is like a lonely Phoenix now. Even though she looks very beautiful, she still can''t win the favor of her former partners. Is it because they have changed their heart or because she has become different from them.


    Li still saw Fu Qian''s sad face and comforted: "sister Fu Qian, it''s OK. Zhou Zeyu is just too busy."


    But even if she wants to comfort her, Li still can''t find a suitable reason. Everyone can see that Zhou Zeyu is really attached to Su Xiaoran, and that kind of deep feeling can''t be shown. She must have seen it with such a smart person as Fu Qian, but she would rather deceive herself than believe what she saw.


    ¡­ ..


    Wang Ruolin also has a headache because of the farce caused by Bai Feifei. Although she also understands Bai Feifei''s intention to help her, now it seems that her relationship with Xiong Huanjun has become a little stiff.


    Towards lunch time, Wang Ruolin hesitated with her mobile phone whether to send a message to Xiong Huanjun. She had to explain it to him.


    However, the edited information was deleted and written, written and deleted, but it was never sent out.


    At this time, the director of the administrative department handed a stack of documents to Wang Ruolin, "Ruolin, you can sort out these materials and make them into a form, which will give you a week."


    "Good." Wang Ruolin took those files and looked at them casually. The data in them was a headache.


    When it''s lunch time, everyone in the office has gone out to eat. Wang Ruolin is still struggling with those data. She never thought that there were so many data to sort out in one day, and she can''t make mistakes. She can''t help sighing that nothing is easy to do.


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun, who received Wang Ruolin''s message, had been waiting at the door of the company for a long time, but he still didn''t see Wang Ruolin come out. He had to go in directly to find her.


    At the gate of the administration department, I saw Wang Ruolin straightening her long hair with a look of stifling. Her uninhibited action was the same as that in college.


    But Wang Ruolin did not know that when she reached for the information from the director, she accidentally sent out the edited information.


    "Aren''t you hungry, Rowling?"


    Hearing Xiong Huanjun''s voice, Wang Ruolin was startled. She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do. Her hands were still arranging her long hair, and her mouth was still biting the headband. Such a state should be very bad.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin flustered, Xiong Huanjun touched the back of his head and explained, "Oh I don''t think you have come out all the time, so I came in to have a look. I didn''t expect you were still busy. "


    Xiong Huanjun said while walking to Wang Ruolin, he also reached for the headband she bit in his mouth. He did not forget to remind him: "it''s very dirty. Don''t bite it in his mouth in the future."


    And Wang Ruolin has been completely stunned at the moment, she does not know what she can do at the moment.


    "Oh, I see." Wang Ruolin pinched her hair in one hand and grabbed Xiong Huanjun''s headband in the other. She tied her hair skillfully. "What''s the matter with you coming to the administration department?"


    Wang Ruolin has forgotten what Xiong Huanjun said just now.


    Xiong Huanjun gently smile, looking at such a cute Wang Ruolin, he is a little excited, "I come to you to eat, you won''t forget so soon? SMS.. "


    SMS? Wang Ruolin reacted for a moment and took out her phone for a look.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin really doubted her IQ.


    "Sorry, I forgot. Let''s go now." Then Wang Ruolin stood up, picked up her bag, took two steps, and then turned back and asked, "what would you like to eat? I invite you


    If you want to apologize, you can''t say nothing.


    Xiong Huanjun thought about it and said, "I can do it. If you don''t like hot pot, go to eat it.""Oh, all right." Wang Ruolin smiles awkwardly. Thinking about what Bai Feifei has done, she feels very embarrassed. However, it seems that Xiong Huanjun doesn''t care.


    But if you don''t say something sorry, Wang Ruolin feels uncomfortable again. From the office to the company gate, tens of meters away, Wang Ruolin has been fighting for herself, saying or not.


    Out of the door of the company, Wang Ruolin was squinted by the glare of the sun. She used to block the glare of the sun with her hands.


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun came forward and pulled her to the wall, "the sun can''t shine on the wall."


    His little action touched Wang Ruolin''s heart. Wang Ruolin looked up at his side face, which was still very clean, but with some scum, but it looked more masculine.


    "I''m sorry." Wang Ruolin still wants to say something to express her apology, "I don''t know Feifei..."


    Before Wang Ruolin finished speaking, Xiong Huanjun said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve known Bai Feifei for a long time. I know her character. Don''t worry. Don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Thank you for thinking so. Feifei is a nice person. She speaks a little straightforwardly, but she is very affectionate." Anyway, Wang Ruolin still wants to talk more about the advantages of Bai Feifei. She can see that the relationship between Bai Feifei and Xiong Huanjun is not so harmonious.


    Xiong Huanjun has a deep understanding of Bai Feifei''s friendship.


    "Ruolin, in fact, you don''t have to be so careful when you are with me, and you don''t have to explain too much. I''ve known you for so many years, and I can trust your character, just..." Xiong Huanjun pause, then said: "just you don''t always think about others, you have to live for yourself."


    Just some promises I can''t give casually.

 Chapter 230

    Live for yourself!


    Good relaxed words, Wang Ruolin heart trembled for a while, you are my life, I am the biggest power of my life.


    Ruolin, how much courage do you need to remember me. Xiong Huanjun''s heart is also extremely tangled at the moment.


    "Bear..." At this time, a horn of the roadside vehicle interrupted what Wang Ruolin wanted to say next.


    Xiong Huanjun, I like you.


    Originally, Wang Ruolin wanted to express herself again.


    Just want to open again, suddenly just honked the door opened, is Lu Zhihua.


    "Ruolin, what a coincidence. We meet again." Lu Zhihua got out of the car and said hello to Wang Ruolin with a smile.


    Lu Zhihua closed the car door and ran to Wang Ruolin in three or two steps. "Do you have time tomorrow?"


    Xiong Huanjun looked at the man. No, he thought he was a boy. His expression was a little confused.


    Wang Ruolin raised her eyes to see Xiong Huanjun next to her. Then she said with a smile, "I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. Then you leave the time for me." Lu Zhihua was very happy when he noticed that there was a man standing beside Wang Ruolin, a man who looked at him with a special eye. Lu Zhihua put away his smile and asked, "who is he, Ruolin? Do you have any friends Oh, I remember you, you were that night He is... "


    Lu Zhihua recognized that this man was the man Wang Ruolin called his boyfriend that night. He was a strong competitor because he was good-looking and like a dog.


    "Oh, yes, that''s him, so can you go back to class?" Wang Ruolin took Xiong Huanjun''s hand directly, and did not give Lu Zhihua a chance to breathe.


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun also remembered the man in front of him. He didn''t expect that he was still pestering Wang Ruolin. It''s better to play a play with Wang Ruolin.


    "He He... " Lu Zhihua''s eyes widened, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "I remember you, but I can warn you, if you dare to harass my girlfriend again, I''ll make you lose your breath." Xiong Huan military warning tone said, seems to have Wang Ruolin as a girlfriend like protection.


    A kind of unpleasantness poured into Xiong Huanjun''s heart.


    After that, without waiting for Lu Zhihua''s reaction, Xiong Huanjun left with Wang Ruolin in his arms.


    I''m afraid Wang Ruolin didn''t expect Xiong Huanjun to cooperate with her, and she didn''t expect that he would hold her so tightly at the moment.


    Lu Zhihua looked at the back of the two left, a few seconds time they disappeared in the corner, the corner at the moment deeply fixed in his heart.


    He stared at the corner and murmured to himself, "I haven''t told you that tomorrow is my birthday..."


    He sighed deeply, then laughed to encourage himself, he is not your boyfriend, I know.


    After turning the corner, Xiong Huanjun immediately released his arm around Wang Ruolin, and the atmosphere between them became a little embarrassed.


    Wang Ruolin raised her eyes to see Xiong Huanjun. At the moment, Xiong Huanjun was at a loss. It didn''t look like a 30-year-old man should be calm, but like He was six years ago.


    "Thank you for helping me out." Wang Ruolin''s words broke the silence between them.


    "If he harasses you again in the future, call me. I will teach him a lesson." Xiong Huanjun said indignantly. At this moment, he realized that he had some different feelings for Wang Ruolin, a little more than friendship and a little less than love.


    Or, it''s just a habit.


    If it''s a habit, then the cycle of the habit is too long. Six years later, he found that he had habitually protected her.


    Just now, Xiong Huanjun has confused whether it is acting or true feelings.


    After listening to Xiong Huanjun''s words, Wang Ruolin''s heart is very complicated, and she can''t say her bitterness.


    "I don''t think he will come to me next time."


    They went into a restaurant and ordered some light dishes. This hot summer is not suitable for spicy and greasy dishes. Just like love, the more greasy the dishes, the more plain they are.


    Lu Zhihua didn''t know when he came up. After entering the hotel, he called the waiter and ordered the same dish as Wang Ruolin.


    Last night, after knowing the relationship between Wang Ruolin and his cousin, Lu Zhihua hesitated. If he and Wang Ruolin were better, the relationship would be a little complicated. But after thinking about it all night, he felt nothing. He had no blood relationship with Zhou Zeyu, so he was afraid of nothing.


    "Why did he follow? Shall we change? " Xiong Huanjun never thought that the young people are so cheeky now.


    "No, we''ll just eat ours and leave him alone." Wang Ruolin looked up at Lu Zhihua when she spoke, thinking that he was just a child''s nature. As long as she ignored him, he would leave when he felt bored.


    Just at this time, their food came up.


    "Well, we''ll eat ours." Xiong Huanjun thought that since he was acting, he would perform the whole set. Since he wanted to see it, he would show it to him.


    As the voice fell, Xiong Huanjun put some vegetables into Wang Ruolin''s bowl and said with a smile, "eat more."Wang Ruolin lowers her head and smiles. She can''t tell whether it''s Xiong Huanjun''s true feelings or acting. But at this moment, she feels very happy.


    Lu Zhihua looked at the intimacy of the two people. He was so angry that his teeth itched. He urged: "boss, is my food ready? I''m starving. "


    Although he wanted to attract Wang Ruolin''s attention in this way, it still didn''t work. When they were there, they just didn''t exist.


    Lu Zhihua was so angry that he drank one cup after another. When the food came up, he took another big mouthful of food, just like a young daughter-in-law''s mad vent.


    Because he drank too much water, Lu Zhihua went to the bathroom halfway. When he came back, Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun had already left.


    Looking at the waiter cleaning up the table they just sat at, Lu Zhihua was really uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Jiayang got on the bus, the driver stepped on the accelerator.


    After the car started, Yang Jiayang sighed, "brother, you seem to have a big event."


    Yang Jiayang has not said from the beginning that he knows women better than anyone else.


    Zhou Zeyu chuckled and said, "what do you mean? Company or woman? "


    Zhou Zeyu knows what he is asking. He never finds anything difficult in his work.


    "I guess Su Xiaoran has guessed the relationship between you and Fu Qian. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that women are very careful. Don''t get angry. If you really like Su Xiaoran, send Fu Qian away earlier. If you just want to use Su Xiaoran, you..." Yang Jiayang speaks to the point. He knows in his heart how deep Zhou Zeyu''s feelings for Fu Qian used to be, but now he can''t understand Zhou Zeyu any more.


    "I didn''t use anyone. I have nothing to do with Fu Qian. I''m also sincere to Su Xiaoran. Don''t guess, let alone talk." Zhou Zeyu interrupted Yang Jiayang directly.

 Chapter 231

    Is it really broken? Maybe it''s just the will of his own side.


    It''s only a few hundred meters away, but because of the traffic lights, it took the car more than 20 minutes to get to the underground parking lot. Originally, the car could have stopped directly at the gate of the company, but thinking that Yang Jiayang was easy to leave, he sent him directly to the garage.


    The lights in the garage are bright, forming a strong contrast with the sun outside. Just like reality and ideal, even if you die at the same time, there is a big difference.


    After getting off the bus, Yang Jiayang followed Zhou Zeyu into the elevator. Zhou Zeyu asked coldly, "are you going to leave yet?"


    "What are you doing back there? Waiting for the two of them to kill me? I''m not that stupid. " Yang Jiayang said lightly, but his heart was heavy.


    Zhou Zeyu knows who they are.


    Fu Qian''s character, she will not find Zhou Zeyu, she will definitely go to Yang Jiayang to ask what, or


    Fu Qian''s jealousy is known by Zhou Zeyu. At the beginning, Zhou Zeyu was intimidated by her after saying a few more words with the female classmates in her class.


    Because of this, since he knew that Fu Qian had come back, he always found someone to follow Su Xiaoran, and tried not to let Su Xiaoran meet her.


    But the fact is not as simple as he thought. Fu Qian also tried every means to meet Su Xiaoran alone. The first time she met Su Xiaoran by chance at the entrance of the shopping mall that day. In fact, Fu Qian followed Su Xiaoran all the time. When she saw that Su Xiaoran was in conflict with others, she wanted to add fuel to it, but suddenly Li still appeared, which made her give up that idea.


    The second time was in the restaurant. This time, it was a chance encounter, but she didn''t expect that Lin Ruyu was Zhou Zeyu''s second sister. When she learned that Lin Ruyu was on her side, Fu Qian was even more confident.


    And today is even more strange, she specially came to the company for what


    The sound of the elevator door opening interrupted Zhou Zeyu''s thinking. He took a step in his trouser pocket with one hand. Yang Jiayang followed him closely. Just a few steps, he met Lin Tianhua.


    Yang Jiayang never likes to see him.


    "Uncle Lin..." Yang Jiayang called politely, but he didn''t dare to look at Lin Tianhua.


    "Well." Lin Tianhua simple response, "Xiaoyu company is not at home, we should pay attention to some propriety."


    Two hours ago, Lin Tianhua heard that Lin''s young grandmother came to the company to find Lin Shao in person, which made Lin Tianhua very dissatisfied. His consistent tenet is not to bring family affairs to the company. Undoubtedly, Su Xiaoran''s behavior touched his bottom line.


    "I see." Zhou Zeyu responded.


    Two words later, Lin Tianhua entered the elevator, leaving the air as cold as snow floating in the air.


    After waiting for Lin Tianhua to leave, Yang Jiayang made a kind of shiver, "it''s so cold, your company''s air conditioner is too big."


    Natural air conditioning, in a word, can let you stay in the ice cave in one second.


    Zhou Zeyu just chuckled and ignored Yang Jiayang''s words. Then go straight to your office.


    Yang Jiayang stayed in Zhou Zeyu''s office all the time, sleeping until the off-duty time. His biological clock was accurate, and he woke up immediately after the off-duty time.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu was still staring at the computer screen, looking attentive.


    Yang Jiayang looked up at the clock on the wall and said lazily, "Hey, where are you going to play after work?"


    "Go home with your wife." Zhou Zeyu immediately turned off the computer, picked up the coat behind him and put it on.


    Yang Jiayang also immediately got up, "what''s good to accompany my wife? Why don''t we go to the bar?"


    With that, Yang Jiayang stepped forward and put his hand on Zhou Zeyu''s shoulder with a playful smile.


    "Drinking will hurt you. Don''t go."


    "Oh You''re so afraid of her, with a look of hen pecked Yang Jiayang never thought that Zhou Zeyu would be the kind of man who would run home after work. Although he attached great importance to feelings, he was also most afraid of being constrained.


    "Not afraid. I want to see her." Zhou Zeyu didn''t hide his feelings, and he didn''t know when he began to take Yang Jiayang as his brush. "You''re not a married man. How can you know the fun between husband and wife?"


    With that, Zhou Zeyu directly opened the door and left, regardless of Yang Jiayang''s wide mouth behind him.


    "It''s obvious that you bully people. You''re a bad student." Yang Jiayang immediately followed up.


    To the underground garage, Yang Jiayang again asked: "you really do not go out to play?"


    "No Zhou Zeyu is not easy to be shaken by others. He simply sent two words back to Yang Jiayang.


    After dropping two words, Zhou Zeyu stepped on the gas and left.


    Yang Jiayang looked at the far away car buttocks and laughed. If a man really grew up as soon as he got married.


    Just sitting in the cab, Yang Jiayang just turned on the phone, there was a phone call coming in, you don''t have to look to know it must be Li still.


    Pick up the phone, heard a harsh voice came, "Jiayang, I cooked ribs soup at home, we wait for you to come back for dinner."


    Yang Jiayang on the phone helpless smile, think she can really toss.But at this moment, thinking of Zhou Zeyu''s word "wife", Yang Jiayang also hopes that he can get married as soon as possible


    This is the rush hour. There are a lot of vehicles on the road. On the elevated road, in addition to the vehicles, there are tall buildings.


    Zhou Zeyu holds the steering wheel in one hand and dials Su Xiaoran''s phone in the other.


    But after half a ring, no one answered the phone.


    At this time, he received a text message.


    ---Lin Shao, my wife is at the cinema.


    The person Zhou Zeyu sent to protect Su Xiaoran was really on time. It took four hours to make a report, not a second.


    But when she went to see a movie alone, a bad feeling came to her mind.


    In the cinema.


    I was holding popcorn in one hand and drinking orange juice.


    Since I was pregnant, I have been fond of orange juice for some reason. I always feel that this kind of sour and sweet taste is very good. I don''t know why I didn''t like sour taste before.


    Maybe influenced by Huang Tao, I came to the cinema today to watch Li Yifeng''s movie, and it was very exciting.


    I like this kind of pure love. After experiencing some things, I meet again. It''s the same feeling as before. Suddenly, I think of my cousin and Xiong Huanjun.


    Long time no see, is reunion, over and over, is love.


    This sentence is used to describe the cousin and Xiong Huanjun is just right, but they have a reunion, just love It hasn''t come yet.


    What about me and Zhou Zeyu?


    What''s the best way to get married.


    It''s said that a person is not suitable to watch romantic movies. It''s true that the more you see the back, the more sad you feel. You will always unconsciously associate with yourself.


    When the movie is finished, I feel a sense of suffocation in my heart, very uncomfortable, always want to vent.


    I kept feeding myself popcorn in my arms, isolated in the crowd.

 Chapter 232

    Inexplicably there is a sense of loss, feel as if they were abandoned by the world.


    "Ran ran..."


    A familiar voice came from afar. How could he be here?


    I looked up and saw Zhou Zeyu standing at the entrance of the elevator waving at me.


    I was stunned for a moment. Last time my cousin and I had dinner together, Zhou Zeyu also suddenly appeared. Today it is the same.


    When I think about it, Zhou Zeyu has come to me. He puts his right hand around my shoulder. His action is very gentle. He looks at me with a gentle smile. Before today, I would feel very happy.


    "How do you know I''m here?" I''m really curious. Did he install a tracker or something on me?


    "I happen to be working in the neighborhood." Zhou Zeyu told the easiest lie. As the director of Sales Department of Lin''s group, it''s normal for him to visit the shopping malls of the group. However, it''s a bit difficult to tell in time.


    I raised my eyes and looked outside. Now it''s dark. In summer, it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. It''s definitely not a business when he comes to work nearby. Maybe he''s accompanying Yang Jiayang and Fu Qian.


    "Oh, this Lin''s group is really squeezing employees. It''s hard for you to work overtime so late." Seeing through is my character. I looked around and asked, "what about them? Not with you? "


    This is a trial.


    "They?" Zhou Zeyu was stunned for a moment. A few seconds later, he reflected who Su Xiaoran was referring to. "Jiayang went home early, and he left after work."


    Zhou Zeyu also vaguely feels other meanings in Su Xiaoran''s words. He thinks of what Yang Jiayang said to him in the car today. Maybe Su Xiaoran is really suspicious.


    "Ran Ran, are you hungry?" The best way for the other party to eat is to eat.


    "Not hungry." I put a few popcorn in my mouth, which can stop my sadness.


    There is a kind of awkward atmosphere between them. Although we all talk with a smile, there is a gap in our hearts.


    In this way, I went home with Zhou Zeyu in a sullen mood. The hesitation that I wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask made me feel uncomfortable. When I got home, I went straight back to my room, fell on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    "Ran Ran, if you are tired, have a rest. I''ll make you something to eat."


    Zhou Zeyu saw that I was tired and didn''t disturb me. His attitude made me even more angry.


    When I was in the room, I could only hear a slight sound outside.


    Although in the process of getting along with friends, I may be more tolerant of friends, but in the face of love, I have never been a daughter-in-law who is angry. If I don''t ask clearly today, I guess I can''t sleep tonight.


    I inhaled deeply and walked out of the room. Zhou Zeyu was busy in the kitchen. When I came out, he laughed at me and asked, "what''s the matter? Is sullen enough? If you have anything to ask, just ask


    My God! The man is really a terrible animal. Knowing that I''m angry, he''s still so calm and self-confident. He''s also big hearted.


    Since he said that, I don''t have to hold it.


    "What''s your relationship with Fu Qian?" Tell me directly, there must have been a period before they both said that asking about a man''s ex girlfriend is the most stupid behavior, but I can''t help but want to ask, and I''m crazy to want to know.


    Zhou Zeyu continued to do his work. He knew in his heart that sooner or later this problem would be put on the table, and he had been prepared for it.


    "Friends."


    He and Fu Qian have been friends and lovers since they met. In the eyes of outsiders, they are lovers, but when people ask what their relationship is, Fu Qian always takes the lead in saying that they are friends. In this way, they are never lovers.


    "Very good friend, she, Jiayang and I have a very good relationship, but later Fu Qian went abroad, and we have less contact. I just don''t know why Fu Qian came back recently. Jiayang and I didn''t expect that she would come back." Zhou Zeyu explained in detail.


    Friends! If I believe that I am really a silly woman, if he and Fu Qian''s relationship is really just a friend, she will boil nutrition soup and send it to his company. If he really has such a good relationship with Yang Jiayang, why doesn''t she give it to Yang Jiayang.


    These questions, as if in front of his lies, have been broken.


    "Why don''t I have such a good friend? If only I had such a good blue confidant." I''m uncomfortable and sarcastic.


    "Ran Ran, I didn''t expect you to love me so much." Zhou Zeyu put down his things, untied his apron and washed his hands. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and his face showed a satisfied smile. He thought Su Xiaoran agreed to marry him just because of his children. Now it seems that this jealous woman has expressed her love in her heart.


    It''s a woman''s nature to be jealous, and it''s the best way to prove that you care about a man.


    Zhou Zeyu''s words changed the atmosphere of the family. It was not just that dull, but a little pink.He suddenly said this sentence. I don''t know how to answer it for a moment. I have to admit that Zhou Zeyu has a good insight into people''s minds.


    When I was still thinking about how to answer the phone, he had come to me, and when I was not on guard, he bowed his head and made a kiss on my forehead.


    When I looked up at him, he put me in his arms, his body sent out his unique body smell, very good smell.


    I nudged him with my hand, always feeling that such a serious moment can''t cheapen him.


    "Don''t make trouble. If you''re not hungry, the children are hungry."


    His doting words reached my ears, so soft.


    "Who''s making trouble with you? They''re angry." My voice also softened down, is no longer the kind of overbearing want to know everything attitude.


    He directly let me go, stretched out his hands, a serious face, "if you are angry, you fight, fight until you cool down."


    I raised my eyes and stared at him. At this time, I didn''t care about my image at all. This is the first time that I let myself fly in front of him.


    In fact, looking at him like this, even if I feel bad again, I still can''t do it. On the contrary


    "Wife, wife..."


    "Stop yelling." I was so numb by the tone of the play. I didn''t expect that he would have such a thick skin.


    I couldn''t help laughing. At this time, my fist hit him on the chest.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, clearly very angry but can''t help laughing, and there is a sense of inexplicable satisfaction in my heart.

 Chapter 233

    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu bent down and held me up. For a moment, I lost my center of gravity and put my arms around his neck subconsciously.


    "Are you hungry now?" Zhou Zeyu, with a happy smile on his face, said, "it''s up to me to walk at home in the future."


    All right! Now that''s what he says.


    "You are not allowed to see her alone in the future." I still can''t put down in my heart, some said coquettishly.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I swear I will never see her alone. If I really have to see her, I will report it to you, OK?"


    "That''s about the same." His words let me have some small satisfaction, even if I know what he said at this time can not believe, but I am still very satisfied, at least he is willing to coax me.


    "Shall we have dinner now?"


    "Yes."


    When I am so old, I will still be depressed because of Zhou Zeyu''s words. My girlish heart, when can I become more mature.


    It is said that women like to listen to sweet talk, no matter how old, this shortcoming exists, it seems that I am not an exception.


    Zhou Zeyu and I were unhappy for the first time. It was a short beginning and a short ending. It didn''t cause any physical and mental damage, but promoted each other''s feelings. We said some psychological words that night to let me know him better.


    Originally said that he would accompany me home this weekend, but because some of his work was delayed, he didn''t realize his promise to me, but I''m not unreasonable and reasonable. I can understand a lot of helplessness in my work.


    It was so peaceful for two weeks. As far as I know, Fu Qian didn''t go to Zhou Zeyu, and they didn''t meet in private. I would also meet my cousin and Feifei at work time or on weekends to talk about some recent new things, their own life trivia, happy and unhappy things.


    However, life will not always follow the direction of people''s expectations, such a quiet life only lasted for a month.


    I''ve been pregnant for three months. When I began to show my stomach, Zhou Zeyu took good care of me, and I began to get used to such an idle life.


    One day, I was taking a nap at home when someone knocked at the door.


    When I opened the door, Fu Qian was standing at home.


    I saw her stupefied for a moment, and Fu Qian also looked at me in surprise.


    "How did you get in?"


    "Are you at home?"


    We both asked at the same time.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think you were at home, so..." Fu Qianxian explained, "it was Xiaoyu who asked me to come home to get a document. I knocked on the door and waited for a while. No one came to open it, so I thought there was no one at home, so .


    get file? It was as if they were working together.


    "Oh, really? Did he tell you where the documents are? " I asked politely, but I had a hundred questions in my heart.


    "Xiaoyu said it was in the drawer of the bedroom." Fu Qian''s eyes look to the direction of the bedroom, this place is the same as before, except for more hostesses.


    It is clear that she is a guest, but she speaks like a host.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go in and get it for you."


    After entering the bedroom, open the drawer, there is a document in it.


    When I came out, I saw Fu Qian on the balcony. She seemed very familiar with this place. When I came out, she came to take over the document in my hand.


    "Would you like something to drink?" I don''t think she wanted to rush away, so she asked.


    "No, Xiao Yu is still waiting for information." Fu Qian''s eyes moved from Su Xiaoran''s face to her stomach, and the slightly raised position hurt her heart deeply. "How many months?"


    "More than three months." I looked down at the slight bulge.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Fu Qian politely said some words and left, but my heart is not calm down. Zhou Zeyu asked Fu Qian to come home to get the documents and told her the door code. He didn''t tell me such a thing in advance.


    After Fu Qian left, I got dressed and ready to go out.


    It''s raining today. I can feel a bit of coolness when I go out. The breeze blows on my face. I put on the hat of my sweater.


    In fact, I don''t know where I want to go. At this time, all the people I know are at work. Suddenly, I think of my elder sister''s home. I haven''t been to her home for a long time, and Huang Tao. I don''t know how he is now and whether he will be more obedient.


    It''s settled. Attention. I went to the door and took a taxi.


    I rang the doorbell, and the person who came to open the door was the elder sister. I guessed that the elder sister must be at home by herself, but when I entered the house, I found that she had guests at home.


    I put the fruit in my hand on the tea table and took a look at the person sitting on the sofa. There is a person I know, Lu Zhihua, and an older woman.


    "Oh, aunt, she is Xiaoyu''s wife." Lin Ruqing came forward and said.


    "Good aunt." I followed my elder sister. Although I knew that this little aunt had no blood relationship with Zhou Zeyu, I still had to be polite. After all, I was an elder, and I couldn''t lose Zhou Zeyu''s face."Well, the girl is so watery. Does her stomach look like it''s been four months?" Her line of sight swept Su Xiaoran, one eye saw her slightly protruding stomach.


    Before I could answer, the elder sister said, "yes, it''s four months. In a few more months, our first grandson of the Lin family will be born."


    Lin Ruqing couldn''t say how happy he was. His family had been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    "That''s good." The little aunt looked at Su Xiaoran''s stomach and said with a smile, "Zhihua, you have to hold on, too. Mother also wants to hold her grandson earlier."


    "Mom, I''m only 20 years old and I haven''t graduated from university. Why are you so anxious?" Lu Zhihua is also helpless.


    Lin Ruqing interjected: "that is, Zhihua is still small, and you are too anxious."


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry." My aunt can keep her eyes fixed on Su Xiaoran''s stomach when she talks.


    "I''ll cut some fruit. You talk first." Then Lin Ruqing went to the kitchen.


    "I''ll help you." My aunt followed me.


    Lu Zhihua and I were left in the living room. This time, I met him twice.


    Last time, because of my cousin and Feifei, I didn''t feel anything, but now I feel a little embarrassed.


    Lu Zhihua hesitated, several times wanted to ask Wang Ruolin''s situation, all endured to go back.


    "Well, how are you, cousin?" In order to break the embarrassment of silence, Lu Zhihua casually found a topic.


    "Very good." I don''t know how to answer. As far as I know, the relationship between Lu Zhihua and Zhou Zeyu is not so close as to be able to ask about each other''s recent situation.


    After a word, there is silence, which may be a rare chat in my life.

 Chapter 234

    Lu Zhihua has been rubbing his hands. His eyes look at me from time to time. He looks very green.


    "How do you know my cousin?" Looking at his nervous appearance, I also felt a little embarrassed, so I found a common topic.


    Lu Zhihua was very happy. He licked his lower lip with his tongue. A smile came out of his face. "It''s an accident that I met her. It''s not an accident in an accident Well, cousin, doesn''t your cousin have a boyfriend? "


    I turned my head and looked at him in surprise. He didn''t really treat his cousin


    but their age is too different.


    "I know you must think I''m too young, but my psychological age is mature. Isn''t sister brother love popular now? I think it''s OK for me and Ruolin. As you saw just now, my mother is in a hurry to have a grandson. I have to hurry up and solve all these problems before I graduate from university. Isn''t it all about getting married and starting a family When I was young, I just thought about setting up a business... " Lu Zhihua saw Su Xiaoran''s undisguised surprise and explained.


    Looking at Lu Zhihua''s anxious face and confused explanation, I can only hide my surprise and incomprehensible doubts with a smile.


    The gap between him and his cousin is only in age. He is so naive and his cousin is so mature. They are not suitable from anywhere.


    The most important thing is that I can''t accept the love between sister and brother. With my understanding of my cousin, I''m afraid she is also against this so-called trend.


    "You are too young. You don''t know a lot of things. If you want to get married, you''d better get your college diploma first and then consider other things." I spoke to Lu Zhihua as an adult. It seems that I regarded him as my cousin from the bottom of my heart.


    "My cousin is not I''m not young. I''m in my twenties. In two years, I''ll reach the legal age for marriage. Do you think I can be in a hurry? In this society, the ratio of men to women is seriously unbalanced. If I don''t grasp it, I''m afraid I won''t find a wife. I don''t want to be like my cousin until I''m 30 years old... " Speaking of this, Lu Zhihua was dumb and suddenly realized that the object of comparison was not found right. "Of course, my cousin is waiting for you, so I''m so old..."


    I really can''t understand the young people nowadays. The age difference between Lu Zhihua and I is eight years old. I feel that we are one century behind. Many of my classmates are not in a hurry to get married at the age of 289. He is a 20-year-old college student. What''s his hurry? What''s more, he looks ok. His height and appearance are all over his peers. He is in a hurry.


    What Lu Zhihua obviously shows is that his Oedipus complex is serious.


    When he said that, I didn''t know how to continue talking.


    But fortunately, the elder sister and the younger sister came out at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Lin''s building.


    Fu Qian took the document and knocked on the door of the sales director''s office several times. After hearing the voice of "please come in", she pushed the door in.


    "Xiao Yu, the information you want." Fu Qian put the information on Zhou Zeyu''s desk with a smile on her face, "I met your wife."


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu just moved his eyes staring at the computer screen to Fu Qian, frowned and asked coldly, "did you go to my home?"


    "I just want to see..." Fu Qian explained in a hurry.


    But she only said a few words, Zhou Zeyu fiercely stood up and roared: "who let you go to my house? Didn''t I tell you the information was in my car? "


    At the same time, Zhou Zeyu looked down at the folder in front of her, which contained the letters he had exchanged with Fu Qian before. She was so anxious to prove something. This woman really took herself seriously.


    Fu Qian''s eyes also fixed on the folder on the desk, "I just want to prove that you still love me or not. If you don''t care about me, why do you still keep these things, why don''t you change the password at home, why do you still live in that place, aren''t you just waiting for me to come back? Xiaoyu, you still love me. Why should we torture each other? "


    In an instant, Fu Qian''s eyes burst into tears. She looked at Zhou Zeyu with expectant eyes. She was so eager to get the answer she wanted.


    Zhou Zeyu picked up the folder, took out the signature paper, went to the fish tank, opened the top cover, and threw a stack of paper directly into it. The outermost paper was wet by water, and then began to spread.


    Fu Qian was a little surprised and unbelievable. She strode over and reached for the paper, but Zhou Zeyu raised her hand and held her slender wrist.


    "Stop trying to push my limits." Zhou Zeyu looked down at Fu Qian coldly, and his words were not emotional.


    If he had some feelings for Fu Qian before, then at this moment, the last good memory was soaked in water, and there was no good memory between him and Fu Qian.


    Fu Qian''s reddish eyes stare at Zhou Zeyu. She never thought that Zhou Zeyu would treat her with such an attitude. Is everything a thing of the past.


    "Xiaoyu, I just don''t want to forget our past, we can have a good future..." Fu Qian''s tears burst out of her eyes again, which is distressing.If change to do before, Zhou Zeyu must immediately soft hearted, but now his heart has long been hurt by her, has no pain.


    "The future?" Zhou Zeyu showed an ironic smile and asked, but it was more like a kind of forced question, "you said that the future is to marry a rich and powerful man, and then let me be your underground lover. Fu Qian, what do you regard me as?"


    Fu Qian''s whole body twitched, her lips trembled, trying to explain, but there was no way to explain.


    She just wanted to have a decent husband.


    Tears keep flowing out, Fu Qian has regretted to the extreme, once she thought that the powerless, powerless, money free Zhou Zeyu is now she can''t rise to the top of the Lin family.


    "And you? What do you think I am? Your life experience, Yang Jiayang all know, why only hide from me? In your heart, I''m not as good as Yang Jiayang? " Fu Qian is also full of grievances in her heart. If Zhou Zeyu hadn''t kept it from her, it would not be like this now, and her mother wouldn''t be so opposed to associating with him. Maybe now they can be very happy together.


    Zhou Zeyu shook off Fu Qian''s hand and said with a sneer, "if you have me in your heart, why do you care about my identity? What''s more, I disdain my identity. If I can, I don''t want it. Then I can live more freely. "


    Zhou Zeyu has been rejecting the identity of Lin family. He would rather be an ordinary child of a small family. His parents love him and don''t have to bear the sarcastic words of others. The title of the third child has always accompanied him to spend the best childhood in his life.

 Chapter 235

    Fu Qian and Zhou Zeyu look at each other with questioning in their eyes.


    Dong Dong


    The knock on the door interrupted the two people''s eye to eye, and also broke the repressive atmosphere in the office.


    "Director Lin, you need to sign a document."


    The voice of the carambola came in.


    Zhou Zeyu went back to his chair and sat down. He immediately adjusted his mood, "please come in!"


    The voice was as quiet as if nothing had just happened.


    Before the door was opened, Fu Qian looked out of the window with Zhou Zeyu''s face on her back. She immediately picked up her excitement and took out the mirror from her bag to make up.


    When carambola pushed the door in, she went to Zhou Zeyu''s desk, handed the documents to the desk, and scanned the office with Yu Guang. After Zhou Zeyu signed, she took the documents and left the office.


    Carambola can see the drama clearly.


    When carambola leaves, Fu Qian turns to leave. The sound of her high heels on the ground resounds in the office.


    "Don''t come to me again or show up in front of Su Xiaoran, otherwise..." Zhou Zeyu''s cold voice rang out.


    "Or what? Are you going to be rough with me? " Fu Qian turned her head and looked at Zhou Zeyu with a haughty look, as if she didn''t pay attention to anything.


    "It''s said that you Fu''s family are facing some difficulties now. If I were to help them, what would be the result?" Since Fu Qian appeared in front of him, Zhou Zeyu has sent people to investigate the Fu family. I''m afraid that a large part of the reason why Fu Qian is so anxious to return home and comes to him again and again with a low attitude is for the sake of the Fu family.


    Fu Qian saw indifference from Zhou Zeyu''s eyes. Yes, it is.


    This man is no longer the boy who used to have only her in his heart. Now behind him is the whole Lin group and the core figure of the economic center of H city. If he wants the Fu family to disappear from the business circle of H City, it is not difficult.


    "You will not." Fu Qian said firmly, but she was not sure.


    "It depends on how you do it." As soon as he entered the shopping mall, Zhou Zeyu had to follow the trend. His heart gradually became utilitarian and vindictive.


    They looked at each other again. This time, there was no warmth in Zhou Zeyu''s eyes, but indifference.


    Fu Qian whole body tight for a while, small hand tightly clenched and loosened, "we''ll see."


    Even if it''s clear that Zhou Zeyu''s words are not joking, Fu Qian doesn''t want to lower her figure to ask him for help, but she forgets that she came to him today just to ask him for help, but she is too greedy to use her former beauty to pull him back to her side again, but she doesn''t want to make a fool of herself.


    With that, Fu Qian left on her high-heeled shoes, her voice hovering in Zhou Zeyu''s ears for a long time.


    Fu Qian went to find Su Xiaoran. She didn''t know what happened to Su Xiaoran. Now she didn''t call. Was she sulking at home again?


    Zhou Zeyu has no intention to work, but after looking at the time, he still has a few hours to go from work. If he leaves now, he is afraid that his father Lin Tianhua will be dissatisfied with him. He will preach to him about the future of the group, and even put the responsibility on Su Xiaoran.


    Sighing, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Su Xiaoran.


    ¡­ ..


    sitting on the sofa, I quickly talked with my elder sister and aunt. As long as there is a topic with women, there will be endless words to say. Lu Zhihua is not interested in their topic, and he can''t find an ugly desk by pressing around with the remote control panel.


    At the beginning, I felt very fresh, but when I talked about a topic for a long time, I would also feel very boring. At this time, my phone rang, and when I saw that it showed "husband", I think he now called to say something about Fu Qian, but he didn''t want to answer it. He hung up and turned off the phone.


    I don''t want to question Zhou Zeyu in front of my elder sister, and I don''t want to quarrel with him on the phone. It''s better to be quiet first and talk about it later.


    ¡­ ..


    after the phone rings for a while, it will be hung up directly, and then it will be turned off.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at the phone for a few seconds. With his understanding of Su Xiaoran, she would not hide and lick her wounds. She would find a way to vent her anger.


    After looking at the time, the person he sent to protect Su Xiaoran didn''t send him a message today. He was a little flustered.


    ---Is madam out?


    ---I''m sorry, Lin Shao. My wife left the house two hours ago. She took a taxi, but the car we followed had some problems on the road, so we lost it.


    Lost it!?


    Out of the door, lost.


    Zhou Zeyu raised his eyes and looked out of the window. It was still raining outside. Where would Su Xiaoran go at this time? Go to my cousin, go to Bai Feifei? In addition to these two people, Zhou Zeyu did not expect Su Xiaoran to have anyone else to look for.


    At this time, he didn''t care so much. He got up, picked up his coat and hurried out of the office. When Yang Zitao saw that Zhou Zeyu was a little flustered, he hurried forward."Put off all the work in the afternoon. I have something urgent to go out." Zhou Zeyu said quickly as he put on his coat.


    "But director Lin has a board meeting this afternoon..." Carambola quickly follow, reminds a way.


    "You say I''m in a hurry." Zhou Zeyu hesitated.


    "But "The carambola said only one word, and the elevator door opened.


    When Lin Tianhua came out of the elevator, Zhou Zeyu was so nervous that he called out: "President Lin."


    "The meeting is about to start. Where are you going?" Lin Tianhua looked at Zhou Zeyu, who was still tidying up his clothes. He glanced at some flustered carambola and asked, "where is he going?"


    Yang Zitao looked up at Zhou Zeyu, his eyes flickering away from Lin Tianhua''s eyes, and said, "director Lin said that he would go to inspect the operation of the mall."


    "Oh?" Lin Tianhua naturally doesn''t believe Yang Zitao''s lies, but it depends on her quick reaction, and doesn''t intend to expose her, "the meeting still has half an hour to start, and we''ll go after the meeting."


    "I see." Zhou Zeyu said simply.


    Because last time Su Xiaoran came to the company, Lin Tianhua was not very satisfied. If he knew that today he was going out for Su Xiaoran, Lin Tianhua would not let him go. Zhou Zeyu knew this.


    Lin Tianhua leaves with Chen Kexin and enters the president''s office, while Zhou Zeyu goes back to his office after standing still for half a minute. He never thought that he would bump into his father Lin Tianhua.


    He picked up the phone and hesitated to ask Wang Ruolin if he wanted to call, but if this phone call goes out, isn''t it like throwing himself into the net? If you let Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei know about Fu Qian, it''s not enough.

 Chapter 236

    Seeing that Zhou Zeyu is about to get off work, if I stay at my elder sister''s house again, my elder sister will call Zhou Zeyu and ask him to come home for dinner. But I don''t want to see him at the moment. It''s hard to feel bad and there will be some conflicts. If I let my elder sister see the clue, it''s not good all the time.


    So I found an excuse to leave. When I got out of the gate of the community, Lu Zhihua also followed me.


    "Cousin, are you going to find Ruolin?"


    Lu Zhihua ran to me, gasped and asked.


    Ruolin!? It''s all called by name, and so is this kid


    I asked: "are you not afraid that my cousin wants to hit people?"


    Lu Zhihua scratched the back of his head for a few seconds before he realized what Su Xiaoran meant.


    "Cousin, don''t tease me. I really like Ruolin. I swear, I really swear." Said Lu Zhihua raised his right hand, made a gesture to swear, a serious face.


    I chuckled and didn''t quite understand what he was doing. "Lu Zhihua, my cousin is 30 years old and you are only 20 years old. Do you think there will be a common topic between you?"


    "There are a lot of young people."


    I''m really helpless. This child is still a little naive. Yes, they are all young people, but there is a big difference between the 20-year-old and the 30-year-old.


    "Cousin, I heard that Ruolin''s birthday is coming soon. Do you know what birthday present she likes? I''d like to tell you something . cousin, please, just tell me... "


    ¡­¡­


    Summer is coming to an end, but the weather in H city is still very hot.


    The relationship between Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun is still vague. Everything seems to be back to college. You eat with him and he walks with you.


    In the office, Wang Ruolin also felt that everyone was unfriendly to her during this period, and she knew that it was Xiong Huanjun who was responsible for everything.


    There are two months to her thirtieth birthday, and there are only two months left for her appointment with her.


    When it''s time to get off work, everyone is in no mood to do anything. Wang Ruolin has finished all her work today. She is watching some gossip news in front of her computer. Who is married, who is divorced and who is pregnant in the entertainment circle They all make headlines without nutrition.


    As soon as it''s time to get off work, people in the office leave with their bags. It''s true that everyone is more active after work than at work.


    Wang Ruolin also packed her things and left the office. She went to find Bai Feifei to go home with her as usual, but Bai Feifei was no longer in the office. At this time, she received a text message from Bai Feifei, saying that she was going to find Li Chao and asked her to go home first.


    Bai Feifei''s office is very close to Xiong Huanjun''s office. Wang Ruolin wants to take a look at it. Through the glass window, she sees Xiong Huanjun on the phone. Although she can''t hear what he is talking about, from his actions and expression, she can see that he is not very happy or even angry.


    Wang Ruolin was thinking that who he was talking to would make him so angry when his office door opened.


    Xiong Huanjun''s face was not happy. When he saw Wang Ruolin, he drew back a little. He gave a smile, but he could see that he was very reluctant to smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Ruolin asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just about work." Xiong Huanjun''s return road is light.


    So they fell into a short silence.


    "Ruolin, I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    "Good."


    Looking at Xiong Huanjun''s back, Wang Ruolin is unconsciously worried. Xiong Huanjun has always been calm, but he is so upset today. It seems that he must have encountered some difficulties, but he is inconvenient to speak.


    The colleagues who haven''t finished work seem to be talking about something in a low voice towards Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin has been used to such strange eyes, she pursed her lips, took a long breath, and then left generously.


    Out of the gate of the company, I saw Su Xiaoran and Lu Zhihua appear there together. When I was still confused, I heard Lu Zhihua''s greeting voice.


    "Ruolin..."


    Lu Zhihua waved to Wang Ruolin with a sunny smile. At the age of 20, he felt that everything he did was beautiful.


    My cousin came towards us and I took her hand.


    "Why are you with him?" Wang Ruolin asked in a low voice.


    "At sister Zhou Zeyu''s house." I''m helpless, too.


    Wang Ruolin understood everything by saying "Oh". She knew the relationship between Lu Zhihua and Zhou Zeyu.


    Looking at the bulging stomach, Wang Ruolin reached out her hand and touched it gently. She was very careful.


    "Ran Ran, you should pay attention to rest now. Don''t let your mood fluctuate too much. Do you know?" Wang Ruolin asked, looking at Su Xiaoran with happy eyes.


    "I see, cousin." I know the truth, but the reality always backfires.


    It''s hard for me not to be angry when I think of Fu Qian''s sudden appearance at home today.


    But not far away, my cousin answered a phone call and said that her friend had something to do with her, so she left in a hurry. I''m afraid there is no one else who can make her care so much, except Xiong Huanjun.Lu Zhihua insisted on following up to help, but her cousin refused.


    "Cousin, didn''t she say that Rowling didn''t come to H City long? How could she have such a good friend? " Lu Zhihua looked at the taxi and asked, "or her friend''s name is Xiong Huanjun?"


    I couldn''t believe I looked up at him. Even Xiong Huanjun knew it. It seemed that he had done a lot of work in private.


    Lu Zhihua doesn''t mean it to his cousin.


    I smile but don''t answer. Since he already knows the answer, why should I hit him again.


    "Cousin, how did my cousin catch up with you?" Lu Zhihua keeps up with Su Xiaoran and asks.


    Did Zhou Zeyu chase me? If you think about it, it seems that none of us has ever chased anyone. It''s just that the children in our stomachs are naturally together.


    "This is privacy." I can only find such an excuse.


    "Tell me, cousin. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask my cousin." Lu Zhihua looks at Su Xiaoran eagerly, waiting for the answer.


    He made me laugh and cry, but thinking of his relationship with Zhou Zeyu, I don''t believe he can ask.


    "Well, ask him."


    "Cousin, how can I feel that you are so bad? Seeing that you are so smart, your cousin must be pinched to death by you. By the way, at this point, is it time for your cousin to leave work? Won''t my cousin go back with him? " Lu Zhihua looked at the mobile phone and said carelessly.


    At this time, he did get off work, but presumably he didn''t need me to accompany him.


    Think of Fu Qian and his relationship, the heart is really very chaotic.


    "He should still be working overtime. What will you do later?"

 Chapter 237

    Lu Zhihua was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s OK. I wanted to find Ruolin, but she..."


    "Let''s go to the cinema then." I don''t know why, as long as I''m in a bad mood, I want to go to the cinema. It''s really boring to go to the cinema alone.


    "Ah? I accompany you to see, forget it, my school has access control, almost I should go back. "Lu Zhihua, can you remember the last time Zhou Zeyu looked at him, he was so jealous that he had better not provoke him.


    It''s not dark yet, which school closes so early, it''s obvious that Lu Zhihua is looking for an excuse to shirk, but thinking of Zhou Zeyu''s attitude towards Lu Zhihua that night, how can I use Lu Zhihua so much.


    "Zhihua, can you do me a favor?" Once the evil heart comes into being, it can''t be stopped.


    Lu Zhihua unconsciously took a step back, smiling a little timid, weakly asked: "what''s up?"


    "Go to the movies with me." Looking at his posture of running away, I went forward to grab his bag and said, "don''t worry, my cousin won''t let you buy the ticket."


    In my hard and soft, he still agreed, but look at him that look very reluctant, a look to be in dire straits.


    Well, I admit that I''m selfish this time, but I don''t feel very well in my heart. I just want someone to accompany me.


    But when I get the tickets, I feel it''s not good to take advantage of Lu Zhihua, and I have some hesitation.


    "You''d better go back. If your cousin sees you with me, you''ll suffer again." I said these words when I was about to enter.


    "I''ve bought all the tickets. I don''t want to waste too much. Besides, if my cousin knows that I left you outside, he will have to kill me." Since Su Xiaoran pestered her to accompany her to the movies, Lu Zhihua saw that his cousin was not very happy, mostly because of his perfect cousin. Even if he wanted to leave, he would have to wait until his cousin came.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel that this little boy is still very sensible, his favor suddenly doubled, and his apology also increased.


    "Thank you, Zhihua." My heart is filled with this feeling, and I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. My mood is always easy to fluctuate.


    "Cousin, you are too polite. Would you like to tell me how to catch up with Ruolin?" Lu Zhihua was still pretending to be embarrassed one second before, but he had an idea one second later, and he wanted to get some benefits.


    "You''re a real..." I can''t find a word to describe Lu Zhihua at the moment. Is he cute, naive or persistent.


    "Does my cousin like me twice as much?" Lu Zhihua said flatteringly.


    Looking at Lu Zhihua''s sunny smile, it''s true that I really like him better than before.


    However, at the moment of Zhou Zeyu''s appearance, his popularity dropped to zero.


    "Ran Ran, am I not late?"


    Zhou Zeyu was panting and sweating. It seemed that he ran directly from the first floor to the fifth floor.


    The moment I saw him, the smile on my face froze. Then I immediately took back the smile and looked at Lu Zhihua who tilted his head to other places. He didn''t dare to look at me, so I pinched him on the arm.


    Ah!


    With a scream, Lu Zhihua turned his head, but instead of looking at me, he looked at Zhou Zeyu and said with a smile, "cousin, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Lu Zhihua ran to the outside.


    I looked at his running back. For a long time, I didn''t understand when he contacted Zhou Zeyu. Was it when I went to buy tickets? I thought I was scheming him, but I didn''t think he was scheming me.


    Seeing Zhou Zeyu''s face, I just want to take the oath he made at the beginning, as well as the picture of Fu Qian suddenly appearing at home today. That kind of taste is really bad.


    "Don''t you have to work overtime today?" I asked with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    "My wife is in." Zhou Zeyu looked at someone coming in with a ticket and pointed to the front.


    It''s not a smart way to change the topic.


    "What about Fu Qian? Didn''t she come with you? " I deliberately looked behind him. Now I look like a resentful wife. This is the most annoying one for me. I once told myself that I would never be a resentful wife. There are some contradictions between husband and wife to communicate. But when things happen, I am not as rational as I think.


    "Ran Ran, I''ll go back to kneeling on durian, kneeling on washboard and eating stinky tofu, OK?" Zhou Zeyu began to be soft, holding Su Xiaoran in her arms and attaching her head to her ear, "wife, I can explain. Really, today''s event is an accident. It''s really an accident. Would you forgive me?"


    Listening to what he said, I felt soft. With my understanding of him, he would not admit his mistake so actively, and would not say anything so numb. Where did he learn to kneel on durian, kneel on washboard and eat stinky tofu.


    Looking around, there are many people. He is the successor of Lin''s group. If I play a small temper here, the influence will be bad. His face won''t hang up, and I won''t end well.I didn''t say anything. I was held in his arms and entered the field.


    After a movie, for two hours, I didn''t say a word to Zhou Zeyu. I just watched the movie and couldn''t help laughing when I saw the funny points. I just turned my head to see him next to me and looked at him every time.


    In fact, I know very well in my heart that Zhou Zeyu is such an excellent man. It''s impossible for him not to be courted by women. But it''s hard for me to see those people looking at him.


    I don''t care too much about ordinary people. Fu Qian is a special person. Her relationship with Zhou Zeyu is so special that she has to get in the way.


    Out of the cinema, it is a depressing atmosphere swept.


    I told myself in my heart that communication is the best way to solve all misunderstandings.


    "Fu Qian went home today. She has the password of our house. Did you tell her?" I don''t want to hold back. It''s good for us to solve it earlier. I''m looking forward to Zhou Zeyu''s answer, and I''m afraid to hear the answer I don''t want to hear.


    "I''m sorry, Ran Ran. It''s all my negligence that bothers you so much. Believe it or not, I didn''t know about Fu Qian''s going home today. I didn''t ask her to get the documents at home, so I blame her If you''re angry, say it. Don''t hold it in your heart Zhou Zeyu thinks it''s right to take the initiative to admit mistakes.


    He didn''t know? Then how could she know the family code?


    I seem to understand something, 860919, such a password, is obviously a person''s birthday.

 Chapter 238

    Life is like a play and drama is like life.


    If you take everything seriously, you lose.


    And I gave all my trust to the man in front of me. This time, I lost more than ever.


    "I see." I thought I would be furious, but now I am calm and even smile.


    "Thank you, Ran Ran." Zhou Zeyu felt strange, but he didn''t know what to say except this.


    He put his hand around my shoulder. It seems that we are sweet, but there is a gap in our heart. The trust between us has changed from this moment.


    When I buried my head in his chest, my heart was complicated, but I also reached out and hugged the man''s waist, holding it tightly, feeling that he was so close and so far away.


    Out of the mall, it was still raining. Zhou Zeyu took off his coat to block my head. He looked down at me, his eyes full of doting, "Ran Ran, get closer."


    After listening to him, I got closer.


    But at the same time, I took the umbrella out of my bag and handed it to him. "You need to be taller. You can hold the umbrella."


    "Oh." He was stunned for a second, then took my umbrella.


    Well, I messed up his chance to be handsome.


    If I were seven or eight years younger, even if I had an umbrella in my bag, I would not take it out, and I would look at the man in front of me with adoring eyes.


    Looking at his unhappy face, I grabbed the umbrella in his hand and said, "it seems to be broken. You''d better use your clothes."


    But then I thought, his suit is worth tens of thousands. It''s a pity that he got wet. I handed him the umbrella again. "It''s better to take an umbrella. It''s a pity that he got wet."


    Zhou Zeyu was stunned for several seconds, then he laughed.


    "Ran Ran, you are so lovely."


    He said that he directly picked me up, and because I had no center of gravity, subconsciously put my arms around his neck.


    "I''ll hold you and you''ll take the umbrella." Zhou Zeyu is serious, but he has all kinds of feelings in his heart. He can see that the little woman in his arms is angry and distressed at the same time. His appearance is really lovely. Looking at her slightly raised stomach, he wants to melt her into his heart.


    After I made sure I was safe, I immediately reminded him, "be careful, don''t hurt the child."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him."


    Originally, I had attracted more and more attention when I was walking with such a handsome guy. But when he made such a noise, it attracted more and more people''s eyes. I immediately put up my umbrella and hid under it.


    Ran feels more ashamed to see Zhou''s face.


    In this way, I was carried back to the car by his princess. After all, the umbrella was not big enough, and the shoes and trousers were wet by the light rain. After entering the car, he took a dry towel to wipe them for me, and said to himself, "why didn''t I expect that the rain would rain on the shoes like this?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be home in a minute." I took the towel and wiped it myself. In fact, it''s nothing. My shoes are leather shoes, and I can''t get in.


    "Wife, you have suffered."


    I don''t understand what kind of confession Zhou Zeyu made.


    "Xiao Zhang, go to the villa tonight." Zhou Zeyu doesn''t want to go back to the apartment. He doesn''t want Su Xiaoran to see it and think about Fu Qian.


    "I see, Lin Shao." Xiao Zhang, the driver, understood what Zhou Zeyu said.


    "Villa? Are we not going home? " For a moment, I was confused and thought that the villa Zhou Zeyu said was to live in his father''s house.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at me and explained, "I''m going to sell the apartment. The villa will be our new home in the future. You can rest assured that the location of the villa is not far from the center of the city. In the future, whether you want to go shopping or find your cousin and Bai Feifei for a party, it won''t be troublesome. "


    "Oh, good." Is he thinking for me? Or


    I shouldn''t think too much.


    ¡­ ..


    after receiving Xiong Huanjun''s call, Wang Ruolin rushed to the hospital and saw Xiong Huanjun sitting on the ground with no image to speak of.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Ruolin was silly. What had he experienced in the past few years.


    "Huanjun "Wang Ruolin approached him and called softly.


    Xiong Huanjun raised his head and looked at Wang Ruolin with red and swollen eyes. The haggard look on his face was different from that of an hour ago.


    "What''s the matter? "Wang Ruolin squatted down and reached out to touch Xiong Huanjun''s shoulder to give him some comfort.


    "Ruolin, I..." Xiong Huanjun choked in vain, when the rescue room out of the people asked: "who is Li Qi''s family?"


    "I I am... " Xiong Huanjun immediately got up and ran to the doctor, "I''m Li Qi''s husband."


    Li Qi''s husband!?


    The news hit Wang Ruolin''s heart heavily. He is someone else''s husband.


    "We''ve tried our best. Go in and have a last look at the patient."The doctor''s words are tantamount to announcing Li Qi''s death information. Xiong Huanjun was stunned for a moment. Then he wiped the tears on his face and entered the operating room.


    Wang Ruolin stood in the same place. She couldn''t digest the news for a moment. Is Xiong Huanjun married? When did it happen? Why don''t all college friends know, or are they all deliberately hiding from themselves?


    All hope at this moment has become illusory, it turned out that she was too stupid.


    The man she loves most turns out to be someone else''s husband.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the emergency room opened, and then a cart bed was put out. It was covered with white cloth, and Xiong Huanjun was followed by it. He watched the cart go away, and his whole body was weak. It was very distressing.


    Wang Ruolin went to Xiong Huanjun''s side, stretched out her hand to support him, and comforted him: "if you want to cry, just cry."


    Now, even if there are thousands of questions, the dead should be the most important. Wang Ruolin supports Xiong Huanjun and accompanies him silently. At this moment, she can do nothing but accompany her.


    They sat in the corridor of the hospital for a long time, until very late.


    "Three years ago, I had an accident."


    Wang Ruolin looked at him in disbelief.


    "That day, it was the second day of the lunar new year. I was driving to my grandmother''s house in the countryside to pay New Year''s respects. Because of the rain, the road was slippery. Then something unfortunate happened. My car collided with Li Qi''s car, and her parents died on the spot. Li Qi also lost a leg because of the car accident. I married her because of self blame. In the past three years, Li Qi committed suicide This time, she took the pesticide Where did she get the pesticide Why did she do this


    Xiong Huanjun''s eyes were lax, and he had a sense of unspeakable vicissitudes in his eyes. In the end, he could not speak out.

 Chapter 239

    The hospital in the middle of the night was frightfully quiet.


    Wang Ruolin took a deep breath, but the feeling of depression always existed in her chest, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know whether she was sad for Xiong Huanjun or herself.


    It was not until more than 12 o''clock that Wang Ruolin accompanied Xiong Huanjun back to his apartment, a rented room with one room and one living room.


    "Go back, I''m home." After entering the house, Xiong Huanjun took off his coat and left it on the sofa.


    Wang Ruolin glanced at the house and found that it was a mess. As soon as she entered the house, she could smell the smell of pesticides. At the door, she could see two beds in a room, one of which was littered with some men''s clothes, and the other was littered with quilts. She put her bag on the table and said, "I''ll make you something to eat. You have a rest first."


    "Ruolin, you go back first. I want to be quiet." Xiong Huanjun said again.


    When Wang Ruolin didn''t hear Xiong Huanjun''s words, she went directly to the refrigerator and opened it. There was nothing in it except a few eggs.


    She looked back at him, eyes firm said: "I will not go, you take a rest, I go out to buy some food."


    When she picked up the bag on the table, Xiong Huanjun held her hand. Wang Ruolin blinked quickly.


    "Ruolin, you have also seen my situation. In the future Forget me. Forget me completely. " Xiong Huanjun swallowed his saliva, which he should have said long ago.


    "You wait for me. I''ll get something to eat." She broke open his hand and left quickly. She kept it until she got out of the gate of the old community.


    The tears that she had endured for so long finally came down. Her heart was as painful as a knife. The man he had loved for so many years had experienced these things silently. How distressed she was.


    By the time Wang Ruolin came back with food, Xiong Huanjun had already cleaned up his family. His experience in recent years seems to have changed him a lot. Wang Ruolin remembers that Xiong Huanjun would have gone to college, but he claims that he can''t do housework, but now he has done very well.


    "I bought fried rice noodles. I remember you like them very much." Wang Ruolin didn''t know how to say the prologue, so she could only start with food.


    "Oh, thank you."


    They sat in front of the table. After eating a few mouthfuls, Xiong Huanjun put down his chopsticks and blinked his eyes. "I''m full. I''ll sleep first. When you leave, remember to close the door for me."


    With that, Xiong Huanjun got up and went back to his room. He didn''t take off his shoes. He directly slept on the bed and covered his upper body with a quilt.


    Wang Ruolin put the leftover food in the refrigerator, went into the room and took off Xiong Huanjun''s shoes. She could hear Xiong Huanjun crying in a low voice, covering his quilt.


    "I''ll be with you, Huanjun, you and me." Wang Ruolin biting her lips, she can feel Xiong Huanjun''s pain and helplessness at this time.


    The quilt moved a few times. Wang Ruolin never knew that men would be so vulnerable.


    She accompanied him, but at some time, she fell asleep beside the bed.


    Xiong Huanjun carefully put Wang Ruolin on the bed and covered her with a quilt, but he left quietly.


    ¡­ ..


    the next morning, I was woken up by the phone. When I opened my eyes, it was just dawn.


    I took my cell phone. It''s Feifei.


    "Hello, Feifei, what''s the matter?" I picked up the phone, stretched and yawned.


    "My cousin didn''t come back last night. I called her and turned her off. Do you know where she went?"


    There was a anxious voice from the other end of the phone.


    "Yesterday, my cousin took Xiong Huanjun''s call and left. I guess my cousin was with him. They won''t..." I had a reaction, "Feifei, call Xiong Huanjun."


    I threw the phone aside, got out of bed and dressed as fast as I could.


    This villa has three floors. We slept on the second floor last night.


    When I got to the first floor, I remembered to tell Zhou Zeyu, but where did he go so early?


    Forget it, just call him.


    I took my cell phone out of my bag and dialed him.


    "Ran Ran, why are you calling me?"


    The sound came from one side of the first floor. I walked along the direction of the sound and saw that Zhou Zeyu was cooking breakfast in the kitchen. When he saw me, he laughed at me and said, "what do you do when you get up so early? You can sleep a little longer and I''ll call you when breakfast is ready. "


    Looking at him making breakfast for me so actively, I really don''t want to spoil his interest, but now it''s still more important for my cousin, "that Honey, I have to go out


    "Go out so early? Are you going to have breakfast with your cousin? " Zhou Zeyu asked amusingly.


    "No..." At this time, Feifei called again. I answered directly and asked, "Feifei, what''s the matter? Did you get through? What did he say? "


    In a moment of anxiety, I asked several questions one after another.


    But there was a laugh on the other end of the phone. "Ranran, are you confused? If cousin is really with Xiong Huanjun, if I call, it will not destroy the sweetness between them. I won''t do this kind of thing. Don''t worry. I''ll go directly to my cousin for confirmation after work. I''ll call you if I have the result Maybe, after last night, my cousin will be able to take Xiong Huanjun... ""Is that so? Well, I''ll wait for your call I think it''s quite reasonable for Fei Fei to say that. It doesn''t seem very good to call at this time.


    After I hung up, I was happy there.


    As soon as Zhou Zeyu saw Su Xiaoran''s sad face and smiling face, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Is that breakfast ready? I''m hungry. " I didn''t feel hungry just now, but now when it comes to fragrance, I feel a little hungry.


    Zhou Zeyu shook his head in bewilderment, thinking that the woman''s mind was really hard to figure out.


    "It''s almost ready, but are you sure you don''t want to wash up first?"


    "Oh, yes, wash first." I wonder, where can Zhou Zeyu see that I didn''t wash my face? Is it hard to say that I didn''t wash my face?


    When I stood in front of the mirror, I understood that he had discovered the embarrassing appearance of eye excrement in the corner of my eyes. It was a shame. How much I didn''t care about my image since I got married.


    When I gargle, I think back to my cousin''s face when she left yesterday. It seems that something is wrong. Normally, if my cousin went on a date with Xiong Huanjun, she should be very happy. But I remember that when my cousin left yesterday, her face was obviously worried, and she left in a hurry.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel something is wrong. I always feel that the things in it are not as simple as what Feifei and I think.


    I''m still worried. I still think I should call Xiong Huanjun to verify.

 Chapter 240

    Wang Ruolin turned her head and looked at the dazzling sunshine. Her eyes narrowed into a line. The rain for several days in a row made this morning''s sunshine more beautiful.


    "Feifei, is the sunshine so beautiful after the rain?" Wang Ruolin asked for no reason.


    Bai Feifei was stunned. She looked at Wang Ruolin with a puzzled face, "cousin, what''s the matter with you? If Xiong Huanjun bullies you, tell me, I''ll settle with him. "


    Wang Ruolin chuckled and said, "no, he didn''t bully me. Is Mr. Yang here?"


    Bai Feifei is even more strange. When did Wang Ruolin pay attention to Yang Jiayang?


    "No, he went on a business trip yesterday. It''s estimated that he won''t come back until after noon today. What''s the matter with his cousin?"


    "Yes, it''s urgent."


    "Then I''ll call you."


    "OK, you send it to my cell phone."


    Then Wang Ruolin took out her mobile phone and sent Yang Jiayang''s call to Wang Ruolin.


    At this time, working time just arrived, Bai Feifei returned to the design department for morning meeting, and Wang Ruolin also returned to the administration department.


    Back on her desk, Wang Ruolin charged her cell phone and turned it on. She dialed Xiong Huanjun again, but no one answered. Thinking of Xiong Huanjun hiding in the quilt and crying in a low voice last night, Wang Ruolin was deeply distressed.


    She thought about countless reasons why Xiong Huanjun didn''t accept her, but she never thought that he would have such an experience.


    Can''t let him bear this alone, this is Wang Ruolin''s only thought now.


    At lunch time, Bai Feifei came to see Wang Ruolin as usual, but was told by the director of the administration department that Wang Ruolin had asked for a week''s leave, saying that there was something urgent at home and he wanted to go back.


    At this time, Bai Feifei realized that there was something wrong with Wang Ruolin this morning. First, he came to work in a listless manner, then he said something strange, and now he asked for leave directly.


    Bai Feifei also regrets that she didn''t leave one more heart this morning.


    ¡­


    after Zhou Zeyu left the villa and went to work, I walked out the door behind him. He said that if he wanted to move to the villa, I had to go back and tidy up the things in the apartment.


    Not long after I went out, Zhou Zeyu called before I could get a taxi.


    "Hey, what''s your wife doing?"


    He''s watching too closely. I''ve just left home. Why did he call.


    "I''m going to go home and pack some things. There are no clothes here." I answered truthfully. Anyway, I''m in a panic in the villa. He won''t even let me.


    "Oh, well, wait a minute. I''ll send someone to see you off."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." Naturally, I refused. He sent someone to send me. I don''t have any freedom today.


    "He''s already on his way. I think he should be here by now."


    "Ah? I don''t need to... "


    I''m still on the phone with Zhou Zeyu. A car has stopped in front of me. The driver trotted up to me after getting off the bus and said respectfully, "madam."


    I know this man. He''s Zhou Zeyu''s driver, Xiao Zhang.


    Voice came from the phone again, "it seems that Xiao Zhang has arrived, so I can rest assured, wife, don''t be too tired, things will be cleaned up when I go back, if you want to go where to play, let Xiao Zhang take you."


    "I see. Thank you for your consideration." I''m just wondering if this little Zhang has been waiting around this morning.


    Zhou Zeyu thought so thoughtfully, could it be that I met the legendary overbearing husband?


    "Ma''am, you get in first." Xiao Zhang opened the back door and reminded Su Xiaoran with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you." When I heard the sound, I came back to myself. It made me feel like I had a rich wife''s life. There was a driver when I went out and a driver when I got on and off.


    However, I feel a bit awkward. I always feel that why should I trouble others when I can do something.


    "Where are you going, ma''am?" After getting on the bus, Xiao Zhang inquired.


    Where am I going? I don''t want to go back to my apartment for a while, but where can I go to find my cousin and Feifei When I think of my cousin, I think I should call her.


    "Xiao Zhang, wait a moment, I''ll make a call." Before calling, I''d like to say hello to the driver so that he won''t be waiting for my reply. It''s not very polite.


    "Yes, ma''am." Xiao Zhang replied politely.


    Actually, the word "Madame" sounds a little awkward to me.


    I dialed my cousin''s phone. Every beep on the phone hit my heart. I felt a little uneasy.


    Finally, after hearing my cousin''s voice, I immediately asked, "cousin, are you at work?"


    "Well."


    My cousin''s voice sounded so weak through the radio. My heart tightened and I asked, "cousin, are you not feeling well?"


    After a pause, my cousin''s voice came from the phone, "Ran Ran, I''m going to leave for a few days. Something happened to Xiong Huanjun. I want to be with him."I realized something was wrong. I had to meet my cousin. "Cousin, I''ll go to the company to find you now. You can clean up."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, my heart more and more uneasy, always feel Xiong Huanjun may encounter things a little trouble, otherwise cousin voice will not be so weak.


    "Xiao Zhang, let''s go to Huaichun road."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xiao Zhang''s driving skills are very good, and he is familiar with the road sections of H city. He deliberately avoided the road sections where traffic jams would occur. It took him only half an hour to arrive from the villa to the company gate. At this time, his cousin had not come out yet. I saw her come out more than ten minutes after I called her.


    I opened the car door and went down to meet her. She was haggard with two dark circles under her eyes.


    "Cousin." I went up and took her hand. It was cold.


    "Ran Ran." When Wang Ruolin cried out, tears came down.


    Seeing my cousin''s uncomfortable expression, I realized the seriousness of the matter, "don''t cry, cousin. Please speak slowly if you have anything."


    I took out a tissue from my bag to wipe my cousin''s tears and comfort her.


    "Cousin, let''s get in the car first, and we''ll talk in the car."


    At this time, Xiao Zhang had opened the rear door, and I half helped my cousin to get on the car. When I helped her arm, I felt her body was stiff.


    "Cousin, slow down."


    On the bus, Wang Ruolin held back her sadness and said, "Ran Ran, Xiong Huanjun, he His wife passed away last night. I want to be with him. "


    "Ah?" This news is enough to shock me. Is Xiong Huanjun married? He has a wife? I''m afraid this news is the most ridiculous thing I''ve ever heard. He has worked in the company for four years, but he has never heard of his marriage. Now he directly hears the news of his wife''s death. It''s too dramatic. And his cousin, how can she be so stupid.

 Chapter 241

    Wang Ruolin can guess Su Xiaoran''s expression without looking at her. Surprise can even be described as shock.


    Although I sympathize with cousin Xiong Huan I know it''s hard to control the feelings between people, but Xiong Huanjun''s cousin can''t help him with his current situation.


    "Ran Ran, I know what you want to say. I just want to accompany him and tell him that I will always be behind him, support him and accompany him in this world." Wang Ruolin is also struggling, but she cares more about Xiong Huanjun''s feelings than some fearless rumors.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little low. It''s a big death. I don''t want to judge Xiong Huanjun and his wife.


    Hesitating, I asked, "is that cousin going to find him? Do you know where he is now? "


    Wang Ruolin opened her mouth slightly. Where is he? She didn''t know.


    For a moment, he felt a little ridiculous. He didn''t know where he was and how to accompany him.


    "You don''t know where he is?" I''ll ask again.


    "He may have gone back with his wife." Wang Ruolin guessed that they were university alumni, and it was very unlikely that they would know their home address.


    Looking at my cousin''s sad expression, I feel bad. Although I haven''t loved a man like her, I know what it''s like to love someone. If someone I love suffers, I want to suffer for him.


    Wang Ruolin was so anxious that she was at a loss. She took her mobile phone and rummaged through the address book. She also asked someone who might know Xiong Huanjun''s home address in QQ, and she didn''t let it go in wechat.


    I look at my cousin, but I don''t know how to help her.


    Finally, I thought of Yang Jiayang. They usually have a good relationship. Yang Jiayang is his boss again. Maybe they know something.


    Can call Yang Jiayang, he turned off, and then look at cousin, she was anxious to cry.


    When I was at a loss, my cousin suddenly patted me on the shoulder excitedly and said happily, "I know his home address. Ran Ran, I''m going to the airport now."


    Wang Ruolin is about to get off.


    I called to her, "cousin, I''ll take you."


    Looking at my cousin''s happy and sad appearance, I really don''t understand how much she loves Xiong Huanjun.


    Before the car started, my cousin suddenly said, "Ranran, wait a minute. Xiong Huanjun should not go back now. He is taking his wife He can''t get on a plane. He can get a car to take his wife back, or he won''t go back to his hometown at all. "


    In fact, I don''t know about Xiong Huanjun''s private affairs, and I don''t have the intention to speculate. Now I only care about my cousin and worry about her.


    "Ran Ran, I won''t go to the airport first. I have to look for him in H city first. If I can''t find him, I''ll go to his home again. Yes, that''s right. That''s the way it should be..." Wang Ruolin said to herself, sad and happy for a while, and her mood fluctuated a little. She blinked her red eyes and felt confused.


    At this time, Feifei called me, presumably because of her cousin.


    Pick up the phone to hear Feifei anxious voice, "Ranran cousin asked for leave, you know?"


    "I know. I''m with her now. At the gate of the company, you can see us when you come out." I know Feifei is worried, so I''d better call her out directly. It''s just time for lunch, and it won''t affect her.


    "Feifei?"


    "Well, she said it to us."


    Wang Ruolin inhaled deeply. She didn''t intend to trouble Bai Feifei. She always felt that their relationship was not good enough to trouble her. If you look at Su Xiaoran, Wang Ruolin is even more sorry. She is a pregnant woman who is worried about herself.


    "Ran Ran, let''s have something to eat when Feifei comes out." Wang Ruolin looked at the time. It''s time for lunch. She can''t make su Xiaoran''s nephew hungry.


    "Good." I nodded.


    Cousin is always so kind, originally her own things have been in a mess, but she is still thinking about others.


    It''s the same for me and Xiong Huanjun.


    If she can put herself in the first place, then I really should set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    "Ma''am, do you want me to reserve a private room for you at the hotel opposite?"


    At this time, Xiao Zhang suddenly asked. I knew that Zhou Zeyu already knew my current situation. It''s crowded everywhere. It''s better to go to the private room of the hotel to be quiet. I think my cousin''s spirit is not very good, and she can have a rest.


    "Good."


    "I see, ma''am."


    My cousin clenched my hands, patted them twice and said, "Ran Ran, seeing that you are living well now, my cousin is very happy for you from the bottom of her heart."


    Only when men care, will they care.


    Wang Ruolin thinks that Zhou Zeyu cares about Su Xiaoran, because at this time, Wang Ruolin glances at Su Xiaoran''s mobile phone screen, and Zhou Zeyu sends a message to remind her to eat.


    When I saw that the screen of my mobile phone was on, I picked it up and looked at it. Then I understood the meaning of my cousin''s words. I also held her hand and said, "cousin..."All feelings, these two words are enough to express.


    Bai Feifei finds the car in front of him according to the information Su Xiaoran told him. As soon as he approaches, the door opens.


    "Ran Ran, cousin..." As soon as Bai Feifei saw Wang Ruolin''s red and swollen eyes, he knew something was wrong.


    His smile stopped abruptly and he looked at Su Xiaoran.


    "Feifei, come up first. Let''s go to dinner and talk as we eat."


    I sat in a little bit to make room for Feifei.


    After Bai Feifei got on the bus, Xiao Zhang started the car and drove directly to the hotel gate opposite the company.


    After getting off the bus, Xiao Zhang gave the key to the doorman.


    After getting off the bus, Bai Feifei felt the gap between her and Su Xiaoran for the first time.


    However, this kind of emotion soon dissipated. Bai Feifei knew that such a gap would always exist in the future. If he cared too much, he was not happy.


    It''s just that I''m not comfortable, which is undeniable.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Zhang, the three of us entered the hotel together and went directly to the private room of the Chinese restaurant. It seemed that Xiao Zhang was familiar with this place and often came here.


    In fact, you don''t have to think about it. This hotel must belong to the Lin group. Otherwise, where would it be treated like this? The manager of the Chinese restaurant will treat it in person, and the head chef of the Chinese restaurant will serve the dishes in person.


    When my cousin went to the toilet, Feifei sat in front of me and asked, "what''s the matter? "


    " Xiong Huanjun has a wife and died last night. " I just want to get to the point. I believe Feifei''s reaction is the same as mine. It''s not worth adding shock to my cousin.


    "Ah? It can''t be true? I don''t think Xiong Huanjun is a liar. Besides, he doesn''t look like a man with a wife How could That cousin must die of grief? " Bai Feifei has a heart of gossip, and there are many problems at this moment.

 Chapter 242

    When Bai Feifei saw Wang Ruolin for the first time, he felt that she was a passionate person. Her big watery eyes were full of affection. Now it seems that they are.


    "Feifei, I want to ask you a favor."


    "What? You said


    "Can you help me persuade my cousin? I don''t want her to have anything to do with Xiong Huanjun. Her cousin is kind-hearted, but Xiong Huanjun''s city is too deep. He can''t give her happiness, let alone What''s more, he is married. Although his wife has passed away, he has always been a person with a history of marriage. Even if he can accept his cousin now, it''s unfair to her. "


    In fact, I haven''t said that Xiong Huanjun doesn''t deserve his cousin. Even if he has never been married, he doesn''t deserve it.


    Last night, he asked his cousin to go to the hospital with him. He clearly knew what his cousin thought of him. He still did that. Did he want her to give up completely or to get sympathy from her? Such a man is not worthy of his cousin.


    It''s a pity that my cousin is too kind to see the reality in front of her.


    "Ran Ran, I..."


    Feifei just said a few words, Wang Ruolin came back.


    I winked at Feifei, and Feifei understood immediately.


    "Cousin, I heard you asked for leave. Are you ill?" Bai Feifei couldn''t think of a good prologue.


    The hair on Wang Ruolin''s forehead is a little wet. It''s obvious that she washed her face in the bathroom. Now she looks better than just now.


    "Ah, yes." Wang Ruolin replied perfunctorily, "Feifei, Xiong Huanjun didn''t come to work today. Do you know what happened?"


    When going to the bathroom, Wang Ruolin calmly thought about it. Maybe Xiong Huanjun''s marriage was an accident as he said. He lied to her that he didn''t get married because he had difficulties. Bai Feifei had worked with him for so many years, so she should know something about it.


    But Wang Ruolin ignores that Su Xiaoran has worked with Xiong Huanjun for so many years, and Su Xiaoran knows what Bai Feifei knows.


    "I don''t know. People in their sales department didn''t have to work every day. How could my cousin suddenly think of asking him." Bai Feifei''s ability to dress up is first-class.


    "Nothing. I just saw that he wasn''t there, so I asked." Wang Ruolin took a sip of the water in front of her and said, "Feifei, do you know about Xiong Huanjun''s marriage?"


    Wang Ruolin still doesn''t give up. She always thinks Xiong Huanjun did it on purpose last night. He can''t lie to himself at all. That woman may have other identities. He just wants to give up his heart by doing so.


    But even so, he doesn''t have to find a dead man Thinking about it, Wang Ruolin began to deny her conjecture.


    Last night, only she and Xiong Huanjun were in the hospital. If Xiong Huanjun was not Li Qi''s husband, why did he behave so sad? And the story he told was not fake.


    "I don''t know. Aren''t my cousin and he University Alumni? Don''t you know? "


    Bai Feifei''s words interrupted Wang Ruolin''s thinking. She suddenly felt Xiong Huanjun''s mysterious feeling.


    What has he been through all these years?


    "It''s been so many years since I graduated. How can I still be him? Don''t think too much, cousin." Looking at the dishes coming up, I went on to say: "cousin, eat first, and then try to find him after dinner."


    "Eat first, I''m starving." Bai Feifei also echoed, saying that he put some dishes in Bai Feifei''s bowl.


    And I also gave my cousin a bowl of soup. With the cooperation of Feifei and me, my cousin ate something.


    During the meal, Feifei and I chat with each other. We all talk about the relationship between marriage and love, but it seems that our cousin is not interested in listening.


    Because I was worried about my cousin, Feifei didn''t go back immediately. Maybe she figured out something. After dinner, my cousin was not in a hurry to find Xiong Huanjun. Instead, she sat quietly and listened to me chatting with Feifei.


    Maybe because I didn''t have a good rest last night, my cousin fell asleep sitting in the private room.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, we couldn''t bear to wake her up. We had to cover her with clothes and let her sleep.


    Feifei had to go to work, so she left after her cousin fell asleep, leaving me here to guard her.


    Almost half an hour later, my cousin suddenly woke up. It seemed that she had a nightmare.


    "Why did I fall asleep?" Wang Ruolin rubbed her eyes, took off her clothes and said, "have you gone to work?"


    "Well, she went to work."


    Wang Ruolin took her cell phone from her bag and dialed Xiong Huanjun. She didn''t have much hope, but the phone was picked up.


    Hearing Xiong Huanjun''s voice on the phone, Wang Ruolin sat up straight and asked, "Hello, Huanjun, where are you now?"


    "I''m at the crematorium and I''m going back."


    Listening to the sound from the radio, Wang Ruolin was at ease.


    "Well, I''ll come to your house now."


    Hang up the phone, Wang Ruolin can''t hide the excitement, although there is still no smile on her face, but she seems to be full of blood resurrection spirit, "Ran Ran, I have to go to Xiong Huanjun''s home, you go back first, I''ll call you later.""Cousin, be careful. Don''t forget to call."


    There are some things I can''t persuade my cousin. Everyone has their own ideas. Maybe Xiong Huanjun in her eyes is so important.


    ¡­ ..


    Xiong Huanjun dragged his tired body to the side of the road and took a taxi. At this time, he was very tired. He was still wearing the suit he wore yesterday, which smelled a little.


    He closed his eyes and leaned against the back seat. In a few seconds, he felt sleepy. As soon as he was about to fall asleep, the car bumped and he woke up again.


    In the past three years, he hasn''t had a sound sleep for a long time. He wakes up every morning to go to work and take care of Li Qi. Although he has hired someone to take care of Li Qi during the day, what he can do when he goes back at night is to do it by himself.


    Although the traffic police department of that year''s traffic accident has determined that it''s not his fault, he still decided to marry Li Qi because of self accusation, which can be regarded as compensation for her. Li Qi committed suicide more than once in the past three years, and she failed to survive this time


    Thinking of this, Xiong Huanjun was very unhappy.


    I thought his life would be like this, but I didn''t think Wang Ruolin came a month ago. Now Li Qi died suddenly. He was sorry for both of these women.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Xiong Huanjun saw Wang Ruolin standing not far away. At this moment, he wanted to go back to five years ago.


    At that time, he still had the right to choose. If he had chosen Wang Ruolin at that time, would it be like this now.


    "Ruolin..."


    "Huanjun..." Wang Ruolin ran to Xiong Huanjun, picked up her things and said, "I brought you some food."


    How pale company, I am waiting for you, with bring you food as an excuse, just want to accompany you when you are most sad.

 Chapter 243

    Xiong Huanjun''s face was tired and his throat was dry.


    "It''s too hot. Drink water first." Then Wang Ruolin handed Xiong Huanjun a bottle of water.


    "Thank you." Xiong Huanjun took one breath to drink a large bottle, so it was a bit more relaxed, "I''ll carry it."


    He took the bag in Wang Ruolin''s hand, which was a little heavy.


    They walked into the community one after the other. Because it was too late last night and they were in a hurry this morning, Wang Ruolin just noticed the surroundings. The community is too old and there is no guard. The green areas in the community have been transformed into parking spaces, and the garbage cans give off a bad smell.


    Into the corridor, even in the daytime, the corridor is dark, some chilly feeling.


    Wang Ruolin was wearing high-heeled shoes. She tripped and almost fell down. Fortunately, Xiong Huanjun caught her in time.


    "Ah I almost fell. I didn''t lift my foot. He he.. "Wang Ruolin was embarrassed to laugh at herself, but she was scared.


    "Are you all right?" Xiong Huanjun asked.


    "Nothing." Wang Ruolin moved her foot, slightly painful.


    Xiong Huanjun reaches out to hold Wang Ruolin''s hand. Her hand is so small. Her skin is thin and smooth, but she doesn''t feel any flesh.


    "It''s dark in the corridor. I''ll take you."


    "Good."


    Wang Ruolin was led forward by Xiong Huanjun. She couldn''t tell what she felt.


    Open the door, Xiong Huanjun put the bag on the table, took off his coat and left it on the sofa.


    "If you sit down, I''ll take a shower first."


    "Good."


    With that, Xiong Huanjun went into the room, took a suit of clothes and went into the bathroom. After a while, he heard the sound of water flowing.


    Wang Ruolin got up and took out the food in the bag. She touched it with her hand and it was a little cold. She got up and went to the kitchen to turn on the induction cooker and heat it with the pot.


    When she heated the food, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    The food has been set on the table. You can eat it when Xiong Huanjun comes out.


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom opening, Wang Ruolin suddenly got a little nervous. She turned to see that Xiong Huanjun was wearing a big underpants and a white T-shirt. He was very at home, and his hands were still wiping his wet hair with a towel.


    "Come to dinner." Wang Ruolin turned her head and did not dare to see it again.


    Because the place is not big, Wang Ruolin''s voice has just dropped, Xiong Huanjun has come to the table.


    Xiong Huanjun immediately sat down, when Wang Ruolin had handed over his job.


    "Thank you."


    Xiong Huanjun won''t easily say these two words to others, especially to acquaintances. He feels a little uncomfortable when he says them. However, he has said these two days to Wang Ruolin several times, and now he has no such uncomfortable feeling.


    He shoved two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    Wang Ruolin watched him eat white rice, so she put some dishes in his bowl.


    "The food in this house is delicious. Try it." Wang Ruolin can''t comfort people. At this time, she doesn''t dare to mention anything about last night. Even if she has a lot of questions in her heart, she is still in her heart.


    Xiong Huanjun looked up at Wang Ruolin and put the dishes she put into her bowl together with the rice into his mouth. He was so big that no girl was so kind to him except his mother.


    Maybe I''ve experienced some things and I''m a little sensitive.


    After a meal, they didn''t say a few words. After dinner, Xiong Huanjun helped Wang Ruolin clean up.


    "Huanjun, go to sleep." Wang Ruolin rolled up her sleeves, thinking of being at home.


    Xiong Huanjun hesitated for a moment and replied, "OK."


    He''s really sleepy. There''s a lot to do next. He needs a rest.


    But when he went to sleep in the room, he was sleepless again. He had too many things in his mind. He was sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep.


    When Wang Ruolin tidies up, she turns around and sees Xiong Huanjun sitting on the sofa looking at her.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep?" Wang Ruolin asked.


    Xiong Huanjun sighed deeply and said, "I can''t sleep. I can see her face when I close my eyes Ruolin, do you think a man like me is a special pussy? "


    In Wang Ruolin''s memory, Xiong Huanjun has never been a sentimental person.


    "No, how can you say that about yourself? In my heart, you are a real man, a man who dares to take responsibility. " Wang Ruolin dried her hands, went to Xiong Huanjun and sat down, "don''t think too much. Now you should do her affairs well. If there''s anything I can do for you, just say, don''t be polite to me."


    Xiong Huanjun bowed his head with a bitter smile and said, "thank you, Ruolin. You have helped me a lot since yesterday. I don''t know what to do without you."


    Wang Ruolin patted Xiong Huanjun''s arm. She could not do anything but accompany him.


    "I will always be with you."Xiong Huanjun looks up at Wang Ruolin. This woman has said such a thing more than once. In the past, he only thought her sentence was a joke, and no one could accompany her all the time. But today, when he heard this sentence, he had a different understanding.


    "Ruolin, I..."


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll talk about it later when you''re done." Wang Ruolin was too afraid of Xiong Huanjun''s refusal. She tried to blink a few more times to avoid his eyes.


    "I''m going back to my hometown for a few days, and I''ll leave in the evening." Xiong Huanjun swallows back what he says and says something else. He has to send Li Qi back to her hometown and bury her next to her parents.


    "I''ll go with you." Wang Ruolin didn''t hesitate at all. The more she wanted to accompany him at this time, "I''ve asked for leave."


    Xiong Huanjun just wanted to speak, Wang Ruolin continued: "even if you don''t let me go, I will follow you after you leave. I''m worried about you. You can rest assured that I will never give you any trouble."


    Of course, he believes that Wang Ruolin won''t cause her any trouble, but it''s always wrong to let her go.


    "Ruolin, I don''t want to trouble you..."


    "We are friends, aren''t we? If you think I''m a friend, don''t say that I''m in trouble. I''ll At this time, Wang Ruolin realized how reckless she had just said. Xiong Huanjun took his dead wife back to her hometown. She went with her. When others saw her, what would she think? It''s estimated that many people would treat her as a junior. This is an identity she can''t accept.


    Wang Ruolin pursed her lips and said, "when are you leaving? I''ll see you off. Don''t worry. I won''t follow you. I''m here waiting for you to come back. "


    Xiong Huanjun knew that Wang Ruolin was careful and sensible when he was in University. After so many years, she is still the same. She has not changed, but he has.


    "Six fifty." Xiong Huanjun knew that Wang Ruolin did what she said, so he assured her of the time.

 Chapter 244

    When the house was quiet, both of them bowed their heads and cherished their own thoughts.


    After half a ring, Wang Ruolin said, "I''ll see you off then."


    But look at the time. It''s more than four o''clock.


    "Ruolin, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry. I''m waiting for you to come back. I''m making trouble out of nothing. Even if I''m sorry, I should say it. Besides, we don''t have to talk about these words all the time. We are good friends." Although reluctantly, Ruolin tried to avoid the embarrassment between the two words.


    Good friend! These three words hurt Wang Ruolin''s heart and touched Xiong Huanjun.


    "You''re right. We''re good friends." Xiong Huanjun agreed.


    ¡­ After my cousin left, I felt depressed for a while. On the one hand, I felt sorry for my cousin. On the other hand, I also scolded Xiong Huanjun in my heart. Why can''t people who are clearly married make it clear to my cousin and make it such a situation.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get. I''m going to check out with my bag. At this time, Xiao Zhang says, "madam, I''ve already checked out."


    "Oh." I stupidly pause, and took out the wallet back.


    "Ma''am, what will you do next? Or where do you want to play? " Xiao Zhang seems a little cautious.


    "Well . go home. " I''m not in the mood to go out at this time. It''s better to go home and sleep in such hot weather.


    I just walked out two steps and almost fell down. Fortunately, Xiao Zhang was quick to help me. Otherwise, I would fall upside down and hurt the baby in my stomach.


    I feel my heart is almost out of my throat. After being held by Xiao Zhang, I reach out and pat my chest, gasping.


    The manager of the restaurant was also quick. While Xiao Zhang helped me, she also reached out to help me.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Xiao Zhang''s face is blue with fright. If something happens to Su Xiaoran, how can he get in touch with Lin Shao.


    "Nothing." When I spoke, I looked down and saw that there was water on the floor. As long as there were water stains on the floor, it was very slippery, so I reminded, "there is water here, you drag it, otherwise it would be bad for others to step on it."


    Xiao Zhang looked down, pointed and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with you? Can you bear the responsibility if someone falls down? "


    "Sorry, sorry..." The manager kept apologizing, and her face turned red. She should be scared by her appearance.


    "Sorry, it''s useless. If something happens, you''ll be laid off."


    "Sorry, sorry..." The manager kept on talking with his head down.


    "It''s OK. Just hold on a moment." I used to work in a restaurant when I was in college. I know it''s not easy for me to be a waiter. Xiao Zhang has always been very emotional. He is so excited today, so he must be scared.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." The manager went on to say a few words of apology.


    At first glance, the manager is the one who doesn''t have much experience and looks very young. When I saw her, I thought of when I first worked. At that time, I often said these words.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it." I comforted her again. At this time, I always felt that I was bullying her. I felt strange in my heart. Then I turned to Xiao Zhang and said, "Xiao Zhang, let''s go."


    What else did Xiao Zhang want to say? After listening to me, he went back.


    After leaving the Chinese restaurant, I specially reminded Xiao Zhang, "Xiao Zhang, don''t tell manager Lin about what happened just now, or I''m afraid he will worry."


    I know that when Zhou Zeyu asked Xiao Zhang to accompany me, he was afraid that something might happen. Since nothing happened, it''s better not to tell him. Otherwise, with his temper, he might find a nanny to follow me out.


    Before Xiao Zhang could reply, I saw Zhou Zeyu''s mother. She was wearing a hotel uniform and carrying a mop to the Chinese restaurant.


    I thought I was wrong. I rubbed my eyes and only saw my back.


    "Xiao Zhang, wait for me here." In order to confirm that what I saw was his mother, I went back to the Chinese restaurant.


    Approaching, I saw her mopping the floor with a mop. I was not sure, "Mom?"


    When she heard someone calling, Zhou Huijuan thought she was calling someone else, so she ignored it and then mopped the floor.


    "Mom?" I called again, when she was about to leave after taking off, she just looked me in the eye, "Mom, it''s really you, how can you Do you work here? "


    Zhou Huijuan was stunned. She didn''t expect to meet her eldest daughter-in-law here.


    "Yes, I''m busy at home, so I came out to find something to do." Zhou Huijuan embarrassed smile, and then moved her eyes to Su Xiaoran slightly raised stomach, "all show the stomach, you have to be careful when you go out."


    "I see, Ma." Everyone has a hard time to say. I don''t want to break the casserole. Since I went home last time, I felt that my mother-in-law''s family''s financial situation was not very good. It''s not strange that she came out to work now. I just felt sad to see her come to the hotel to be a waiter. After all, I''m old, "Mom, when do you get off work?"My mother-in-law also has to take care of Zhou Huayu. I think her working hours will be in the morning, and I will ask that.


    "Almost. It''s about three o''clock after work." Zhou Huijuan clenched the mop in her hand and returned with a smile.


    I looked at the time, and there was an hour left. "Oh, well, mom, I''ll go with you after work."


    Zhou Huijuan hesitated for a moment. After a while, she said, "well, wait for me in the rest area over there."


    "Good." I nodded back.


    Xiao Zhang and I went to the lobby rest area on the first floor and waited for a while. In less than 20 minutes, we saw my mother-in-law trotting towards us.


    Seeing her, I got up, stepped forward and said, "Mom, slow down."


    Don''t think about it. She must have asked for leave because of me.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You go to eat at home tonight. I''ll make some delicious food for you." As she spoke, Zhou Huijuan kept staring at Su Xiaoran''s stomach, thinking that it looked like a boy.


    "Good." Anyway, I think I''ll go back home alone. It''s better to go to my mother-in-law''s house for dinner. I''m just a little worried that I''ll meet Zhou Huayu''s father. Although I haven''t met him, if I do, I''m afraid I''ll feel embarrassed and he''ll be unhappy. But if I think about it again, I''m a relative, he''s also an elder, and it''s nothing.


    Originally, we were going to leave from the front door of the hotel, but my mother-in-law said that the hotel stipulated that employees could not leave from the front door. If they were caught by the leaders, I would not force myself to follow my mother-in-law to leave from the back door of the hotel. At this time, Xiao Zhang had already driven the car there and waited.

 Chapter 245

    After getting on the bus, Zhou Huijuan said: "daughter in law, you can''t tell Xiaoyu about my work, or he should scold me again. In fact, I''m not short of money. I just can''t stay idle and want to do something."


    "Oh, good." My mother-in-law took my hand. Her hand was cold.


    I know my mother-in-law''s mind. If she is not short of money, how can she come out to work at her age and find a job in a hotel.


    Holding my mother-in-law''s hand, I think of my mother in my hometown. She is old and still doing farm work at home, which is really distressing.


    For a time, my nose is sour. I should go back to see them.


    My mother-in-law and I went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. She took me around first. To tell you the truth, Feifei and I used to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables before. We haven''t been to this kind of farmers'' market. Today, we are here for the first time.


    Zhou Huijuan went to the meat area, where pork, beef, roast duck, chicken and fish, had a look and asked, "daughter-in-law, what do you like to eat?"


    My personal hobby is to eat fish. I heard Zhou Zeyu say that fish is his mother''s most dislike. After watching it, I said, "pork, mom, how about we buy some spare ribs to stew?"


    "Yes, I''ll take the spareribs." Zhou Huijuan readily agreed. She turned her head and looked at the spareribs carefully. She picked two and handed them to the boss. She said, "boss, that''s all. Help me make a small piece."


    "OK, your ribs, forty-five." The boss handed over the ribs.


    When my mother-in-law reached for the ribs, I handed the money to the boss.


    "Don''t take her money, boss. I''ll give it to you." Zhou Huijuan reaches out and grabs the 50 yuan from the boss, puts it into Su Xiaoran''s hand, and takes out 100 yuan from her bag and hands it to the boss.


    This action is very similar to my mother. In the past, when I went shopping at home, my mother would not let me pay.


    "Mom, you come out with me, how can you pay for it?" Before my mother-in-law, I handed the money to my wife.


    The boss took the money from me and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to have a daughter to pay. You can enjoy yourself, elder sister."


    "She''s my daughter-in-law." Zhou Huijuan corrected that the happiness on her face was not covered up. She had no daughter and two sons. One was an illegitimate child with others, and the other was too rebellious. She also enjoyed such a little happiness for the first time.


    "If it''s a daughter-in-law, then you''ll be more blessed. Today''s daughter-in-law is not easy to serve. We have to serve her in my family." The boss handed over five yuan and complained about his family.


    "I''ll borrow your lucky words. Let''s go and come back next time." Zhou Huijuan listened to such words, her heart was even more happy, and her smile never stopped.


    I took the money from my boss and laughed embarrassed.


    After walking around the food market for a long time, I bought a lot of dishes, but I tried to pay for them. My mother-in-law listened to the praise of others, and she was very happy. Looking at her happy, I felt comfortable, and I was glad that I didn''t meet the best mother-in-law.


    When I got home after buying vegetables, my mother-in-law didn''t let me do it and let me watch TV in the living room.


    As soon as I sat down and the TV was on, I heard someone opening the door.


    Looking back, it was Zhou Huayu, with a schoolbag on his back, a football in his hand, his coat tied around his waist, and some sweat on his forehead.


    When Zhou Huayu saw me sitting in the living room, the smile on his face disappeared immediately. He turned to his mother-in-law in the kitchen and said coldly, "I''m hungry for coming back so early today and cooking quickly."


    "It will be ready in a minute. You should wash your face first to see the sweat on your face." Zhou Huijuan looked up at Zhou Huayu and reminded her.


    Zhou Huayu changed his slippers and went directly into his room. He only heard the sound of a football landing, and the door was closed heavily.


    I really can''t understand the behavior of children nowadays. He sees me like an enemy. His poker face is like I owe him money.


    At this time, I can''t sit still. I always feel that the atmosphere at home is strange.


    Zhou Zeyu was around last time. Now I''m the only one. It''s really hard to do.


    It''s said that my sister-in-law is difficult to serve, and I don''t think this brother-in-law is easy to be offended.


    Fortunately, I don''t live with them, otherwise I will be driven crazy by such a relationship.


    I got up, went to the kitchen and asked, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "No, I''ll do it. Go and play."


    Then my mother-in-law pushed me out of the kitchen and told me to be more careful.


    "Pretend." Zhou Huayu just came out to see the scene, glanced at it and said a word.


    His voice was not disguised at all, and Zhou Huijuan heard it very clearly.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Huijuan roared.


    As if he didn''t hear it, Zhou Huayu went directly to the bathroom and closed the door heavily.


    In fact, I really don''t know how I provoked Zhou Huayu, why I met him twice with this attitude.But his age is just the rebellious period, I can only comfort myself.


    "Mom, it''s OK. He''s still young." At this time, I''m a little embarrassed. I can only say this because I''m afraid that my mother-in-law and Zhou Huayu will quarrel. This is not the purpose of my coming here.


    When Zhou Huayu came out of the bathroom, he directly sat on the sofa, picked up the remote control and began to adjust the platform.


    Seeing that he hated me so much, I didn''t intend to provoke him any more. I sat on the other side of the sofa and took out my mobile phone to play.


    As soon as I opened my mobile phone, I saw that there was information in my circle of friends. When I opened it, it was all sent by Zhou Zeyu.


    --Listen to Xiao Zhang say you went to my mother''s house?


    --Why don''t you tell me in advance?


    --You don''t look at your cell phone.


    --You wait for me to come to you after work.


    Xiao Zhang''s speed of making small reports is quite fast. Although he feels a little less free, it''s still warm to be cared about, especially under the current situation.


    --Dear, I''m sorry to see it now. I met my mother on the way, so I came home with her. She''s cooking now, and she won''t let me help. I''m a little embarrassed. Do you think she''ll be free and I''m too lazy?


    My message was sent by Zhou Zeyu within half a minute.


    --Don''t move around in the kitchen, or you''ll hurt the baby in your stomach. Wait for me. I''ll come to you in a moment.


    Looking at the message sent by Zhou Zeyu, I feel happy.


    Zhou Huayu looked at his sister-in-law, who was staring at her mobile phone with a smile on her face


    With that, Zhou Huayu looked disgusted and immediately turned his head to watch TV.


    Obviously, it has nothing to do with him, but he can''t help expressing his opinion. It seems that he is deliberately trying to attract his sister-in-law''s attention.

 Chapter 246

    When I heard Zhou Huayu''s words, I raised my eyes and looked at him. At this time, he was staring at the TV screen, and now there was baldheaded power on the TV.


    I couldn''t help laughing for a moment. It''s beyond my expectation that such a big boy should like this kind of cartoon.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhou Huayu turned his head and asked.


    "You go on." I pointed to the TV, but I couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Huayu watched TV and watched his sister-in-law, who was not smiling. He understood what was going on, so he immediately changed the channel.


    After changing several sets in a row, he angrily left the remote control on the tea table and got up to leave.


    I was puzzled when I looked at his strange movements.


    He was sulky like this, just like a child''s heart.


    After standing up, Zhou Huayu pauses, sits down again, grabs the remote control and starts to tune the station.


    "I like to see bareheaded." I can see Zhou Huayu''s hesitation. In fact, he is still a child at the age of twelve or thirteen. It''s nothing to watch a cartoon.


    He took a look at me and turned the station to the animation channel.


    "I''m so grown-up, and I like to watch this." He said with disdain, but Zhou Huayu was very happy.


    "I like to see what''s going on?" I asked, at the same time put down the mobile phone, want to talk more with him, I always feel that Zhou Huayu is still very lonely in the heart, he wants to find someone to talk to, but always like to speak with thorns.


    "Nothing. Your cell phone rings." When speaking, Zhou Huayu saw that the screen of his sister-in-law''s mobile phone was on for a while and reminded her.


    He mainly didn''t want to go on because he wanted to watch TV.


    I looked down and saw that it was a prompt message from my circle of friends, which was sent by Feifei.


    --Ran Ran, how''s your cousin?


    --My cousin went to see Xiong Huanjun. I think they are staying together now.


    To fly back to the information, my heart began to worry about cousin, do not know how now.


    It''s hard to tell the truth about emotion.


    Cousin has been so persistent, but Xiong Huanjun has been so indifferent.


    So Bing Xueming''s smart cousin, why can''t you see through feelings.


    Three handed people can''t be found in the world, but men with two legs are all over the street. Why does my cousin only love that tree.


    --I just called my cousin. She said that she would take Xiong Huanjun to the railway station now, and she would come back later. Don''t worry.


    After a while, Feifei sent a message again. After reading it, I felt at ease.


    At this time, someone was opening the door. I thought it was Zhou Zeyu, but I thought again that if it was him, he would only knock on the door, and there was no key to open the door.


    With a creak, the door was opened and a man came in. He was about fifty years old. He should be Zhou Huayu''s father.


    "There are guests at home?"


    When Zhou Huijuan saw her husband coming back, she was stunned. Then she said, "yes, she''s Xiaoyu''s daughter-in-law. She''s coming to dinner today."


    With that, Zhou Huijuan rushed out, took the bag in her husband''s hand, and whispered a few words.


    After my mother-in-law''s introduction, I stood up and said with a smile, "Hello uncle."


    "Well, you sit down. You sit down. You''re welcome."


    I laughed at them and looked up and down at Uncle Zhou. He was simple, short and dark. After changing his shoes, he went directly to the kitchen to help.


    At this time, I really can''t sit still. I can''t be idle and let two elders cook food for me.


    I got up and went to the kitchen. When I came in, my mother-in-law said with a smile, "are you hungry? Why don''t you have some first? "


    "Mom, I''m not hungry. I just came in to see if I could help." Looking at my mother-in-law taking a bowl to serve spareribs soup, I quickly shook my hand and said.


    "I don''t need your help. I can have dinner with two more small dishes. You call Xiaoyu and ask him to come over for dinner." Zhou Huijuan said and served soup at the same time.


    "Oh, he said he would come in a minute."


    As soon as my voice dropped, I heard someone knocking at the door. I think it was Zhou Zeyu.


    "Is Xiao Yu here? I''ll open the door Zhou Huijuan handed the soup to Su Xiaoran and trotted to open the door.


    I took the soup my mother-in-law handed me. It was a little hot. I put the bowl on the table.


    As soon as the door opened, I heard Zhou Zeyu''s voice.


    "Ma, where''s Ran Ran?"


    As soon as I heard it, I immediately said, "I''m here."


    When Zhou Zeyu saw Su Xiaoran standing in the kitchen, he felt relieved. He also went into the kitchen, "uncle."


    "Ah, here you are. You should wait outside for a while, and you will be ready soon."


    Uncle Zhou''s smile was simple and honest. He was an honest man. He was not unhappy to see Zhou Zeyu for a long time.


    "Yes, you go to the living room and have a rest. The food will be ready in a minute." Zhou Huijuan also agreed.


    Zhou Zeyu took my hand out of the kitchen. At this time, Zhou Huayu got up and went to the room. Zhou Zeyu and I seemed to be more reluctant to see his brother.Watching Zhou Huayu leave, Zhou Zeyu didn''t react much, as if he had been used to it.


    After sitting down, Zhou Zeyu took my hand and asked, "Ran Ran, he didn''t say anything ugly, did he?"


    I knew that Zhou Zeyu was referring to his younger brother. I shook my head and said, "No."


    He knows his younger brother best. He doesn''t believe in his temper and doesn''t say anything bad. But looking at the situation just now, what should have happened, or Su Xiaoran''s temper won''t spare him.


    "I''m not as free as you are."


    I don''t know when Zhou Huayu went back to the living room. After hearing Zhou Zeyu''s words, he said directly.


    "That would be the best." Zhou Zeyu was also very angry.


    Zhou Huayu just sat down on the sofa with a bag of snacks in his hand. He was giving them to his mouth. His eyes were so stingy that he couldn''t even look at Zhou Zeyu one more time, as if he had suffered a big loss one more time.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at Zhou Huayu''s such a rambling manner, how to see, how to feel uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere in the living room is a bit awkward. Zhou Huayu is eating snacks and staring at the TV, and Zhou Zeyu is also a look he can''t stand.


    These two brothers are also strange.


    But their relationship is complicated.


    It seems that the relationship between the two brothers is rather rigid.


    I am also helpless, this kind of family contradiction, I am most afraid of.


    But a few seconds later, Zhou Zeyu turned his head to look at me, looked down at my slightly raised stomach, and reached for a touch.


    "This little guy is growing fast."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Huayu heard this sentence again and said coldly, "it''s terrible to have no culture."


    I didn''t know what to say, but I''m sure that Zhou Huayu is trying to attract our attention.


    How to say they are also blood thicker than water, but the two brothers are stubborn, who are not willing to say a soft word.

 Chapter 247

    After dinner, the sun had set and the weather was cool. Zhou Zeyu and I left our mother-in-law''s house.


    Driving out of the gate of the community, Zhou Zeyu holds the steering wheel in both hands and looks ahead. Today, he seems to have few words, not like him on weekdays.


    It''s getting dark. The street lights on the side of the road suddenly come on. It''s the intersection of night and day.


    The windows were closed and the car was quiet, but we were all impetuous.


    Whether it''s about Fu Qian or my cousin, it''s enough to make me calm down.


    I felt so stuffy that I opened the car window, and the cool wind came in, along with the bad smell of gasoline. The smell was disgusting.


    Inexplicable feeling of low mood, coupled with the bad smell, I couldn''t hold back for a moment to make vomiting, the feeling of things in my stomach being pulled out was too uncomfortable.


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zeyu looked at me and asked.


    Then he parked the car directly on the side of the road. After the car stopped, he handed me a tissue and patted me on the back.


    "Come and have some water."


    Just now that sad force made my tears come out, I patted my chest, took the water from Zhou Zeyu, drank it and swallowed it, then I felt better.


    I raised my eyes and just ran into Zhou Zeyu''s eyes. He was worried and frowned. I looked up and touched the center of his eyebrows, squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m ok. You''re going to be a little old man."


    He reached for my hand, pulled it to his mouth and gave me a kiss on the back of my hand.


    Action with the sex and lure. Mouth smile hook soul charm.


    It''s strange if no one likes such a man.


    Fu Qian''s appearance reminds me that I should cherish the man in front of me and hold on tightly.


    I should regard Fu Qian as my rival in love, and also as a reference to alert myself. No matter what the reason for this man to marry me is, since I care, I should hold him firmly.


    Care about


    This word has proved that Zhou Zeyu has approached my heart.


    When did I fall in love with him, from the beginning? Or when he confessed and proposed to me? Or when I was intoxicated with his care for me? Or


    "Ran..."


    When Zhou Zeyu looked up for a moment, the smile at the corner of his mouth had not disappeared. When he heard only one voice, I could not wait to send my lips to his mouth and blocked his mouth.


    I can feel that he was stunned for a moment, but soon he occupied the dominant position, he wantonly explored in my mouth, and I tried to cooperate with him.


    This is the most active time since we met. I can''t help it.


    At this moment, I feel the sweetest love.


    Dong Dong


    because of the sound, we ended the sweet kiss.


    I looked up to the window and saw a traffic policeman standing there. I didn''t have time to feel shy about what I had just done. Instead, I thought, I''m afraid I''ll be fined.


    "Come on, stop here."


    "OK, I''ll be right away." Zhou Zeyu returned with a polite smile.


    He sat up straight and fastened his belt.


    At this time, I realized that Zhou Zeyu had just unfastened his seat belt, and half of his body reached out to the co pilot to kiss me. I''m afraid this kind of action is indescribable outside the car. I think the traffic police just can''t stand this kind of behavior and knock on our window.


    After driving for some distance, I looked at Zhou Zeyu. At the moment, he and I were just two people, one was iceberg face, the other was jubilant face.


    "Wife, can you take the initiative in the future?"


    "Well?" I didn''t understand him for a moment. He looked at me sideways and laughed a little evil. Then I suddenly realized that he was a big color wolf. He had been out for a long time and was still thinking about what happened just now.


    "No way." I act like a coquettish, behave a little angry and embarrassed to return a way.


    Just now, it feels good.


    I''ve been thinking about that kiss, but I didn''t expect him to be either.


    We don''t know what can be called love.


    I turned to look out of the window, the smile on my face has not disappeared since just now, this kind of sweetness I have never tasted before.


    Maybe I can take the initiative in the future.


    I got out of the car and waited for him.


    Maybe it''s because I''m in a good mood. I feel that the night is beautiful tonight, although there are only stars and no moon in the sky.


    Zhou Zeyu stopped the car, walked to me, put his arm around my shoulder and entered the house.


    "I''ll take a shower first." Just entering the room, Zhou Zeyu said with a smile.


    "Oh." I nodded and went to the kitchen to find something to drink.


    When Zhou Zeyu went to the second floor, he soon heard the sound of water flowing.At this time, I was about to answer the phone, and my cousin rang.


    ---Cousin


    ---Ran Ran, I sent him on the train, watching him wave to me in the car, my heart hurts, I feel I can do nothing for him Do you think I''m cheap? Sometimes I feel that way


    --Cousin, don''t say that about yourself. You are very good. You are really good. Xiong Huanjun is a jerk. He is to blame


    --Yeah, it''s all his fault. It''s all his fault.


    --Cousin, are you still at the railway station?


    --Yes, I just got out of the station, and I''m walking to the subway station. Ran Ran, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. Now you have to take good care of the baby Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to buy tickets.


    --Good.


    From the phone, I can clearly feel that my cousin is in a bad mood and worried about her. But on second thought, I can only give my own opinions on some things. It''s my cousin who is making the decision. No matter who is, I can''t help her.


    Although I love my cousin, I can''t control her thoughts.


    ¡­ ..


    Wang Ruolin looked up at the sky. The wind was still strong at night. However, because it was too hot during the day today, there were still a lot of people at the seaside at this time. Such a lively seaside was different from the one she went to last time.


    I found a place to sit down and listen to the sound of the waves pounding the ground, mixed with the wind, which is not pleasant.


    Maybe because she was a child from the south, Wang Ruolin especially hated the wind blowing on her face. If she was not in a bad mood, she would not like to blow the sea breeze.


    It is said that the sea water will rise at night, commonly known as rising tide.


    Wang Ruolin suddenly had an idea that she wanted to stay here to see what the tide was like.


    As the night slowly deepened, the crowd began to disperse. There were only three or five people by the sea. Wang Ruolin was thinking that it was time to go back.


    "There''s a man here."


    The sound attracted the few people who were left by the sea. Wang Ruolin was curious and followed.

 Chapter 248

    When Zhou Zeyu just got up and walked to the second floor, the phone rang again. Seeing that it was Fu Qian, he hung up directly.


    She''s calling now, either for their Fu family or for the blacklist she got last night.


    But with Fu Qian''s temperament, she would call again and again. She wanted to turn off the phone directly, but he hesitated when he thought that an important phone call would come in this morning.


    When he hesitated, Su Xiaoran''s voice came from the second floor room, as if to scold someone.


    I was still dreaming when I was woken up by the ringing of the telephone. I didn''t see who the caller was and answered the phone directly.


    "Hello..."


    "Dead woman, smelly little three, get out of here..."


    Harsh abusive sound spread to the ear, which must be the original wife in looking for a small three abusive Street call to my mobile phone, directly hang up and then go to sleep.


    Just hung up the phone and it rang again.


    I had no choice but to open my eyes and take a look at the strange number on the phone. After hesitation, I pressed the answer button and the hands-free button. I didn''t want to be shaken to the eardrum by the decibel volume.


    "Su Xiaoran has the ability. Don''t hang up, you little three, you shameless woman "


    " call me, give me Hang up "


    do you know my name? Call me Xiao San? Fu Qian?


    Man''s voice, some familiar Yang Jiayang?


    Which one is this?


    "I won''t give it. Zhou Zeyu, come out, come out Su Xiaoran, you "


    there is no sound, and the phone is hung up by the other party.


    Dare to call me smelly woman, dare to call me junior, how can I become junior?


    I was so angry that I said to the phone, "what''s wrong? You are Xiao San, you are smelly woman. If I don''t reply, do you really think I am a cat? I tell you, I''m the tiger, the king of the forest


    I wonder, how does Fu Qian know my phone number? Yang Jiayang told her? Or did Zhou Zeyu tell her?


    He scolded at the air, which was a relief. When he looked up, Zhou Zeyu was running into the room.


    "Ran Ran, whose phone?" When Zhou Zeyu saw Su Xiaoran holding the phone in his hand, his face turned red with anger.


    Asked by Zhou Zeyu, I was even more angry and said: "Fu Qian is calling."


    Zhou Zeyu understood that Fu Qian was a crazy woman.


    "She called me Xiao San, so I went back." I put my cell phone on the table and thought about the meaning of "Xiao San" in Fu Qian''s words. What does she mean?


    Seeing Su Xiaoran''s unhappy face and angry smile, Zhou Zeyu was both distressed and a little happy, and his mouth unconsciously had a shallow smile.


    I looked up and saw the smile on the corner of Zhou Zeyu''s mouth, but I couldn''t understand it.


    "She called me Xiao San. Are you so happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy that you care so much about me."


    When someone scolds me, I fight back, which proves that I care about him?


    I don''t know who taught me the logic and reasoning ability. I guess it was also taught by PE teachers.


    "Don''t be so playful. What''s the matter? How does she know my phone number? And What''s your relationship? How can I become a junior My peaceful question does not mean that I am not angry, but that I trust Zhou Zeyu from the bottom of my heart, although he has never explained his relationship with Fu Qian clearly to me.


    He will explain it to me clearly. There is a voice in my heart that reminds me all the time.


    They used to be really good friends, I comfort myself.


    Fu Qian is just angry, but she just scolds me because she is very angry.


    They haven''t dated, they must not.


    When Zhou Zeyu walked from the door to the bedside, many voices appeared in my mind.


    He sat by the bed and held my hand in his hand. I was staring at him all the time. I didn''t let go of the slight changes on his face. He moved the corner of his mouth, licked his lips with his tongue, pursed his mouth tightly, and blinked his eyes quickly. He was thinking about how to answer me.


    "Ran Ran, Fu Qian and I are really just good friends. Before I met you, I did like her, but they are all past events, not worth mentioning. Now you are the heroine in my life and the person I care about most." Then Zhou Zeyu reached out and touched Su Xiaoran''s slightly raised stomach, "and our children, you and he are the people I care about."


    This kind of answer is a brush, it seems a bit perfunctory.


    "Well, don''t be angry. It''s not good for children."


    Kid, it''s always the best shield.


    Although I''m upset and confused, I can''t be angry even for the sake of children.


    It''s just that he and Fu Qian


    I''m afraid that I''m just a tool.


    I''ve never felt so insecure, because I''m so different from him that I''m always afraid of being dumped by him.


    This kind of worry has never stopped since he knew that he was the successor of the Lin group.If I went wrong, I shouldn''t have registered with him.


    The sense of inferiority is becoming more and more obvious.


    Feifei often says that even if I get married later, women should be financially independent, but now I''m not financially independent at all.


    "Ran Ran, you must believe me. I swear that I will only treat you and care about you as a woman in this life."


    I don''t know when, I have nestled in Zhou Zeyu''s arms, listening to his vows, still feel some illusory.


    But I believe his words.


    "Don''t be angry, Ran Ran. I''ll make breakfast for you. You can sleep again. I''ll call you."


    "Good."


    ¡­ ..


    "are you crazy? What''s the matter with Su Xiaoran? Crazy woman. " Yang Jiayang grabs Fu Qian''s mobile phone and hangs up directly.


    "You''re crazy. Give me back my cell phone."


    Said, Fu Qian to grab his mobile phone, Yang Jiayang raised the mobile phone, even if Fu Qian again high, she is not as high as Yang Jiayang, even if on tiptoe can not reach the mobile phone he raised.


    "You''d better think about how to end now." Yang Jiayang returned the mobile phone to Fu Qian, but he had already taken away the battery inside.


    How does it end?


    Fu Qian got the mobile phone, suddenly stunned.


    How can she end up? Things have come to this point.


    At this time, Fu Qian already began to regret what she had just done. If she hadn''t called Su Xiaoran, if Zhou Zeyu didn''t know she had called Su Xiaoran, there was still room for maneuver.


    But now


    No, you can''t lose. You can''t lose to that woman.


    This is the only thing Fu Qian wants now.


    The best way to solve this problem is to pull Zhou Zeyu''s heart back to himself.


    "Jiayang, you will help me, won''t you?"


    Fu Qian suddenly aims at Yang Jiayang. Anyway, the three of them used to be iron triangle. Although Yang Jiayang is casual in nature, he is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    Yang Jiayang was stunned. Fu Qian''s attitude changed too fast, just like a tornado, which caught him off guard.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Go and make a mistake with Xiao Yu. He won''t care about it." Yang Jiayang persuades him that he really doesn''t want Fu Qian and Zhou Zeyu to get too stiff.

 Chapter 249

    Smart women know enough is enough, and they know how to use everything around them. At this time, only Yang Jiayang can be used by Fu Qian, and only Yang Jiayang''s words can be heard by Zhou Zeyu.


    The proper use of women''s unique charm is what Fu Qian is good at.


    "Jiayang, can you ask Xiaoyu out for me?"


    Fu Qian looks at Yang Jiayang pitifully, with tears in her watery eyes, which makes people feel pity.


    Fu Qian was the same as she was in high school.


    Weak with stubborn eyes, let Yang Jiayang can''t refuse.


    The three of them were once iron triangle, and vowed to be good friends for a lifetime no matter what happened in the future.


    This promise reappeared in Yang Jiayang''s mind. He thought Fu Qian had already forgotten this promise, so he would be so cruel to Zhou Zeyu. But now it seems that she has not forgotten it.


    Yang Jiayang is soft hearted.


    "Yes, but you have to promise me not to make any more trouble. Even if you can''t be lovers or husband and wife, you can also be friends."


    "Don''t worry, I promise you."


    Friends!?


    Fu Qian listen to these two words, full of feel is ironic.


    These years of experience has made Fu Qian good at camouflage, she is no longer the simple girl before, no longer love high hanging in the mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Fu Qian called me in the morning to get nervous. She really treated me as a docile kitten. She scolded me as Xiao San. She was Xiao San.


    Now this kind of mood, where still can stay in bed.


    Get up directly to wash, wash two faces with cold water, want to make yourself sober.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, my skin is waxy yellow, my pores are thick, and I feel greasy. When I think about Fu Qian''s face, it''s really incomparable.


    Ah, the inferiority complex has reached the extreme.


    I blame myself for indulging myself too much. I''ve heard about Feifei since I knew it. I wish I didn''t forget to maintain it every day.


    No, I can''t just give up.


    After self denial and self encouragement in the bathroom, I heard Zhou Zeyu go upstairs.


    I practiced smiling in front of the mirror several times and gave myself some encouragement.


    "Ran Ran has breakfast."


    "Oh, here it is."


    I took a long breath and walked out of the bathroom.


    It''s said that men can''t resist women''s coquetry. Based on my previous experience, Zhou Zeyu likes the way I take the initiative.


    "Husband..."


    Jiaodidi''s voice, when is Su Xiaoran so gentle? Is it just stimulated?


    "Thank you, my husband."


    Zhou Zeyu is stunned. Is this his wife?


    I took Zhou Zeyu''s hand and put my head on him. I wanted to lean on his shoulder, but he was too tall.


    "What''s the matter? Hungry? " Zhou Zeyu really can''t understand Su Xiaoran''s present behavior. She just thinks that she is hungry. "Let''s go. Today I made your favorite porridge."


    I didn''t say that I like porridge. I used to eat it a lot because I couldn''t do anything else.


    On the first floor, there are cold dishes, porridge, fried eggs and boiled eggs on the table.


    If so, it''s light.


    After breakfast, Zhou Zeyu went upstairs to change clothes first, while I was still slowly drinking porridge, but I was thinking about other things.


    "Wife, I''m going to work. Call me if you have anything."


    "OK, husband, take your time."


    Zhou Zeyu''s mouth was satisfied with a range. He was very satisfied with the title.


    If women are really jealous, they still have a lovely side.


    Out of the gate, the smile on Zhou Zeyu''s face did not recede for a long time. Even Xiao Zhang, who came to meet him, saw some sighs.


    After getting on the bus, for several minutes, Zhou Zeyu was savoring the sweetness, but looking back, he put away his happy smile.


    If not out of his expectation, Fu Qian is the first lady temper, last night he pulled her directly into the blacklist, she did not go to make strange, fortunately he had been prepared, the password to change, otherwise still do not know at the moment in the apartment will be smashed by her.


    Just with Fu Qian''s temper, I''m afraid I will go to the company to find him.


    To the company, Zhou Zeyu just arrived at the office, carambola took a pile of information to his office.


    "Director Lin, all the information you want is here."


    Yang Zitao really doesn''t understand what Lin Ruyu wants to do with the company''s information. He''s not responsible for this piece of information, and his hobby is strange. Even if he wants to send the information to the electronic file, he still has to print it out, which makes her come to the company to print the information an hour in advance.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Zeyu looked up for a moment and saw a series of small actions of carambola. He thought it was a way for her to complain. His request really increased the workload of carambola."If there''s nothing wrong with Director Lin, I''ll go out first."


    "Well."


    Zhou Zeyu looked at the information. Both Yang Jiayang''s company and Fu Qianjia''s company participated in the bidding, and only one won. From the information, Yang Jiayang''s company is more likely to win.


    If Fu Qian''s company loses the election, it will not get Lin''s advance payment for cooperation. In this way, the funds shortage of Fu''s family will be filled. After a period of capital chain, Fu''s family is likely to face bankruptcy. Therefore, this bidding is very important for Fu''s family, and they are bound to win.


    In terms of the interests of the group, even if the Fu Qian family''s son wins in the end, Lin Tianhua will never give up the opportunity to the Fu family. In business, Lin Tianhua will never be a woman.


    But if we can win over this project and take charge of it, the situation can be reversed.


    Just want to aggrieve Yang Jiayang.


    After finishing his speech, Zhou Zeyu went to Lin Tianhua''s office.


    "Sister Kexin, is my father here?" Walking to the door of the president''s office, Zhou Zeyu was still a bit of a counsellor. He asked Chen Kexin in advance to weaken his nervous state of mind.


    "Yes." Chen Xin said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''ll go in and look for him."


    "Your second sister is in there." Chen Kexin reminded.


    "My second sister?" Zhou Zeyu already knew what Lin Ruyu was doing in the company, which he was not surprised at all. He just didn''t expect that the second sister decided to come to the company so soon. "I see. Thank you, sister Kexin."


    In the president''s office.


    "Have you decided?" Lin Tianhua asked.


    "If you think about it, Dad can just arrange a position for me." Lin Ruyu returned with a smile.


    Lin Tianhua handed Lin Ruyu a folder and said, "this is the bidding information. You will be responsible for this project."


    Lin Ruyu took over the information and scanned it roughly. With her years of experience, this kind of project has no challenge for her.


    Fu Jiayang and Yang Jiayang are in the bidding, which she did not expect.

 Chapter 250

    Lin Tianhua went to the French window and looked out of the window. Today''s sunshine is as good as ever.


    "Dad, I''ll do it well. I''ll live up to Dad''s trust."


    "I believe in your ability." Lin Tianhua is aware of the relationship between Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian. This is a reminder that he always adheres to fairness. "I''ll be called president later."


    "I see, Dad President. " Lin Ruyu is the most like Lin Tianhua. She has never been selfish in her work.


    Dong Dong


    Hearing the knock, Lin Tianhua and Lin Ruyu turned to look at the door at the same time.


    "Come in." Lin Tianhua said.


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Zeyu pushed the door to enter.


    Lin Ruyu, dressed in professional clothes, looks very energetic. She looks like a strong woman. Her confident smile is even more awe inspiring.


    It was the first time that Zhou Zeyu saw the second sister dressed like this. It was really amazing.


    "President, I..." As soon as he said a few words, Zhou Zeyu noticed the information Lin Ruyu had in his hand. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it again. It seemed that he didn''t have to intervene in this matter. "I heard that the second sister was coming, so I came to have a look."


    At the moment, Lin Zeyu hopes that he can do what he likes.


    "Now that you''re here, you can express your opinion. What position do you think I should arrange for your second sister?" Lin Tianhua returned to the leather seat and asked.


    "I think the second sister should take my place." Zhou Zeyu''s serious reply is that he also wants to express his idea of getting out from the side.


    Lin Tianhua and Lin Ruyu can see through Zhou Zeyu''s thoughts.


    Before Lin Tianhua spoke, Lin Ruyu said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, there are some things that the second sister can''t do for you. Don''t push me into the fire. The president has arranged for me to go to the design department. Now I''m the manager of the second design department."


    Zhou Zeyu thinks that this arrangement is too hasty. With the ability of the second sister, even if she is the president now, it is more than enough. How can she have a little experience? He and the second sister should change their positions.


    However, he could only say these complaints in silence, but he did not dare to say them.


    Otherwise, in the president''s office, I''m afraid it will become his personal criticism meeting.


    "Xiaoyu, your responsibility can''t be replaced by others. Don''t put forward this idea in the future. The main purpose of your second sister''s coming to the company is to help you. You can learn from her more often on weekdays." Lin Tianhua seldom speaks so peacefully. How can he not know his son''s care.


    Zhou Zeyu bowed his head to meditate and sighed softly. He should think of such an ending.


    "Well, I have something else to deal with. You go to work first." Lin Tianhua gave an order to leave because his chest hurt too much.


    When Zhou Zeyu and Lin Ruyu came out of the door, he covered his chest with his hand. After taking the medicine, he leaned on the seat. Only a few minutes later did the pain in his chest relieve.


    Old age, Lin Tianhua is also powerless, since the check out of coronary heart disease, he is eager to let Zhou Zeyu take office, but he is still struggling to support, so that Zhou Zeyu can have an excessive stage.


    Out of the president''s office, Lin Ruyu walked toward the elevator. When she left, she patted Zhou Zeyu on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoyu, dad is old. You should not think of any more crooked ideas to make him sad. You should also take your own responsibility."


    Responsibility!


    This responsibility is not his own. Zhou Zeyu sighed helplessly.


    The three children of the Lin family, who are arguably the least likely to inherit the family business, now have to put the responsibility on him. The elder sister left early, the second sister went abroad directly, and now he came back. However, he has never escaped the control of Lin Tianhua.


    Just because he is a man, he must shoulder the responsibility.


    Just thinking about these distressed problems, the phone rings. It''s Yang Jiayang.


    When I picked up the phone, I heard Yang Jiayang asking for dinner, "let''s go to lushuan in the evening?"


    "OK, but it''s not string, it''s hot pot." Zhou Zeyu is also upset and wants to find something to vent.


    At the same time, Su Xiaoran has been saying that she is bored all the time. I will take her out to relax tonight so that she won''t complain all day.


    Yang Jiayang hang up the phone, a face helplessly looking at the side guarding his fu Qian.


    "Well, can you rest assured now? You heard that too, hotpot. "


    Fu Qian said with a satisfied smile, "when did Xiao Yu like hot pot? I don''t know


    "There are so many things you don''t know. He loved hot pot when he was still in his womb. It never changed." Yang Jiayang said with disgust on his face, but he complained repeatedly in his heart. If it wasn''t for Fu Qian, Li still threatened himself, he would not have made this call.


    Fu Qian was in the mood to carefully observe Yang Jiayang''s office at this time. She got up from her chair and circled around the small office."Your office is quite special. Your style hasn''t changed at all. It''s still like this Unique. " Fu Qian stopped beside those small car models and picked up one to play with, "why do you like cars so much?"


    Yang Jiayang grabbed the model in Fu Qian''s hand and put it back in place, just like a child defending his toy.


    From her perspective, Yang Jiayang and Fu Qian are close to each other, and Fu Qian''s smile is so charming in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Bai Feifei has scolded the wolf many times in his heart.


    Because just too focused, Yang Jiayang and Fu Qian did not hear the knock, so see Bai Feifei two people are a little uncomfortable, after all, they are now some posture It''s not elegant.


    Fu Qian turned to the window and looked out.


    Well Yang Jiayang pretended to be calm, returned to his seat and asked, "what''s the matter with director Bai?"


    "Oh, this is the final manuscript. I''ll show it to you and see what else you need." Bai Feifei put the design draft on Yang Jiayang''s desk, "then Mr. Yang will read it first, and you can call me after you finish reading it."


    "Good."


    Bai Feifei said and turned to leave, but gave Fu Qian back a white eye, scolded in the heart: fox spirit.


    Design draft! These are three words that are very attractive to Fu Qian.


    Now the only thing that can save Fu''s family is this bidding opportunity. Yang Jiayang''s company is the biggest competitor. If we can get their company''s final design draft, won''t it?


    Although Fu Qian did not move, but the heart is playing with other crooked ideas.

 Chapter 251

    Out of the bathroom, I saw Zhou Zeyu waiting at the door.


    His expression told me that he came because he was worried about me.


    Does he think I will be bullied by Fu Qian?


    He looks down on me too much, Su Xiaoran.


    Although I''m pregnant now, I can''t be bullied by anyone. Fu Qian''s eloquence is not necessarily better than me. I''m a black part of Taekwondo.


    "Ran Ran."


    Seeing me coming out, Zhou Zeyu came forward with a smile.


    At this time, I heard the water coming out of the toilet, I estimated that it should be Fu Qian.


    When Zhou Zeyu came forward, I directly put my hand around his neck. He put his arms around my waist, looked down at me and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When my Yu Guang saw Fu Qian''s shadow coming out, he stood on tiptoe and sent his lips to Zhou Zeyu''s.


    Seeing this, Fu Qian stepped back two steps, went back to the bathroom, turned on the tap and let the water flow down.


    No matter how loud the sound is, it''s not as good as the sound of her heart beating. It''s not the heart beating, it''s anger.


    Zhou Zeyu also noticed that Fu Qian''s figure flashed by. He seemed to know Su Xiaoran''s intention, and he didn''t want to have any emotional relationship with Fu Qian. So cooperating with Su Xiaoran was his best choice.


    A man is a failure if he can''t give his woman a sense of security.


    It''s not long, but it''s also sweet.


    "Are you out of breath?" At the end of the kiss, Zhou Zeyu asked gently.


    He knew I was angry. I thought he was wood.


    "If it doesn''t go away, let''s kiss again."


    He put his mouth close to my ear. As he spoke, warm air flowed out of his mouth, blowing the broken hair in my ear. It was itchy.


    "Hooligan." I said jokingly that my heart is really beautiful.


    "I don''t know who''s the first one. Hooligan. Anyway, I only know that I was forced."


    Forced? Who is forced to have a look of enjoyment.


    I looked up to explain something, but found his lips It''s like I''ve bitten and bled


    I was a little angry just now. It seemed that I bit him intentionally or unintentionally. I thought it was very light. Unexpectedly, it turned into this.


    "Your lips It seems to be broken. " I said with some apologies.


    Zhou Zeyu touched it skillfully, and sure enough, there was blood.


    He slightly crooked his lips with a smile. This small wound seemed to him to be evidence of Su Xiaoran''s jealousy. "It''s OK. People won''t think it was you who bit it. Let''s go and have dinner. I''m hungry."


    When I returned to the private room, I lowered my head and sat at the bottom.


    Yang Jiayang looked up and saw the glorious little scar on Zhou Zeyu''s lips. He couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m afraid only He Zhou Zeyu can do it.


    At this time, Yang Jiayang received a message from Fu Qian.


    ---You try to get Su Xiaoran away. Don''t tell me you have no way, or you will understand.


    Yang Jiayang looked at the information and muttered in his heart, do I understand? I don''t understand?


    Then I just left my cell phone aside.


    For these people, so many things can happen when they go to the bathroom.


    When Fu Qian came back, she saw Su Xiaoran was still there. She glared at Yang Jiayang angrily. Yang Jiayang thought she didn''t see him and continued to eat.


    "Xiaoyu, that I heard that sister Ruyu has gone to work? "


    Zhou Zeyu raised his head and frowned. He only knew about the second sister''s going to work in the company this morning. Fu Qian''s news is quite well-informed. It''s estimated that even she knows about the second sister''s responsibility for the bidding project.


    "Second sister went to work? So she''s not going back to England? " Before listening to Zhou Zeyu''s reply, Yang Jiayang took the lead, showing a degree of surprise as if he heard that aliens had come to earth.


    "Yes, the second sister plans to stay in China for the time being."


    Zhou Zeyu obviously only answered Yang Jiayang''s question.


    God, the second sister doesn''t like me. She still wants to stay in China, and she is so familiar with Fu Qian. It seems that my life will not be easy in the future.


    "Great, I will not be so lonely in China in the future. I can often go to play with sister Ruyu. Xiaoyu, you should know that I participated in the bidding project of Lin''s group on behalf of our Fu family. I believe that with my strength, I will reach cooperation with you Lin, and then we can often meet in the company..."


    Fu Qian said it vigorously, but she didn''t notice that Yang Jiayang''s face couldn''t hang up. Yang Jiayang company also participated in the bidding. Fu Qian said it now, as if she was confident and determined. Where did she put Yang Jiayang as a friend.


    "So coincidentally, I also participated in the bidding project of Lin''s group, but I don''t know who will be stronger?" This bidding is equally important to Yang Jiayang. He won''t miss this good opportunity. No, let''s fight now."It must be me. I''m specialized in design. Besides, when did you beat me?" Fu Qian looks arrogant.


    Yang Jiayang suddenly felt that their friendship had changed.


    "Then we''ll have a good match." Yang Jiayang''s smiling face seemed to declare war on Fu Qian.


    "Good." Fu Qian pause for a while, said with a smile, "you can rest assured, I will not let you."


    "If you let me, you will look down on me." When Yang Jiayang talks, he takes a special look at Su Xiaoran. If Su Xiaoran is still in the company, Fu Qian''s dish is the onion.


    "It''s not easy to come out for dinner, relax and talk about work." Zhou Zeyu was a little dissatisfied. What he hated most was talking about work at a dinner party, "come here slowly, eat more."


    "Yes, I''ll have the meat." I don''t like Zhou Zeyu either. It seems that I have formed a habit of letting him help me with my dishes.


    After listening to this for a while, I understand that Yang Jiayang wanted me to go back to work for this bidding. So I want to challenge myself to see whether I am better or Fu Qian is better.


    For a meal, Fu Qian always looks for some topics of the three of them before. In all kinds of performances, the three of them are so familiar that they can wear a pair of trousers. But in my opinion, she is not confident. She uses the friendship card to attack my young heart. She is really naive.


    Who doesn''t have a past? The reason why the past is called the past is that they can''t go back.


    Just in the present situation, it seems that I don''t have the conditions to go back to work, and I can only think about it in my heart.


    But what''s the matter with Yang Jiayang''s eyes? Is it hard for him to let me go back to work? It must be that my eyes are dazed. It''s impossible.


    Hot pot is really delicious. I like the feeling of sweating, but I didn''t eat a few spicy food, so Zhou Zeyu refused to let me eat it. He said it was for the sake of children. Well, this reason is well used.

 Chapter 252

    Hot pot soup rolling, mutton roll a put in, gently soup can eat, I like this feeling.


    Fu Qian feeds vegetables into her mouth sporadically. For a beautiful woman like her, she is very particular about eating in order to keep fit. If not for Zhou Zeyu''s request, she may not eat hot pot once in a few years. She only feels that it is too oily, too spicy and too fat.


    Watching Zhou Zeyu keep sending meat to Su Xiaoran''s bowl, Fu Qian is even more angry.


    "Xiao ran, do you like meat so much that you are not afraid to be fat? "


    Fu Qian''s voice rang out. It was very kind, like a reminder, but it was a sneer.


    "No, I''m not fat eating meat every day." I pause, some embarrassed toward her smile, when I and she so intimate? Why that name.


    In the world of food, there are no extra brain cells to think about other problems when facing food. I also laugh at Fu Qian''s words.


    The awkward conversation soon ended.


    It''s just that Fu Qian''s eyes at Zhou Zeyu are watery, like a very aggrieved look.


    It''s like I''m bullying her.


    "I really envy you. If you can eat these delicious food wantonly, I won''t be lucky. If Xiao Yu hadn''t asked me out for dinner, I wouldn''t eat anything at night." Fu Qian said, taking the boiled water at hand and taking a sip, it was really a small sip.


    Fu Qian only noticed Zhou Zeyu and Su Xiaoran, but didn''t see Yang Jiayang, who made a disdainful expression on one side, or even an expression of disgust.


    "Fu Qian, you said you don''t eat this or that all day, but why do you like to invite us to dinner when you come back? If you hadn''t asked me to get together, I wouldn''t have bothered to organize the dinner Yang Jiayang doesn''t like Fu Qian''s affectation more and more.


    Fu Qian felt the gunpowder of Yang Jiayang. Maybe it was because she mentioned the bidding just now. She looked up at Zhou Zeyu, but he had been talking with Su Xiaoran attentively. It seemed that she didn''t hear Yang Jiayang''s words.


    In fact, even if Yang Jiayang doesn''t say it, Zhou Zeyu knows what''s going on today.


    Just when Fu Qian didn''t know how to respond, Lin Ruyu arrived.


    "You''re all finished. It seems I''m late." Lin Ruyu pushed the door in and saw that there were other people besides Fu Qian. At a glance, she understood Fu Qian''s intention to ask her to come.


    "Second sister?" Zhou Zeyu is really puzzled that his second sister never eats hot pot, which is no different from junk food in her eyes.


    "Second sister, come and sit here." Yang Jiayang quickly got up and gave way to move a position, "second sister is more and more beautiful, originally I wanted to take a time to see you, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Lin Ruyu replied with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Jiayang''s mouth has become sweeter and more handsome."


    "Thank you, second sister."


    "Why don''t you order another pot? The second elder sister has just arrived. Let''s order some more dishes. " After their greetings, I suggested.


    "No, I just came to have a look. I''m not hungry." Lin Ruyu then noticed the soup in Su Xiaoran''s bowl. When she saw that it was red and oily, she felt uncomfortable. "Xiaoyu, you said that Xiaoran was not sensible, and you didn''t stop her. How can she eat those junk food as a pregnant woman?"


    I don''t know if I don''t agree with my second sister. As soon as I meet her, I''ll take care of what I eat. I''m really not happy.


    "Second sister, it''s what I want to eat. I don''t blame him. Besides, the hotpot is very sanitary. It won''t affect me." I explained with a smile, but I didn''t know where to put my hand. Well, I admit I was a little bit of a counsellor.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu reached over and held my hand. I looked up at him and he gave me an encouraging smile. At this moment, I felt gentle.


    Lin Ruyu was obviously unhappy, but in front of outsiders, she was not too good. Although she was angry, she didn''t go on.


    "Second sister, why are you here? "Zhou Zeyu deliberately opened the topic, and at the same time, he took a look at Fu Qian.


    "I asked sister Ruyu to come here. I wanted to get together, but I forgot that sister Ruyu didn''t eat hot pot." Fu Qian stopped and said, "why don''t we change places? I haven''t had enough anyway. What do you think? "


    I wonder. Later she said that she didn''t eat in the evening, but now she suggested that she go to another place to eat. What do you mean?


    With that, Fu Qian himself was happy there, and the others were not in high spirits.


    "Jiayang, do you want to call them together?" Fu Qian specially mentioned that Li still wanted to threaten Yang Jiayang in disguise.


    Yang Jiayang immediately straightened up and said with a smile, "don''t call her. If she comes, it''s a disappointment. Besides, we haven''t held a reception for the second sister when she comes back. Today we have to make it up. Let''s change places to eat and talk."


    "How troublesome it is." Lin Ruyu said politely, thinking that Fu Qian was still close to her, knowing that she didn''t love her."It''s no trouble at all to trouble anything." Fu Qian returned with a smile.


    Then a few people got up. I didn''t have much interest in such a party. When they all went out, I took Zhou Zeyu and said in a low voice: "can I not go? I''m full. Would you like to go with them? "


    Zhou Zeyu paused and said, "I won''t go either. I''ll take you back. I''ll talk to the second sister."


    "No, the second sister doesn''t like me. If you don''t go, she must think it''s because of me. Can''t you add another reason why she doesn''t like me?" I know that all this is Fu Qian''s ghost, but at this moment, I believe Zhou Zeyu inexplicably.


    "Xiao Yu, hurry up."


    Fu Qian''s voice, across the distance I can hear her proud.


    "Don''t worry. Let Xiao Zhang take me back first. It''ll be OK. Besides, I''m sleepy. I want to go back and have a rest first."


    "All right, but when you get home, you have to call me." Zhou Zeyu thought that it was better for Su Xiaoran to go back first. He had to explain some words to Fu Qian face to face.


    "I see."


    Last night, Fu Qian kept sending messages to Zhou Zeyu. This morning, I received a call from Fu Qian calling to curse the street. It must be Fu Qian''s meaning for today''s dinner. She and Zhou Zeyu should have something to say. I have to give Zhou Zeyu some time to deal with these things.


    It''s more than seven o''clock. At this time, there are so many guests in the hot pot shop. The hall is very noisy. Just like today''s society, there are noisy voices everywhere.


    But at the moment, my heart is unusually calm, calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    Is it because I am no longer young or because of trust? I always feel that I don''t need to hold a man too tightly. If I hold a man too tightly, it is easy to lose him.

 Chapter 253

    I took Zhou Zeyu''s hand and went out of the hot pot shop. At this time, Xiao Zhang was waiting there, while on the other side, the three of them were standing there waiting.


    "Second sister, Ran Ran said she was tired and wanted to go back first." Zhou Zeyu said.


    "Well, I''ll ask the driver to take her back." Lin Ruyu looked sideways and took out the phone to call the driver.


    "No, I''ll let Xiao Zhang see her off." Zhou Zeyu refused and waved to Xiao Zhang not far away.


    Xiao Zhang received the order and drove directly in front of them.


    "Second sister, I''ll go first. Have a good time." At the moment, I''m like an understanding wife, but it''s also true.


    "Good." Lin Ruyu replied.


    Fu Qian, standing on one side, smiles triumphantly, as if she is showing me the joy of her victory, but she doesn''t know that I gave her the victory. Otherwise, if I don''t make a fuss, it''s strange that Zhou Zeyu will go.


    At this time, Xiao Zhang got out of the car, opened the door in the back of the car, and I got on the car.


    I really don''t know how to describe the mood of the moment when the car starts.


    It''s not too much to describe the five flavors.


    It''s not sad, it''s not lost, it''s not generous, it''s always boring.


    "Xiao Zhang, you stop here. I want to go down and have a look."


    "Madam, I''ll wait for you in a nearby parking lot. Call me when you leave."


    "No, go straight to him." Looking at Xiao Zhang''s uneasy appearance, I explained with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s not far from home. I won''t be able to get there in ten minutes by taxi. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhang hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    Finally, I''m the only one left. I can release myself to my heart''s content and do whatever I want, but with this little burden in my stomach, I always have some consideration.


    I went to buy a Sketchpad and brush, thinking that even when I was at home, I could take it out to relieve boredom.


    Unfortunately, I left my wallet in the car and my mobile phone in my bag.


    "Five hundred and twenty-eight, miss." The salesgirl was smiling sweetly, but after repeating this twice, the smile on her face became a little stiff.


    And I was extremely embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I forgot my wallet. I don''t want these things."


    I smile awkwardly at the salesman. After hearing what I say, the salesman''s face suddenly changes and looks disgusted. He still mutters, "no money to pretend anything."


    Although I feel very uncomfortable after listening to it, I don''t want to argue with such a person with no quality.


    Forget it, I can''t be worse than other people.


    "I''m sorry." I''m still sorry. I''m still smiling.


    As I turned around, I heard a word that made me angry.


    "Look at her. She''s a big belly. She''s wandering around alone. She doesn''t even have more than 200 yuan. Maybe she''s a junior."


    "That''s it."


    How do I hate to hear the word "Xiao San" now? I''m so angry in my heart.


    "What are you talking about? Be careful that I tear your mouth I turned to them, but after they shut up, I didn''t have the heart to spread my fire on others.


    I left their store in a huff. I didn''t want to go shopping after I went out. I thought I had to call Zhou Zeyu. Otherwise, how can I go back tonight? Even if I walk back, I don''t know the way.


    But in this era, there is no telephone booth to make a phone call. Forget it, stick to it and answer the phone with passers-by.


    You can''t find a single person, otherwise others will think that I''ll chat up again, but I think too much, how can I have a big stomach to chat up.


    "Hello! Forget to lend me your mobile phone. Can you call me at home like this? " Seeing a couple passing by, I summoned up the courage to come forward and said with a smile.


    I thought it was easy to borrow a phone from such a person, but


    "Husband, let''s go. This man is a liar." The girl pushed the boy away with strange eyes.


    "No way." The boy looked back uncertainly.


    "Why not, this kind of person is to borrow the phone as an excuse, when you don''t pay attention to take the phone will disappear, then you wait to regret it."


    In the face of such a situation, I can only shake my head and sigh. Is the trust between people so low?


    "Use mine."


    Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    I turned around and saw that the man looked familiar.


    "Yang Bo?"


    "Su Xiaoran?"


    We both spoke almost at the same time, with the same look of surprise.


    At that time, Li Zehao and Yang Bo were the two handsome guys in the basketball club. However, they haven''t seen each other since graduation. I didn''t expect to meet them here today."Why are you still as bold as before, always like to forget to bring your mobile phone." Yang Bo leaned back in his chair and recalled his college days. At that time, he thought Su Xiaoran was different.


    I smile at him, sure enough, this problem has not been changed, but I remember that I was not very familiar with him at that time, how can he still remember things before.


    "Li Zehao is also in H City, do you know?" When you meet old friends, you have to talk about them.


    "Of course, we''ll be in H city together after graduation, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t want to wait for us to get together. We haven''t seen each other for many years. I miss you very much."


    "Good." Maybe I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that there are few common topics. After a few simple greetings, I don''t know what to say, "Oh, by the way, are you married?"


    Yang Bo bowed his head with a smile and said, "no, I haven''t met the right one. If you have the right one, you must introduce it to me."


    "No problem." It''s hard to say that such a handsome guy still needs me to introduce him. I remember that when I was in school, Li Zehao was an iceberg type senior, while Yang Bo was a warm-hearted type senior. There are many people who pursue him. Looking at him like this, it''s just too demanding.


    "Your husband hasn''t come to pick you up so late. Why don''t I take you back first?" Yang Bo looked at the time, and it was already more than nine o''clock. It took Su Xiaoran more than half an hour to call his husband, and it was almost time to arrive.


    "No, my husband said he would be there in a minute."


    "It''s cold at night. Put on my clothes and don''t catch a cold." Then Yang Bo took off his coat and put it on Su Xiaoran.


    This action was just seen by Zhou Zeyu who came to pick up Su Xiaoran. From his point of view, how ambiguous this action is.


    "Ran ran "


    Zhou Zeyu strode to Su Xiaoran, took off her coat, handed it to Yang Bo, and said with a smile," thank you. I''m Su Xiaoran''s husband. "


    Yang Bolton pause, he can hear the gunpowder in the words, "Hello! Yang Bo, an old friend of Su Xiaoran. "

 Chapter 254

    While talking, Zhou Zeyu took off his coat and put it on for me.


    At this moment, the scene is a bit awkward.


    "Oh, yes, he is my senior, Yang Bo." I explained.


    I don''t know why I feel guilty. I have nothing to explain.


    No, I just made a call to my mobile phone. The one who answered the call was Xiao Zhang. The person who came here would be Zhou Zeyu. Shouldn''t he have a good time with my second sister.


    "Oh, Hello, Zhou Zeyu." Zhou Zeyu extended his hand politely.


    Yang Bo shook hands with him with a smile. The strength of their handshake was stronger than that of the normal handshake.


    If Yang Bo just guessed that Zhou Zeyu was jealous, now he is sure.


    So Yang Bo is sure that Zhou Zeyu is in love with Su Xiaoran.


    "As a senior, it''s not too early. It''s time for me to go back." I can see that when they shake hands, Zhou Zeyu''s veins burst out. He must be jealous. If they get along with each other again, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    It''s too easy for him to be jealous. Last time he was like this to Lu Zhihua, now he is like this again.


    "Well, since your husband is here, I can rest assured. I''ll see you later." Yang Bo returned with a smile.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± I made a gesture with my hand to say goodbye to Yang Bo.


    With that, Yang Bo left, turned around and shook his head a few times.


    I can see all his little actions. He must also feel Zhou Zeyu''s hostility to him. It makes me feel very embarrassed. It''s clear that people care about me.


    But I feel inexplicably happy in my heart. He cares about me, which makes me feel at ease.


    "Ran Ran, let''s go."


    Well


    I answered, it''s a bit cool tonight, but it''s very warm, because of Zhou Zeyu''s coat and his care.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou Zeyu didn''t mention Yang Bo again, and I knew what he was guessing from time to time.


    ¡­ ..


    Fu Qian is still angry, angry with herself and Zhou Zeyu.


    I haven''t had a chance to say a line I''ve already prepared.


    Mingming is still talking, but because Xiao Zhang came in and whispered something in his ear, he got up and left without saying a word.


    Even the reason for leaving is so irritating.


    ---My wife doesn''t have a purse. I have to pick her up.


    What''s the devil''s reason? He asked Xiao Zhang to send her back, but now he said he didn''t bring his wallet outside. Who can believe that.


    Fu Qian hands playing with his mobile phone, inadvertently inserted Lin Ruyu and Yang Jiayang chat topic.


    "What do you think, Qianqian?" When talking about the bidding, Lin Ruyu wanted to ask Fu Qian, a big designer, for advice.


    "Qianqian..." Fu Qian didn''t answer. Lin Ruyu called her again.


    Fu Qian then reflected that Lin Ruyu was talking to her, "ah? Sister Ruyu, what do you say? "


    "Nothing, still angry with Xiaoyu?" Seeing that Fu Qian was absent-minded, Lin Ruyu didn''t want to talk about her work any more. She said with concern, "well, Xiaoyu has a family now. It''s reasonable for him to care about his wife. What kind of vinegar do you have? If you want to do this earlier, how can you do it now... "


    "Sister Ruyu When Fu Qian heard these words, she felt an impulse to cry. She looked at Lin Ruyu with big watery eyes.


    Lin Ruyu handed Fu Qian a paper towel and said, "well, I know you feel bad, but It''s already like this. What else can we do? It''s you who didn''t take the chance Well When there are good young people, I will remember to introduce them to you. "


    "Yes, yes, yes Fu Qian, I have several friends who don''t have girlfriends yet. If you are interested, I''ll introduce you to each other another day. " Yang Jiayang also interjected.


    "Your brother? That''s not as unreliable as you. I don''t want it. " Fu Qian wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and immediately had the spirit of joking.


    Fu Qian is a woman who can''t cry, make trouble and hang herself. She knows how to use her unique charm.


    Fu Qian, who knows how to stop when she is ready, is one of the reasons why Lin Ruyu likes her.


    She knew in her heart that Lin Ruyu''s heart would reach Zhou Zeyu''s ears. If her goal was achieved, there was no need to waste her feelings.


    "What do you mean, it''s not reliable like me. I''ll tell you a secret. Men like me are looking for true love on the pretext of being romantic. If you don''t believe me, I won''t get married until I find true love." Yang Jiayang seldom speaks his own truth in such a serious way.


    "Sister Ruyu, look at him. He''s a bit of a rascal. He''s making excuses." Fu Qian looks like a little woman. If a man is not blind, he will like such a woman.


    Fortunately, Yang Jiayang also principle, do not eat nest grass, otherwise Fu Qian such beauty, how can escape his hand.


    "Well, Jiayang, you should be more serious." Fu Qian holding her hand in a coquettish way, Lin Ruyu inevitably want to say a word, she likes her this clever appearance, "Jiayang, I heard you are going to get married?"At this point, Lin Ruyu also wants to gossip.


    The smile on Yang Jiayang''s face strained. He subconsciously looked at Fu Qian and thought how she had so many things.


    "No, I don''t want to get married. I don''t want to be buried in the grave of marriage." Yang Jiayang has already thought about it. When it comes to the wedding, he can''t admit it.


    But Lin Ruyu said: "don''t play. You are in your thirties. If you don''t get married, your parents are old. When you want to get married, they can''t even bring their children."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it myself." Yang Jiayang was so playful that he didn''t listen to Lin Ruyu''s words at all.


    After a joke, the three continued to say something unimportant. When the scene ended, because Fu Qian didn''t drive, all Lin Ruyu sent her back.


    To Fuqian home community park, Lin Ruyu accompany Fuqian walk a distance.


    At the end of summer, it was a little cool.


    The moon is hanging high in the sky. Although it is not in autumn, the weather can be regarded as cool and cool in autumn. It''s very comfortable.


    Fu Qian is just a little depressed, but she doesn''t want to feel the good weather. It''s cool outside, but her heart is restless, for Fu''s family and Zhou Zeyu''s sake.


    Lin Ruyu is also a smart woman. She can understand Fu Qian''s careful thinking.


    "Sister Ruyu, I like Xiaoyu very much." Fu Qian suddenly stopped. Maybe she had a drink just now. Under the influence of alcohol, she was willful. "If he can accept me, I even want to be the woman behind him. I don''t ask for fame or anything else. I just want to be with him."


    Lin Ruyu did not expect that Fu Qian, who has always been high above and can''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes, would have such an idea.


    There is no way to hide the truth.

 Chapter 255

    Lin Ruyu patted Fu Qian on the shoulder. No matter how much comfort she had, it was superfluous.


    "Qianqian, don''t embarrass Xiaoyu. Although I haven''t been back for a long time and haven''t seen Su Xiaoran several times, I can feel that Xiaoyu is sincere to her and they are painful in the palm of their hands I hope you can come out and forget Xiaoyu and find a better man than him. "


    "There is no better man than Xiao Yu Fu Qian suddenly squatted on the ground, and her sadness turned into tears at the moment.


    Her cry resounds in the park, and people passing by will look back because of curiosity.


    Lin Ruyu was at a loss for a moment. She had never seen Fu Qian cry, let alone cry so regardless of her image.


    Love is deep, pain is deep.


    Fu Qian is in love with Xiaoyu, but it''s just a matter of fate.


    "Qianqian..." Lin Ruyu wanted to say something to comfort her, but she didn''t know what else to say at the moment.


    No matter what you say, it''s spreading salt on Fu Qian''s wound.


    Suddenly Fu qianmeng stood up again, took out the phone and dialed Zhou Zeyu.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s me..."


    Doodle doodle


    the phone was hung up mercilessly.


    "Xiao Yu, I like you very much, very much." Fu Qian is smiling, but her tears keep flowing down. She can''t help it. She can''t control it.


    Lin Ruyu looks at such Fu Qian, in the heart cannot say is uncomfortable.


    In front of love, the first to put down, is always the happiest.


    In this way, Xiaoyu is put down, just suffering Fu Qian.


    "Qianqian..."


    "Sister Ruyu, sister Ruyu


    Fu Qian came forward to hold Lin Ruyu. At the moment, she is her dependence, her body''s dependence.


    "It''s better to cry. After crying, forget him."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he got home, Zhou Zeyu''s phone rang. After he picked it up, he hung up and turned it off.


    "Whose phone?" I''m not curious, but I''m almost sure that''s what Fu Qian called.


    Zhou Zeyu replied with a smile: "wrong number."


    "Oh." I answered with a sense of loss.


    It turns out that I''m not as generous as I imagined. I thought I could let go, but I was still hindered.


    On the second floor, Zhou Zeyu went to put me bath water, inexplicably felt that he was very strange.


    At this time, I suddenly feel that this home is too big and quiet.


    "I''ve put the water away. Come and take a hot bath. Don''t catch a cold." Zhou Zeyu came out and brought me a set of thicker pajamas to the bathroom.


    He


    specially gave me bath water.


    He helped me undress and watched me enter the bathtub. Then he went out of the bathroom and closed the door.


    I have some bad hunches.


    Maybe I think too much.


    Everyone needs personal space. That''s what I think.


    Zhou Zeyu went downstairs and thought about it.


    I thought there would be a lot of messages sent by Fu Qian, but after the phone was turned on, it was so quiet that there was nothing.


    This kind of patient Fu Qian made Zhou Zeyu feel more uneasy.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Pick up the phone, want to call back, can open the address book, find Fu Qian''s phone, and hesitated, turn off the phone, and then open, and then find Fu Qian''s phone.


    So many times, he decided to play one.


    Finally determined to dial out, but the other party is turned off.


    Thousands of possibilities appear in Zhou Zeyu''s mind. She is always the deepest concern in his heart. She can''t have an accident.


    At this moment, he couldn''t sit still any more. He got up, picked up the phone and the car key, and hurried out. When he got to the garage, he remembered that he didn''t say anything to Su Xiaoran. When he picked up the phone, he remembered that she was taking a bath and hung up the phone again. His mind was very confused.


    He started the car and stepped on the gas to open the villa gate.


    The phone rings. I just went to pick it up, but he hung up.


    Then I heard the car start. When I went to the window, I only saw the brake light flash twice.


    He''s driving very fast, as if he''s driving against my heart. It hurts.


    If the word "magnanimous" is really far away from my world.


    I inhaled deeply, but it was painful to breathe.


    It''s the cold air that pricks my respiratory tract.


    Endure tears back to the bathroom, soak in warm water, just feel a little warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are always better at suffering, or they are better at camouflage. Fu Qian is such a person.


    After crying, in a short time, she can quickly adjust her mood, like a nobody.


    "Are you better?" Lin Ruyu handed her the hot coffee and asked.Fu Qian took the coffee, held it in her hand and took a deep breath. Sister Ruyu, did I just want to be a lunatic? "


    "No, I think it''s good for you to vent like that, or you''ll get sick sooner or later. But now it seems that you''re all right, so I''m relieved. I wanted to apologize for my silly brother, but now it doesn''t seem necessary." Lin Ruyu sat down beside Fu Qian and held the coffee in her hand. "Qianqian, this feeling is just like coffee. People who don''t know how to drink it never know its delicacy, and so does love. But coffee can''t be eaten as a meal, just like we can''t talk about love all day long. Appropriate quantity can reflect its beauty."


    Fu Qian listened to Lin Ruyu''s words and drank a mouthful of warm coffee. It was sweet, but it also had a bitter taste.


    Love can''t be a meal, which is the only meaning Fu Qian understands.


    That''s right. If Fu''s company goes out of business and she doesn''t even have food to eat, is it too extravagant to talk about feelings now.


    "Sister Ruyu, I see. Thank you."


    A pair of eyes looked at Lin Ruyu, and the corners of his mouth were smiling, but his eyes didn''t smile at all.


    These eyes made Lin Ruyu feel uncomfortable.


    Clearly, her eyes were full of hate, and also mixed with the desire for fame.


    Fu Qian left Lin Ruyu and was stopped when she was ready to go home.


    When she saw who was in front of her, she was so happy that she wanted to scream.


    But she was well controlled, calm as water face, coldly asked: "what are you doing?"


    "Qianqian, are you ok?" Zhou Zeyu''s face was flustered. He looked up and down to see if Fu Qian was injured.


    "Of course I''m ok. Do you want me to be ok? I don''t want your lovely wife. I need someone to take her home. " Fu Qian said coldly, since she didn''t care why she was so nervous, "don''t you accompany your wife? Aren''t you afraid she''s angry? "


    It''s OK to be so smart.


    After calming down, Zhou Zeyu said, "Ran Ran is not like that."


    Ran ran out in this way. Won''t ran really be angry? Zhou Zeyu did not dare to confirm that this little girl, he has not yet felt her temper.


    Fu Qian sneered and looked up at the sky. She was not as strong as she thought, especially when facing Zhou Zeyu.

 Chapter 256

    She blinked a few times and put back her cowardly emotion. She couldn''t be weak, even in front of Zhou Zeyu.


    "I''m going back." Fu Qian found the worst and the best excuse.


    Said directly over Zhou Zeyu, toward their own community.


    She longed to hear him leave her voice, more longed for him to come up directly to embrace himself.


    But just waiting for a cold word.


    "Take care of yourself."


    This is clearly a concerned word, but in Fu Qian''s ears, it is so heartless.


    Did he come here so suddenly to say that?


    She is so proud, even if soft hearted, even now she wants to hold him back, she is still so determined to enter the apartment door, into the elevator.


    She has always thought that soft talk is a man''s business, even if women love again, they should be reserved.


    He didn''t catch up and the elevator door closed.


    Fu Qian sneered, so many years of feelings, with the elevator door closed and become the past, he is no longer the former Zhou Zeyu, he is now someone else''s husband, Lin''s Lin Ruyu.


    Everything between them will be in the past. From now on, she is only the daughter of Fu family. She must work hard for Fu Qian''s company at all costs.


    Looking at the elevator door closed, Zhou Zeyu turned and left, as if he thought too much about everything. With Fu Qian''s character, she would not do anything stupid.


    Shaking his head and smiling, he opened the car door, stepped on the gas and drove home quickly.


    ¡­ ..


    after a hot bath, I feel much more relaxed.


    Lying in bed, I was really bored and found a book I liked to read.


    As soon as he returned to the quilt with the book, he heard a car coming in downstairs. He came back.


    Looking at the time, he went out for 40 minutes and 32 seconds.


    I don''t want to face the embarrassment when he came in, and I don''t want to hear his reasons. It''s better to pretend to sleep.


    Zhou Zeyu stopped the car and went back to the house. He saw that Su Xiaoran was asleep.


    He took off his coat lightly and went to the bathroom for a shower.


    I dare to open my eyes when I hear the sound of water.


    But it''s all routine.


    "Wake up. Did I wake you up?"


    Why is he still standing by the bed? Didn''t he go to take a bath?


    "Not awake, sleepwalking." I was so angry that I wanted to make an excuse.


    "Then I''ll sleepwalk with you."


    Just heard his voice, he has got into the quilt, a hand to hold me, from behind me.


    "There''s still water in the bathroom. What a waste." I warned.


    "Just let me hold it for a while, just for a while." He said in a muffled voice.


    From his tone can hear his fatigue, I am a little distressed, turned around and hugged him.


    Zhou Zeyu satisfied with the hook lips, such a little daughter-in-law, is able to give him warm people.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    Said he got up and left, his reaction is so fast, presumably there is a reaction, to him, I am a little distressed.


    Because a little warmth, I am very easy to meet, met him, seems to have sleepiness, not waiting for him to come out, I have fallen asleep.


    When I woke up the next morning, I only saw the sunshine, not him.


    "Uncle, I want that."


    I wanted to be lazy, but I heard the voice of a child, uncle? Chen Xiaoxiao?


    Oh, my God, the second sister is coming.


    If you let the second sister know that I''m sleeping in, I''ll be told by her again.


    I got up with the fastest speed to wash, and found a suit of suitable clothes to put on.


    My heart was as uneasy as ten million buckets drawing water together.


    "Aunt As soon as I walked out of the room, I heard Chen Xiaoxiao call me.


    "Ah." I answered and looked at the first floor, but I didn''t see the second sister.


    "Aunt, come and have breakfast. The food made by my uncle is delicious, better than that made by my aunt." Chen Xiaoxiao still has food in his mouth. He can''t speak clearly.


    "Come on, Ran Ran." Zhou Zeyu also said.


    "Oh." I inhaled deeply for fear that the second sister would suddenly appear on the first floor.


    On the first floor, I repeatedly confirmed that I didn''t see the second sister before I felt relieved, "husband, didn''t the second sister come?"


    In order to confirm, I decided to ask first.


    "The second sister went to work in the company and was not taken care of when she was young, so she sent her home early in the morning to let you watch." At the same time, Zhou Zeyu gave Su Xiaoran a bowl of eight treasure porridge, "since you wake up, I should go, or I will be late."


    Then Zhou Zeyu came up to me and gave me a kiss on my forehead. I didn''t expect him to do the same in front of the child. I was really surprised."There are children." I warned.


    See Chen small see strange not strange general, very calm said: "aunt shy, uncle seems to be your charm is not enough."


    "Who said that?" Zhou Zeyu wanted to kiss Su Xiaoran on the forehead again in anger, and then walked towards the door contentedly.


    "Aunt, go and see my uncle off." Chen small size person''s appearance urges a way.


    "No more." I bow my head to drink this porridge. I''m not used to seeing him off when Zhou Zeyu goes out.


    Chen Xiaoxiao pasted it to my ear and whispered, "aunt, I tell you, you must be optimistic about such an excellent man as uncle, or he will be robbed by others, just like my father. My mother seldom works at home every day, so father finds another beautiful sister."


    Hearing this, I was shocked or shocked, but Chen Xiaoxiao was very calm. Is this the innocence of the child? She was afraid that she could not understand the complex relationship between these adults, so she said it so easily.


    But a woman as smart and arrogant as the second sister, whose husband has a third child outside, can only escape. It''s not like her.


    Now I understand why I always feel sad in my second sister''s eyes.


    So, the second sister should be very sad now.


    "Come on, aunt." Chen Xiaoxiao pushed Su Xiaoran, "and I think my uncle likes you to call him dear."


    Huh? Chen Xiaoxiao is really a kid.


    Chen Xiaoxiao pushed me forward for two steps. At this time, Zhou Zeyu had put on his shoes and was ready to go out.


    I kneaded this to go forward two steps, hesitated to see Chen Xiaoxiao anxious appearance, also kept pushing hand let me go quickly.


    "Pro Honey, be careful on the way. " Well, I really did my best.


    Zhou Zeyu turned back to me with a smile, "I know. Thank you, wife." Then he told Chen Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao should listen to my aunt."


    "I see. Goodbye, uncle." Chen Xiaoxiao smiles and waves to Zhou Zeyu.


    After leaving home and getting on the bus, Zhou Zeyu was still thinking about Su Xiaoran''s "dear". Her shy appearance was really charming.


    When Xiao Zhang heard Lin Shao laughing in the back seat, he thought it must be his wife who gave him honey. He thought Lin Shao would scold him because of last night''s incident. Now it seems that it has cleared up.

 Chapter 257

    Ding Ding


    The doorbell rings. Who will come at this time.


    "Aunt, I''ll open the door." Chen Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop at all. When he heard the doorbell ring, he jumped up and ran to open the door.


    I fell so easily.


    "Brother Tao..." When Chen Xiaoxiao opens the door and sees Huang Tao, his eyes stare.


    "Is Xiao Xiao there, too?" Huang Tao was also surprised. He thought he got this place. Chen Xiaoxiao felt his head for a while and finally agreed: "I promise my aunt that I will never make trouble for her."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll watch her and never let her eat snacks." Huang Tao was also very cooperative. He also heard about the last time, so he knew his aunt''s worries.


    "Well, go out." Although there is this agreement, but I still know the child, if she really want to eat, she can not but buy it for her, but with this agreement, it is better.


    This is the villa area. We have to walk out to get a taxi. The three of us walk out hand in hand. Chen Xiaoxiao is in the middle, and Huang Tao and I are holding her hand on both sides. It seems that Chen Xiaoxiao is the most excited.


    When they arrived in the city, they accompanied their two children to play various games. Huang Tao seemed to be familiar with the video city. He played all the Games smoothly and took Chen Xiaoxiao to play together. Seeing that they played so happily, I could only sigh that I was really old and could not keep up with the times.


    Seeing how happy they were, we asked them to play more. When we ran out of money, the sun was setting and the weather was getting worse. When we took out our mobile phone, we found several missed calls from Zhou Zeyu. It was more than seven o''clock.


    "It''s over. Your uncle has made a lot of calls. What should I do? Would he kill me if he knew I''d bring you to play games? " I don''t think any parents are willing to let their children play games in the video city. At this time, I feel guilty.


    "Aunt, you can tell a lie. Don''t worry. Xiao Xiao and I are all tight lipped and will never betray you." Huang Tao said seriously.


    "Yes, aunt, you have to believe us." Chen Xiaoxiao also stares big eyes to guarantee a way.


    I''m not for both of them, but can they be trusted?


    "Aunt, you know my mother. If she knows I''m here, she''ll have to kill me. Why don''t you lie? " Huang Tao pleaded.

 Chapter 258

    Chen Xiaoxiao also looked at me with a pleading face.


    Well, if you''re provoking something, even if you''re kneeling, you should spread the panic.


    "Yes, but none of you can be a traitor, or I won''t take you out next time." I gritted my teeth and said it. At the same time, I looked at Chen Xiaoxiao and Huang Tao.


    "Absolutely." Huang Tao gave a firm answer.


    Chen Xiaoxiao nodded and bit his lips. Now he did not say anything.


    Ah, who didn''t have some small rebellious when he was young.


    Just at this time, Zhou Zeyu called again.


    I took a deep breath and got through.


    "Hello, honey."


    "Ran Ran, where are you?"


    "I took Xiaoxiao and Huang Tao to go shopping. You know I''m bored at home, so "


    " Oh, it''s OK. I just want to see you are not at home. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    I sent the position to him. He didn''t get angry or scold me. I didn''t even have to panic. It''s good.


    As soon as he hung up, Huang Tao quickly asked, "what did my uncle say?"


    I shrugged and said easily, "he said he would come to meet us."


    "Oh." Huang Tao looks thoughtful.


    "Aunt, let''s go to the shopping mall. We can''t let uncle see the clue." Chen Xiaoxiao is a real kid, and he doesn''t forget to give some advice at this time.


    Huang Tao and I agreed on her suggestion. Anyway, we can''t just wait in the street and find something to do.


    Because there was an agreement to go out, so even if Chen Xiaoxiao was hungry, he did not dare to come out for fear of being scolded by his aunt.


    But her little belly is not as obedient as herself.


    When I squatted down to tie the shoelaces for Chen Xiaoxiao, I vaguely heard her stomach calling. When I thought about the appointment when I went out, she was really serious enough.


    "Is Xiaoxiao hungry?" I asked, looking at her stomach.


    Chen Xiaoxiao shakes his head and says with a smile, "I''m not hungry."


    I helped her to arrange her hair with a smile. How could the child be so stubborn? But I really like her character. I can do what I have agreed with others even if I bite my teeth.


    It''s only a few months. I feel that squatting is a little inconvenient. When I get up, I feel that it''s not sharp.


    "I''ll take you to eat first. When your uncle comes, we''ll have dinner again, OK?" I scanned around to see what was good.


    "Aunt, I''m not hungry." Chen Xiaoxiao emphasizes again, but her stomach is more honest than her mouth.


    Goo Goo Goo


    Although the voice is very small, Chen Xiaoxiao himself can hear very clearly.


    Chen Xiaoxiao touched her stomach and laughed.


    At this time, Huang Tao pointed to the fried bun and asked Chen Xiaoxiao, "do you want to eat fried bun?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao nodded, looking at the food eyes are shining, she is really hungry, playing the game is quite physical.


    "Auntie, you and Xiao will wait here. I''ll go and buy it." Huang Tao said and ran over there.


    "Tao, I''ll give you the money later." When I took out the money, Huang Tao had already run away.


    The advantage of long legs.


    make complaints about the pan fried baozi stuffed with pork. Chen Xiaoxiao and her mother never let her eat these things, and say delicious food, and so on. The three of us took the fried pork bags and ate them while we walked.


    As soon as the three of us approached the shopping mall, we heard someone call Xiao''s name.


    "Little? It''s really small. "


    Looking back, it''s Fu Qian and Li still.


    The more people you don''t want to see, the more you can meet them.


    "Little, where''s your mother?" Fu Qian approached and asked.


    Chen Xiaoxiao replied, "my mother is at home."


    "Oh, sister Ruyu didn''t come with you." Fu Qian then noticed Huang Tao standing next to him. He looked up and down and said with a smile, "is this handsome guy with you?"


    "He''s my brother."


    Chen Xiaoxiao answers first, holding Huang Tao''s hand at the same time.


    At this time, Fu Qian saw Chen Xiaoxiao''s fried buns hidden behind her, so she reminded her, "Xiaoxiao, didn''t your mother tell you that you shouldn''t eat these roadside stalls casually? What should I do if I have a bad stomach? Come and give it to Auntie. I''ll help you. "


    Chen Xiaoxiao clenched the bag in his hand and hid behind Huang Tao.


    Huang Tao just can''t stand this kind of self-esteem and lofty woman. He is somewhat impolite, "who are you?"


    Without waiting for Fu Qian to answer, I interjected: "Fu Qian, don''t look for trouble. What''s wrong with fried buns? Is it wrong to eat something when I''m hungry? "


    I don''t think that Fu Qian and I can have a peaceful relationship. When I think about Zhou Zeyu''s sudden going out last night, I''m holding a fire in my heart. I can feel as much pain as I want.


    Fu Qian sneered and said, "if you''re hungry, you''ll take her to dinner. What''s the matter with eating this kind of food? Do you have no money to invite them to dinner? It doesn''t matter. I have. "Said Fu Qian looked down at Chen Xiaoxiao, said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, aunt take you to eat delicious, OK?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t appreciate Fu Qian''s way of flattering him. She replied directly, "no, my aunt said. I''ll take us to have a good meal soon."


    Huang Tao dissatisfied said: "aunt go, and this kind of person fee what words."


    Then Huang Tao took Chen Xiaoxiao to the shopping mall, and I followed him after a pause. Huang Tao was still a cynical boy, and his just action was quite relaxing.


    Fu Qian has long heard that Lin Ruqing has a teenage son. It seems that this boy is.


    It''s just that she feels that Su Xiaoran is not the same today. She doesn''t speak as politely as before. She has a strong smell of fire and medicine.


    "Aunt, who is that man?" Out of a distance, Huang Tao asked.


    "Oh, a friend." I smile awkwardly, return a way.


    "Friends?" Huang Tao gently smile, "is it uncle''s friend?"


    "Ah?" Listening to Huang Tao''s words, I was a little surprised.


    "really is my uncle''s friend, you say my uncle''s taste is so low, such a woman can also become his friend, I most do not like this kind of woman, full of perfume smell, smoked people, and the lipstick, feel like drinking blood, she thought she was a vampire ah? Really, the whole person is not like a ghost, not like a ghost. It''s disgusting. " Huang Tao Tucao, the language is not enough expression to make complaints about him, it is rich in facial expression.


    I said with a smile, "you''re still young, that''s beauty."


    If the light from the makeup point of view, Fu Qian''s makeup painting is no problem, and even can be very beautiful.


    But Huang Tao is still young and doesn''t know how to appreciate it. In a few years, he will like that kind of woman.


    Huang Tao retorted: "I''m not young. I''m 18 years old. I can get married in a few years. If I get married, I will never find such a woman. It''s disgusting."


    Different age groups enjoy different points. Huang Tao and I are not in the same age group.

 Chapter 259

    Looking at the figure of several people leaving, Li still raised his eyes to see Fu Qian''s unhappy appearance, so he said: "I can''t stand Su Xiaoran''s complacent appearance, and I don''t know what Zhou Zeyu''s vision is. He would take a fancy to her. If I were a man, I would choose Fu Qian''s elder sister. I can do it even if I''m beautiful."


    Fu Qian listened to a smile, eyes with a little sad, heart but ruthlessly said: "a man is just a tool, marry everyone is the same, but some people do not want me to be better, I will not let her live comfortably."


    With that, Fu Qian walked towards the direction Su Xiaoran left, while Li was still in the same place, thinking about what Fu Qian Gang''s words meant. She stopped for half a minute before catching up.


    Fu Qian''s elder sister''s eyes are terrible just now. She doesn''t want to make a big move, does she? It looks like another good play.


    "Sister Fu Qian, wait for me."


    Fu Qian walks very fast. Even so, she still keeps her elegant pace with a smile on her face, which makes the passing men want to look back at her.


    This kind of charm, not every woman can do.


    After walking for a while, he finally found an empty chair. Huang Tao immediately took Chen Xiaoxiao to take a seat, and then called to me, "aunt, come quickly."


    I''m really tired after coming out for such a long time. I''m still tired with such a small stomach.


    "Aunt, you look at Xiao, I''ll buy two bottles of water."


    As soon as I sat down, Huang Tao got up to buy water. He was not a big man, and he was very considerate.


    "Good." I responded with a smile.


    Looking at Chen Xiaoxiao eating happily, I reached out to help her get the oil on her mouth.


    "Aunt Fu Qian is here." Fu Jinji looks at her from afar.


    Listen to the name, there''s always a sense of uncertainty.


    When I raised my head, Fu Qian had already walked in front of me and just looked at her.


    I wanted to ask her what to do with me, but I didn''t want her to ask first.


    "Xiao ran, can I talk to you alone?"


    She wants to talk to me alone? How can I feel that I don''t have a good feeling, but I can''t say something about adults in front of me.


    I got up and said with a smile, "good."


    At the same time, I also have some words to make it clear to her. I look at Li still behind Fu Qian, "still, please help me to have a look at her."


    "All right, little ranjie." Li still didn''t want to stir up their affairs, otherwise Yang Jiayang would not have spared her.


    "Aunt, I want to be with you."


    "Little darling, you stay here with your aunt first, and I''ll be back soon." I handed my bag to Xiao, "you look at my aunt''s bag here, OK?"


    "Well, good." Chen Xiaoxiao nodded his head and agreed, but his little eyes were not at ease. He had been looking at his aunt and Fu Qian as they left.


    I followed Fu Qian to the stairway of the shopping mall. Usually, few people came back in the stairway. It was reasonable for Fu Qian to choose to come here. It was quiet and there was no one to disturb her.


    I have been able to feel the smell of gunpowder. I am ready to follow Fu Qian on my way here. I am afraid I will have a big fight today.


    "What can I do for you?" I asked directly.


    Fu Qian leaned against the stairs and lit a cigarette.


    At the moment, she is just like a warlord lady of twenty or thirty years.


    "I didn''t intend to tell you so early. I wanted to wait until your child was born." Fu Qian said two words, and put the hands of the smoke to the mouth.


    "What do you mean?" A bad feeling came to me. My intuition told me that what she wanted to say was about her and Zhou Zeyu.


    Fu Qian sneered and threw her cigarette end on the ground. She crushed it with her feet. Her behavior seemed to crush something she wanted to crush, without any nostalgia.


    "Three years ago, I found out I couldn''t get pregnant." Fu Qian stood up straight. At the moment, she was not so arrogant, but showed a kind of sad mood. Even tears were hanging in her eyes. The next second, tears would fall out of her eyes.


    "What do you mean?" I don''t understand looking at her, she told me she can''t pregnant meaningful? What does this have to do with me and Zhou Zeyu


    thinking of Zhou Zeyu, I suddenly understand what Fu Qian means.


    She can''t be pregnant, so


    It''s impossible. Zhou Zeyu said that he was sincere to me. He couldn''t cheat me.


    "That''s what you mean. He is the only child of the Lin family. He can''t live without children." The tears in Fu Qian''s eyes fell down. Her pathetic appearance made people feel that she was making up a lie.


    I swallow the saliva in my mouth, I warn myself not to believe Fu Qian''s words, absolutely not.


    I inhaled deeply, squeezed out a smile, and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Brother Yu and I have already had children, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    What marisu''s personality is not suitable for me? I''m a woman who is strong when she meets strong. Although it''s not clear what the purpose of Fu Qian and I are talking about, I won''t be fooled.Even if the truth is as I imagined, it''s not her turn to tell me that.


    "Xiaoxiao doesn''t like to stay with strangers. It''s time for me to go back."


    "Thank you for having this baby for Xiao Yu."


    From her voice, I can''t recognize the meaning of thanks, but provocation.


    What a naive way. I won''t believe a word of her words, but I still have some doubts after all.


    "I also have to thank you for leaving such a good brother Yu to me." I can''t lose in momentum. Since she wants to play, I''ll play with her to the end.


    There is no way to deal with men.


    As soon as I opened the door of the stairwell, I saw Huang Tao reaching over to open the door. It is estimated that he came here after listening to Chen Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "Are you all right, aunt?" Huang Tao was a little worried. From the first sight he saw Fu Qian, he felt that this woman was not simple.


    When Huang Tao raised his eyes to see Fu Qian touching her tears, he was a little confused. He was worried that Su Xiaoran would suffer when facing a woman like Fu Qian, but the plot didn''t seem to move in the direction he was worried about.


    I said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Is it really OK? But how can I feel so bad in my heart.


    Thank you for having this baby for Xiaoyu. This sentence has been hovering in my mind, I will never be a surrogate tool, absolutely not.


    However, all the stories between Zhou Zeyu and I seem to be too dramatic. I feel that there is no truth to speak of.


    "Tao, is your uncle here?"


    "No, I think it''s almost there." Huang Tao follows Su Xiaoran. When he turns around and sees Fu Qian walking out of the stairwell, he doesn''t look as pathetic as he just did. He even smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    This woman is definitely not simple. This is Huang Tao''s definition of Fu Qian.

 Chapter 260

    Huang Tao and I are still walking slowly. Suddenly, we hear Li''s voice.


    "What''s the matter with you, little boy?"


    Huang Tao and I looked at each other. Huang Tao ran ahead of me.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? " Huang Tao Ran to Chen Xiaoxiao and looked at her face whitewashed. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Tao, I have a stomachache." Chen Xiaoxiao returned in a weak voice.


    Huang Tao picked up Chen Xiaoxiao, glanced at the ice cream in Li''s hand, and roared, "who asked you to give Chen Xiaoxiao this? She has a bad stomach and can''t eat anything cold. "


    Li was still stunned by Huang Tao''s roar. He explained in a low voice: "where do I know she can''t eat? She''s clamoring to eat. I can''t help it..."


    Without waiting for Li to finish, Huang Tao left with Chen Xiaoxiao in his arms, and I immediately followed him.


    Oh, my God! It turns out that Chen Xiaoxiao can''t eat cold food, which is too bad.


    Li was still in the same place, and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Still what? "Out of your wits?" Fu Qian stepped on high-heeled shoes to come over, the voice is very rhythmic thinking, but now listen to Li is still a little upset.


    "Sister Fu Qian, Chen Xiaoxiao can''t eat cold food." Li still looks at Fu Qian, a little flustered.


    "Yes, she just can''t eat cold." Fu Qian said with a smile that she knew what had happened when she saw that Li was still holding ice cream. "Still, you''ve helped me a lot."


    "Ah?" Li still puzzled looking at Fu Qian, she did not do anything, how to help a lot.


    "Come on, let''s get something to eat."


    Then Fu Qian went to the elevator, but Li was still behind him and said, "no, I have to go to see Chen Xiaoxiao. If something happens to her, isn''t it a big sin for me?"


    Looking at Li still hesitated, Fu Qian continued: "are you stupid? If you go, can sister Ruyu spare you? Don''t worry. Chen Xiaoxiao will be fine. Besides, even if it''s to blame, it''s su Xiaoran who brought her out. Sister Ruyu will only trouble her. "


    Li still heard a lot about Lin Ruyu from Fu Qian. Although she didn''t get in touch with Lin Ruyu much, she felt terrible when she heard her strength. It was best not to provoke her.


    Although Li is still worried about Chen Xiaoxiao, she still supports Fu Qian''s suggestion when she thinks of Lin Ruyu.


    Huang Tao holding Chen Xiaoxiao out of the mall door, just ran into Zhou Zeyu.


    "Tao, what''s the matter with Xiaoxiao?" When Zhou Zeyu saw Huang Tao holding Chen Xiaoxiao, he was worried. Especially when he saw Chen Xiaoxiao''s white face, he frowned and worried about writing it on his face.


    "Hurry up, uncle. I''m sick now." Huang Tao''s voice trembled as he spoke. It can be seen how worried he was about Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Zhou Zeyu pointed to the intersection and said, "wait for me there. I''ll drive."


    With that, Zhou Zeyu ran directly to the parking lot at a speed comparable to that of the 100m athletes.


    When I catch up with the city, I only see Zhou Zeyu running away.


    "Aunt, we''ll wait for my uncle to drive over there, and you can call my second aunt and let her go to the hospital." Although Huang Tao was worried, he was clear headed.


    "Oh, good." I took out my cell phone from my bag, dialed the second sister, and waited for a long time to get through, "second sister, it''s me, Su Xiaoran. That little body is a little uncomfortable. We are on the way to the hospital..."


    I can''t finish my words when I hear the voice of the second elder sister.


    "Su Xiaoran, how on earth are you an aunt? You can''t even take care of a child .


    "I Sorry, second sister... " At this time, Zhou Zeyu''s car has come. Huang Tao holds Chen Xiaoxiao and gets on the car first.


    "What hospital?"


    "What hospital? Second sister, wait a minute, I''ll ask... " I got into the car and asked Zhou Zeyu, "what hospital are we going to now?"


    Zhou Zeyu looked back and asked, "is it the second sister?"


    I nodded a few times.


    "Call me. I''ll talk to her." With that, Zhou extended his hand.


    I handed the phone to Zhou Zeyu''s hand, then held Chen Xiaoxiao over and leaned on me. Looking at her white face, I was very distressed and full of remorse. If I didn''t give her to Li, maybe this would not happen.


    I just heard Zhou Zeyu say a few words to the phone and handed it back to me.


    You don''t have to think about it. The second sister must be very anxious.


    Fortunately, this place is only ten minutes away from the nearest hospital. Soon we got to the hospital.


    When he got to the hospital, there was already a doctor waiting at the door. Huang Tao got off with Chen Xiaoxiao in his arms. Then he was picked up by the doctor and pushed directly into the emergency room.


    And at this time Huang Tao immediately followed up, also told me to let me walk slowly, he went first.


    I have some fear of the hospital, as long as I arrive at the hospital, my heart will speed up inexplicably.When Zhou Zeyu stopped his car and came over, several doctors followed him. They entered the ward directly.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Xiao Xiao will be fine. "Huang Tao looks at Su Xiaoran who remembers to frown, and comforts him.


    With so many doctors in, it looks very serious. Can I not worry?


    I hold my hands tightly, so nervous that I can''t help myself.


    "Aunt, shall we sit over there for a while?"


    "Good." It''s no use worrying here.


    Pop


    In this quiet hospital corridor, it was a huge noise.


    At this time, I can already feel the hot pain in my right face. I just turned around and saw the second elder sister, her palm had been knocked down.


    May be the second sister too hard, tears were directly hit out, or perhaps because it really hurt.


    "Second aunt, what are you doing?" Huang Tao was surprised and did not forget to say a word for Su Xiaoran, "you can''t blame your aunt for small things, but you should blame me too. It''s because I didn''t take good care of her that I let her eat what she shouldn''t eat."


    Lin Ruyu doesn''t care whose responsibility it is. Anyway, she only knows that as an adult, it''s su Xiaoran''s fault. "Tao, get out of the way."


    "Second aunt, you are too much..." Huang Tao is also very speechless. He always thinks that Lin Ruyu is a sensible person, but at the moment she doesn''t know anything.


    "I said get out of the way." Lin Ruyu almost roared.


    I raised my head and pulled away Huang Tao who was standing in front of me. It was not his fault. He shouldn''t have collided with the second sister for me.


    Before Huang Tao and I could react, another slap came down This sound seems to be ringing before.


    With this loud noise, I was pushed by a gravity, I didn''t stand firmly for a moment, so I fell to the ground directly.


    A sharp pain welled up from the stomach.


    "Second aunt, are you crazy?" Huang Tao couldn''t believe what he saw. "Are you OK, aunt?"


    Lin Ruyu was also startled by her behavior. She didn''t really want to push Su Xiaoran. This action was just an unintentional act of her anger.

 Chapter 261

    Except for the pain, I don''t have any feeling at the moment. My brain is buzzing and I have a bad premonition.


    "Xiaoyu It hurts... " It''s too painful. Tears fall from the corners of my eyes.


    Huang Tao yelled: "uncle, Uncle My aunt is looking for you


    Zhou Zeyu, who is discussing Chen Xiaoxiao''s illness with the doctor in the ward, hears Huang Tao''s voice. He pauses and thinks that he has hallucinations. At this time, Huang Tao''s voice comes back.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    No, it''s Huang Tao''s voice. That''s right.


    Zhou Zeyu said with a smile to the doctor, "sorry, I''ll go out first."


    Out of the door, the first thing Zhou Zeyu saw was Lin Ruyu. When Lin Ruyu saw Zhou Zeyu, she looked dazed. Zhou Zeyu thought that she must be worried about Chen Xiaoxiao, so he began to comfort her: "second sister, don''t worry, Xiaoxiao is OK."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he saw Su Xiaoran and Huang Tao who were sleeping on the ground.


    Su Xiaoran''s face was pale, and his painful expression made his face more haggard. Zhou Zeyu was flustered for a moment.


    "What happened to Ran Ran?"


    At the same time, he had seen the blood under Su Xiaoran''s leg, and had no time to think about it. He picked up Su Xiaoran directly.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ran Ran. I''m here."


    "Husband, I''m in pain I''ve been afraid of pain since I was a child. At the moment, I have only one feeling, which is pain Is the baby OK? "


    "It''s going to be OK. I''m here. Don''t forget, I''m an obstetrician." When she spoke, Zhou Zeyu had no confidence in her heart. Looking at Su Xiaoran''s posture, her stomach was facing the ground when she fell down, bleeding It''s too unlikely that this will save the baby.


    "Doctor . doctor Huang Tao followed Zhou Zeyu, shouting.


    Zhou Zeyu puts Su Xiaoran on the bed, holds Su Xiaoran''s hand in one hand, takes out his mobile phone in the other hand and looks for Wang Chenchen''s phone. At this time, he can only look for her.


    Wang Chenchen, the director of Obstetrics and gynecology in this hospital, was his tutor when he was in college. Now he can only help her.


    But after rummaging for a while, he found that he didn''t have Wang Chenchen''s phone at all.


    Although he was very flustered, he still forced himself to keep calm, and he also had to be calm.


    "Tao, take care of your aunt. I''ll go to the doctor."


    My heart has been scared to the extreme, my body and heart are suffering a lot. When I heard that Zhou Zeyu was going to leave, I held his hand subconsciously.


    "Ran Ran, I''ll go to the doctor and come back soon." Looking at Su Xiaoran''s white lips, cold sweat on his face and tears pouring out of his eyes, Zhou Zeyu wanted to slap himself in the face.


    I don''t have the strength to speak, and I know in my heart that now only the doctor can guarantee my child. I can''t be willful. I let go of his hand. At this time, Huang Tao''s hand reached over and held my hanging hand. I just felt that I held his hand tightly.


    "Aunt, if it hurts, pinch me hard. I''m not afraid of it Huang Tao held back Su Xiaoran''s painful hand, and his other hand clenched his fist.


    I feel like after a long time, Zhou Zeyu came back, followed by several doctors.


    The leader thought that when the older doctor came in, he came to me to check the situation, and then said directly, "send him to the operating room."


    "Miss Wang, can I enter the operating room?" Zhou Zeyu knew that he could not enter the operating room casually, but he was not at ease.


    Wang Chenchen hesitated and finally refused. This is the rule of the hospital. Even if he majored in obstetrics and Gynecology, he was never a doctor in this hospital.


    In such a situation, Zhou Zeyu also understood the difficulty of his tutor, and he was not easy to be embarrassed any more. In addition, he could trust his tutor''s medical skills.


    Su Xiaoran is pushed into the operating room. Zhou Zeyu looks at the light in the operating room and feels uneasy. He can''t help but know that the child can''t be saved in Su Xiaoran''s present situation.


    Tears rolled in Zhou Zeyu''s eyes. He and Su Xiaoran held great hopes for the child, but now


    "Tao, how did your aunt fall down?" Zhou Zeyu sighed deeply and looked up at the ceiling.


    Huang Tao faltered back: "yes It''s the second aunt who pushed my aunt. "


    "Second sister?" Zhou Zeyu sneers. He clenches his teeth against Huang Tao and tries to suppress his anger.


    Half a minute later, Zhou Zeyu looked back at Huang Tao and said, "Tao, don''t tell your grandfather about today. Do you know?"


    Huang Tao nodded, he also knew his uncle''s worry, if this matter spread to grandfather''s ears, I''m afraid it would be unbearable.


    There are blood stains on Zhou Zeyu''s clothes and trousers, especially on his white shirt.


    "Tao, in this way, you go out to eat first, and then go home. Remember, don''t tell your mother about the situation here." Zhou Zeyu saw blood stains on Huang Tao''s clothes. He took out his wallet and handed Huang Tao a card. "Go and buy a suit. Don''t let your mother see the clue."


    "Uncle, I want to stay. My aunt''s condition is not very good. I .¡±Before Huang Tao finished speaking, Zhou Zeyu said directly, "Tao, it''s late now. You go back first. I''ll guard here. Remember what I said. Don''t tell your mother what''s going on here."


    "All right." Huang Tao takes the card from Zhou Zeyu and leaves reluctantly.


    After Huang Tao left, Zhou Zeyu sat on the rest chair, as if his body had been hollowed out. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Ruolin.


    At this time, it''s time to inform Su Xiaoran''s family, but the only thing he can tell is her cousin Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin is also extremely upset these days. Because of Xiong Huanjun, she hasn''t had a good rest for many days.


    After receiving Zhou Zeyu''s phone call, Wang Ruolin was even more struck by thunder.


    "Fly, fly..." Wang Ruolin''s heart thumped for a moment. Now the only thing she thought could help her was Bai Feifei, "Feifei, Ran Ran Ran has an accident."


    Bai Feifei, who was gargling, was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand what Wang Ruolin meant by "something happened to Ran Ran.".


    "Cousin, what happened to Ran Ran?" Bai Feifei stopped and asked.


    Wang Ruolin changed her clothes and said loudly, "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Zhou Zeyu told me to go to the hospital and said that Ran Ran had entered the operating room."


    "Ah?" At this time, Ruofei rushed out of the bathroom and changed her clothes. "Cousin, you wait for me for a minute, I''ll be ready right away."


    Wang Ruolin did not encounter such a difficult thing. Her hands were shaking. She had just come to accompany Xiong Huanjun to experience such a thing. Now Su Xiaoran entered the operating room, and she did not dare to think about it.


    "Let''s go, cousin." Today is the fastest time for Bai Feifei to wear clothes. It took her less than a minute to wash her face. She is completely plain. If she changed her normal life, she would never go out without makeup.

 Chapter 262

    Huang Tao went out to buy a suit for himself, bought another suit for Zhou Zeyu, and bought some food.


    "Uncle, here are the clothes and food for you."


    Hearing Huang Tao''s voice, Zhou Zeyu moved his vision from the door of the operating room to him.


    Huang Tao was sweating. At this time, he also looked at the door of the operating room, where the light was still on.


    At this time, there was a nurse coming out.


    "Who are the family members, please?"


    When Zhou Zeyu saw the document in the nurse''s hand, he had already guessed the result, and the child was sure that he could not keep it.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Zeyu answered and walked over.


    "I can''t keep the baby." The nurse handed the document to Zhou Zeyu.


    Zhou Zeyu swallowed, took the pen and the document, and signed it.


    Also at this time, Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei arrived here and heard the nurse''s words.


    The nurse took the signed documents and went into the operating room. When Zhou Zeyu turned around, he saw Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei standing there in a daze. They looked at him as if they had a grudge.


    "I can''t keep the baby How painful it is, ran ran... " Wang Ruolin could not help crying. She raised her eyes and glared at Zhou Zeyu. The blood on his clothes was so obvious that she tried to control her anger and asked, "how did you promise me? How could ran ran be like this? "


    "I''m sorry, cousin..." Zhou Zeyu clenched his hands, he was unable to refute, blame him for not protecting Su Xiaoran.


    Wang Ruolin stepped forward and approached step by step, "excuse me? I''m sorry. What''s the use? Do you know how much Ran Ran cared about the child? Do you know how afraid she is of pain? "


    Speaking of these words, Wang Ruolin patted her chest, feeling that she could hardly breathe.


    Huang Tao looked at the two women who came. He was a little confused. He recognized that they should be people his aunt knew.


    "I tell you, if anything happens to Ran Ran, I will never let you go." Wang Ruolin looked at Zhou Zeyu fiercely, her eyes were wide open, she said this is not a joke.


    "Cousin." Bai Feifei holding Wang Ruolin''s hand, she obviously felt Wang Ruolin''s body shaking, "cousin, don''t worry, Ran Ran will be OK."


    Bai Feifei helped Wang Ruolin to sit on the rest chair. She was the most clear. These days, Wang Ruolin didn''t eat much, and she was very weak. Now when she encounters such a thing, I''m afraid that her body will not be able to bear it.


    Huang Tao whispered in Zhou Zeyu''s ear and asked, "uncle, who are they?"


    Zhou Zeyu replied, "your aunt''s cousins and friends."


    Cousin? Aunt''s family? Huang Tao understood for a moment. No wonder she was so sad.


    It''s not easy. What should I do if my aunt''s family gets into trouble.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu also forgot to let Huang Tao go back. Huang Tao put his clothes into Zhou Zeyu''s hand and whispered, "uncle, go and change your clothes first."


    Zhou Zeyu looked down at his handbag and was about to reach for it when the door of the operating room opened.


    Several people gathered around at the same time.


    "Teacher, how is my wife?" Zhou Zeyu asked first.


    Wang Chenchen took off the mask and said, "the child hasn''t been saved. The adult is OK."


    Zhou Zeyu held Wang Chenchen''s hand gratefully and said, "thank you, teacher, thank you."


    "The patient will be sent to the ward later, but after taking anesthetics, it is estimated that she will wake up tomorrow. Take good care of her, and there will be children in the future." Wang Chenchen patted Zhou Zeyu on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    At this time, the operating room lights out, Zhou Zeyu heart some lost, but more is a sense of happiness, fortunately Su Xiaoran is OK.


    At this time, Lin Ruyu appeared in the corridor. She glanced at the two women standing next to her, and then walked towards Zhou Zeyu.


    Zhou Zeyu saw that Lin Ruyu was tired. If she could come over, Chen Xiaoxiao must be OK.


    "Second sister..." Zhou Zeyu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say


    Lin Ruyu approached and said, "it''s OK. What''s the matter with Xiao ran?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Zeyu to answer, Huang Tao said, "aunt The child was not saved. "


    After hearing this, Lin Ruyu pauses and opens her mouth to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She blinks her eyes hard. This is the first grandson of the Lin family. Now that she''s gone, her guilt is self-evident.


    "Second sister, Ran Ran is OK. You should take care of Xiao ran first." Zhou Zeyu pursed his lips. It''s not surprising that Lin Ruyu was not so generous.


    After that, Zhou Zeyu took Huang Tao''s shopping bag and said to Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei, "cousin, Feifei, you can go back too. I''ll keep it here."


    "No, you all go back. I''ll take care of Ran Ran." Wang Ruolin''s red and swollen eyes are full of stubbornness. At this time, she won''t let others take care of her cousin.Lin Ruyu looked up and down at the woman whom Zhou Zeyu called her cousin. She felt that she would fall down when the wind blew. She asked tentatively, "are you from Su Xiaoran''s mother''s family? "


    Wang Ruolin inhaled deeply, and her eyes were not so friendly when she looked at Lin Ruyu." yes, I''m her cousin. My family, Ran Ran Ran, married to your family, seems to suffer a lot. "


    for some reason, Wang Ruolin couldn''t feel that the man in front of her, who was called the second sister by Zhou Zeyu, had a little concern for Su Xiaoran, so she could not help being blunt.


    Lin Ruqing felt guilty for Su Xiaoran, so he didn''t plan to compete with Wang Ruolin. Instead, he said, "we don''t want to see such an accident, but you can rest assured that we will take good care of her."


    Accident! When Zhou Zeyu heard these two words, he turned his head aside.


    Huang Tao saw Zhou Zeyu''s slight physical change. He reached out and patted Zhou Zeyu''s shoulder to encourage him.


    Huang Tao is the only one who knows most about this "accident.".


    Wang Ruolin snorted coldly and said, "it''s better to be an accident."


    Better be an accident! These words from Wang Ruolin''s mouth, but it is so let Lin Ruyu feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Bai Feifei, who had been silent, finally said, "cousin, let''s go to see Ran Ran. When she wakes up, we will know whether it is an accident."


    When they left, Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei scanned the three of them at the same time. Their eyes were extremely cold, even mixed with a trace of hatred.


    At this time, it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening. There was no noise during the day in the hospital, and it was the same time. Wang Ruolin was so sad that she held Bai Feifei''s hand tightly. Only in this way could she feel so warm.


    Bai Feifei also clenched Wang Ruolin''s hand and gave her some strength.


    "Cousin, I won''t let Ran Ran suffer." Wang Ruolin said suddenly.

 Chapter 263

    The door of the operating room suddenly quieted down. It was terrifying.


    Lin Ruyu moved his lips, but he swallowed them again.


    Zhou Zeyu took two steps with him. Lin Ruyu finally said, "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry."


    He didn''t stop at once. Instead, he took a few steps to stop, but he didn''t look back. "Second sister, I know you don''t like Ranran very much, but she''s my wife. You can''t do this to her even if you don''t like her any more. Xiaoxiao is your darling, and Ranran is my flesh and blood..."


    At this time, the window blowing in a cool wind, not cold, but enough chilling.


    "Now that the child is gone, the second sister should think about how to explain to her father."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Zeyu did not obviously scold Lin Ruyu, but these words are more serious than scolding her.


    Guilt is the cruelest kidnapping to a person.


    At this time, Lin Ruyu is very sorry. She has never been an impulsive person or a person who doesn''t know right or wrong. This evening, she just wanted to slap Su Xiaoran a lesson. Together with the last time she got sick, she figured it out with her, but she didn''t want to go too far and let it go to this irreparable situation.


    The sound of Zhou Zeyu''s walking reached Lin Ruyu''s ears, like a sharp knife into her heart.


    "Second aunt..."


    Huang Tao''s voice broke the silence at this time, "second aunt, you''d better go back and have a good sleep. I''ll watch the little girl tonight."


    Lin Ruyu took a deep breath and said, "forget it, I''ll stay here. It''s late. You go back first. Don''t tell your mother what happened today. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well, second aunt, I''ll take you there." Huang Tao also knew that his mother was impatient. If she knew what happened tonight, she would be too impatient to sleep.


    "No, it''s eleven o''clock. You can make any excuse when you go back." With that, Lin Ruyu went to the other end of the corridor.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground is a little harsh at the moment.


    Huang Tao didn''t wait for Zhou Zeyu to come out and left directly. Although he was young, he still knew Zhou Zeyu very well.


    At the moment, Zhou Zeyu must be hiding in a corner and alone. He doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Su Xiaoran has been sent to the VIP ward, because of the anesthetic, she is still in a coma.


    Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei are sitting beside the hospital bed. At ordinary times, this is their deep sleep time, but at this time, neither of them is sleepy.


    Wang Ruolin, in particular, hasn''t slept well these days, and her two dark circles are particularly obvious.


    "Cousin, why don''t you go to sleep first and I''ll call you when Ran Ran wakes up." Bai Feifei looked at the haggard Wang Ruolin, but also very distressed.


    Wang Ruolin looked at Bai Feifei, her eyes are bloodshot, "I can''t sleep, Feifei, you work hard these days, or you go back first, I''m here to guard it."


    "I''m not sleepy either." Bai Feifei is no less worried about Su Xiaoran than Wang Ruolin. After so many years of sisterhood, Su Xiaoran has long been regarded as a second relative in her heart. How can she sleep at this time.


    Neither of them wants to leave. They just sit by the bed and stare at Su Xiaoran for fear of checking the time when she wakes up.


    Zhou Zeyu gave himself half an hour of sad time. After half an hour, Zhou Zeyu cleaned up his bad mood and went back to the ward.


    When he went to the ward, Su Xiaoran didn''t wake up. As soon as he sat down, he was called out of the ward by Wang Ruolin.


    In the middle of the night, the hospital is very quiet, especially in the corridor of VIP ward, even the sound of breathing can be heard.


    "Can you tell me what happened first?"


    Wang Ruolin spoke in a cold voice.


    It''s better to confess now than wait for Su Xiaoran to wake up and tell Wang Ruolin the truth.


    Zhou Zeyu swallowed his saliva and replied: "Ran Ran''s affair is an accident, is I accidentally met Ran Ran, and she fell down. It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of her My cousin is all my fault. I didn''t protect her well... "


    Wang Ruolin sneered. Tears from the corner of her eyes spilled unconsciously. She raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Zeyu who had been lowering her head. She wanted to hit him directly now.


    "I''ll remember this account first. If you want to apologize, you''d better wait for Ranran to wake up and tell her yourself." Wang Ruolin wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand. She told Zhou Zeyu to come out because of something else. "Ran Ran, she is stubborn. If she wakes up, she will be very sad to know that her child is gone. You''d better not go to work these days and accompany her well. I''m afraid only you can comfort her with the pain of losing her son..."


    "I will." Zhou Zeyu''s voice is a little hoarse. His heart aches so much that he can''t breathe. He has already felt the pain of losing his son. He can understand Wang Ruolin''s worry.


    The three of them sat in front of Su Xiaoran''s bed until dawn the next morning, but Su Xiaoran didn''t wake up.


    Bai Feifei thought that the company was busy during this period of time, and Wang Ruolin and Zhou Zeyu were here. She was also relieved, so she left at dawn, went back to work, and asked for leave for Wang Ruolin.Not long after Bai Feifei left, Huang Tao came back early in the morning, and Lin Ruqing also appeared. Because he went back last night, and this morning he was in a hurry to go out. When he got up and left, he just met Lin Ruqing. He didn''t resist Lin Ruqing''s interrogation, so he recruited them all.


    "Big sister."


    Seeing Lin Ruqing, Zhou Zeyu immediately got up, some of them were too sensitive.


    "Xiao Yu, how is Xiao ran?" Lin Ruqing then went to the hospital bed and held Su Xiaoran''s hand, which was so cold.


    Before waiting for Zhou Zeyu to reply, Su Xiaoran''s eyes moved and slowly opened.


    I opened my eyes and was stabbed by the strong light. I opened them again when I got used to it.


    In this short few seconds, I seem to hear the voice of my cousin, as well as elder sister''s, Xiaoyu''s, and The pain under the body.


    When I opened my eyes again, it proved that I was not listening to hallucinations just now. My cousin was there, so was my elder sister and so was Xiaoyu.


    Looking at their expressions, I have realized that my current situation is not so optimistic.


    "Cousin..." I spoke softly and looked at my cousin with my head tilted.


    "Cousin Ran Ran is here. Are you hungry? If you want to eat anything, tell your cousin, "I''ll buy it for you." Wang Ruolin tries her best to control her emotions, with a smile on her face, but she doesn''t know. At this time, her eyes have explained everything.


    "I want to drink soy milk." Seeing how my cousin endured, I already know the ending.


    "Good." Wang Ruolin turns Su Xiaoran''s hand into the quilt, gets up and goes out of the ward. She can''t see Su Xiaoran pretending to be strong, so she will be more distressed.

 Chapter 264

    After my cousin went out, the first thing I noticed was Huang Tao standing in the distance with his back to me.


    Maybe I don''t want to know the end of things so soon, so I always want to turn my attention to other places.


    "Tao, what time did you go back yesterday?"


    Zhou Zeyu and Lin Ruqing look at each other. They think Su Xiaoran will ask how the child is when he wakes up? But now the situation is different from what they imagined.


    It is this difference that makes Zhou Zeyu more worried.


    It''s an irrational reaction, like she''s trying to escape.


    Huang Tao heard Su Xiaoran''s words, went to the bed and said, "I went back at 11 o''clock yesterday."


    Without the following, Huang Tao is also very afraid to say something wrong, so he doesn''t have so many words as usual, and he doesn''t have the naughty energy as usual.


    At this time, I looked at my elder sister again. She looked worried. I said with a smile, "elder sister, I''m ok."


    Although I didn''t laugh hard, I felt pain under my stomach. A sharp pain pulled me back to reality.


    "Elder sister, I want to eat your stew." I don''t know why. I just want to take them away. Maybe I dare not face them.


    "Well, I''ll go back and cook it for you now." Lin Ruqing is a smart woman. At the moment, she is afraid that there is something redundant here. She can''t get involved in some things. "Tao, you go with me."


    In the end, only Zhou Zeyu and I were left in the ward. Now I don''t want to bear it any more.


    "There is no child, is there?" I asked tearfully.


    "Well." Zhou Zeyu clenched Su Xiaoran''s hand. "Ran Ran, there will still be children. Don''t be too sad. Now the most important thing is to keep good health, everything "


    " you should be very upset, right? " When I think of Fu Qian''s words, I always feel uncomfortable. If the child is gone, I''m afraid I''m not worthy of surrogacy.


    "I''m very sad that the child is gone, but I''m more worried about your body. In my heart, no one is as important as you, as long as you''re OK." Zhou Zeyu is emotional, but he is also sincere.


    If the child and you can only choose one, I will definitely choose you.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t say this, but he did think so in his heart.


    He knows very well how dangerous a woman is during pregnancy, how dangerous miscarriage is, and how harmful it is to women''s body. He has seen too many pregnant women with miscarriage, and he has also studied women''s psychology after miscarriage. At this time, they need more care, especially from their husbands in law.


    "Ran Ran, no one is as important as you. Although I''m very sad to have no children, but I still have you. Seeing you sad, my heart aches... " Then Zhou Zeyu reached out to wipe away Su Xiaoran''s tears, but his heart was dripping blood.


    Is he really sad?


    But is he sad for me or for the children?


    When he married me, I wasn''t sure who he was for? I''m still a child?


    Now I''m still not sure, is he so sad for me or for the children?


    I even feel that I''m a little too sensitive. Things may not be so complicated originally.


    "How is Xiaoxiao? Is she all right? " I endured the sadness in my heart, inhaled deeply and asked.


    "She''s OK. There''s a second sister watching her "Zhou Zeyu suddenly stopped, another hand tightened," Ran Ran, second sister, she... "


    "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while." I interrupted Zhou Zeyu. I don''t want to hear anything about the second sister now.


    "Good."


    Zhou Zeyu put me down and covered me with a quilt. I wanted to turn my back to him, but my lower body was so painful that I didn''t want to move again.


    With my eyes closed, what I thought was the scene of last night. It turned out that the second sister hated me so much.


    I remember the second sister''s eyes when she looked at me, clearly looking at the enemy.


    It''s said that women are very vengeful, and I''m no exception. It''s a lie to repay good for evil.


    Close your eyes, you can feel the pain brought by your body. After a while, it doesn''t hurt very much, but it makes your teeth itch.


    Ah


    I couldn''t help crying, and tears from the corners of my eyes came out.


    "It hurts..."


    I have never been a person who can endure pain. At this moment, I just feel that life is not like death.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu held my hand tightly. When I opened my eyes, I just looked at him. There were tears in his eyes. I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong.


    At this time, I saw a figure at the door. If I look at it carefully, it seems to be the second elder sister, but I don''t want to see her, so I''d better close my eyes.


    Lin Ruyu wanted to come and see her, but she didn''t want to be seen by Su Xiaoran. She sighed and went directly into the ward.


    "Xiaoyu..." Lin Ruyu looked at Su Xiaoran and found her eyes closed and her face turned to one side. "Is she better?"


    Zhou Zeyu has a good view of Su Xiaoran''s small actions. He can understand her reaction very well. Even now he doesn''t know how to face Lin Ruyu, let alone Su Xiaoran."She It''s OK. The doctor said he would be discharged in two days. " When Zhou Zeyu answered, he looked at Su Xiaoran all the way. Only at the end did he look up at Lin Ruyu. "Second sister, Ran Ran said she was a little tired and wanted to have a rest. Let''s go out and talk."


    "Good." Lin Ruyu looked at Su Xiaoran again and felt more guilty.


    I opened my eyes when I heard the door closing.


    I look out of the window, the sun slanting into the ward, where the sun can clearly see the dust particles, they are in irregular movement.


    At this moment, I feel what is sad, what is sad, tears will flow out unconsciously, empty feeling in my heart.


    A life was growing up in my stomach, but now it''s gone if I don''t. I''ve always protected him well.


    I''ve been looking forward to this kid ever since I decided to keep him.


    Knowing that the child''s father was Zhou Zeyu, I was secretly happy for a long time.


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu''s love for this child, I feel that I am the happiest woman in the world.


    When I got the marriage certificate, how grateful I was to have this child.


    But now


    The child is gone, he is gone


    I regard as the treasure he has not


    Tell me how to accept.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ward, on the lounge chair in the corridor, Lin Ruyu and Zhou Zeyu sat there together.


    Both of them were silent. Lin Ruyu didn''t know how to apologize, while Zhou Zeyu didn''t know how to forgive his second sister.


    Finally, Lin Ruyu said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Yu. I know what I''m saying now is superfluous. It''s my fault. I don''t deny it. But you can see the small situation. I was just too worried at that time, so I Just a little impulsive. "


    "Second sister, you are my second sister, no matter what you do, I will forgive you, but, ran ran She was afraid that she would hate you... " Zhou Zeyu sighed back.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin bought soymilk back, just heard the conversation between them.

 Chapter 265

    When Zhou Zeyu raised his eyes to see Wang Ruolin, he was stunned for a few seconds. He could feel the spark in Wang Ruolin''s eyes.


    "Cousin, let me explain." Before Wang Ruolin moved, Zhou Zeyu got up and said.


    Lin Ruyu turns to see a strange woman staring at her with a cold smile on her face, which makes her feel creepy.


    She is Su Xiaoran''s family. Lin Ruyu once heard Zhou Zeyu mention it.


    Zhou Zeyu said that she was a gentle and virtuous girl who would not lose her temper, but her present expression did not match the description.


    Even Let Lin Ruyu feel that this girl is not a general temper.


    Wang Ruolin gave a sneer and walked a few steps closer. She looked at Lin Ruyu with fierce eyes. The corners of her mouth moved. Then she immediately put away her smile and asked coldly, "did you cause ran ran to fall? Right? "


    Lin Ruyu also knew that she was wrong first. Although she hated being questioned like this, she still bowed her head and said in an apologetic tone: "cousin Xiaoran, I''m sorry for the tragedy caused by me. We don''t want to see such a result, but I make it clear that I didn''t mean it. I''m really careless..."


    After a pause, Lin Ruyu added another sentence.


    "So you don''t have to stare at me like a prisoner."


    Wang Ruolin was not too angry after listening to what she said. At least she has the attitude of admitting her mistake. She is the second sister of Zhou Zeyu, and she is also a relative. Besides, she is now outside Su Xiaoran''s ward, so it''s not easy to make trouble.


    But when hearing the last sentence, Wang Ruolin got angry.


    "Prisoner?" Wang Ruolin asked, "you''ve made Ran Ran fall down, and a life is gone like this. Strictly speaking, you''re a prisoner, and you kill people."


    Lin Ruyu retorted: "which law in China now stipulates this? I tell you, don''t be alarmist here. No one is stupid. Who are you bluffing? If you didn''t dare to talk to me like this because you are cousin Su Xiaoran, I would have slapped you twice. "


    With that, Lin Ruoyu raised her hand. Before Lin Ruoyu had any action, Wang Ruolin beat her and slapped her in the face.


    Pop


    The clear and loud voice shocked both Lin Ruyu and Zhou Zeyu.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Lin Ruyu''s reaction is also very fast. She will fight back soon, but Zhou Zeyu holds her and protects her.


    "If you''re angry, cousin, hit me." Zhou Zeyu stops Lin Ruoyu from pestering with Wang Ruolin.


    "Xiao Yu, get out of the way. I don''t want to teach this girl a lesson. I have no education at all. I have the same virtue as Su Xiaoran..." Lin Ruyu was angry, but since he couldn''t hit her, he couldn''t forgive her.


    "Who do you think is ill bred? I think you''re ill bred, aren''t you? The slap on Ran Ran''s face must have been made by you. Fortunately, I want to talk about education with you. I tell you, don''t think my family Ran Ran has no one to support you. You Lin family bully her. If you beat her, I''ll give it back to you. It''s natural. "


    Wang Ruolin never felt that she could quarrel so much. Usually, she hated swearing like this. Now, for the sake of her family, she can''t care about her face.


    Zhou Zeyu has never seen a woman quarrel, and now he is at a loss.


    "The children of small families are really so ill bred. It''s a hospital, and they are not afraid to influence others." Lin Ruyu hugged her hands and gave a cold hum. She looked down on people. She was so big that she had never met such a situation.


    "What''s the noise? If you want to fight, please go out. This is a hospital, not a street. "


    Because the voice of the quarrel attracted the nurse, the nurse a word, both people stopped talking.


    Lin Ruoyu left directly in anger, and Wang Ruolin also inhaled and exhaled deeply.


    When Lin Ruoyu walked away, Wang Ruolin looked at Zhou Zeyu and said, "this is what you promised me to take good care of Ran Ran. Now she is bullied like this, but you can''t even say a word for her."


    "Cousin, I..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Zeyu to say a complete sentence, Wang Ruolin has gone to the ward.


    It was the first time that Zhou Zeyu felt so incompetent.


    No matter how difficult it is at work, he thinks there are ways to follow, but family conflicts are


    It gives him a headache.


    This time, I''m afraid it will become a scar forever, which will never heal.


    I heard someone quarreling outside, like my cousin''s voice. I was afraid that she would suffer. I just got out of bed when the door opened. It was my cousin.


    "Ran Ran, how did you get out of bed?" Wang Ruolin quickly walked over and helped Su Xiaoran to lie on the bed.


    "Cousin, did you quarrel with the second sister just now?" I''m not curious, but want to confirm if my cousin has suffered any loss. I''m afraid no one can take advantage of her second sister''s temper.


    Wang Ruolin finished the soy milk and handed it to Su Xiaoran, saying: "if she bullies you after Ran Ran Ran, don''t bear it. Look at your face. Is it her who beat you? I should have been slapped by her just now. "Then Wang Ruolin touched Su Xiaoran''s white face with her hand.


    My cousin hit my second sister? It''s not like my cousin, but I have a feeling of being protected, a feeling I can''t say in my heart, and an impulse to cry.


    Under my cousin''s questioning, I said what happened last night. My cousin was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    In order to distract my attention, my cousin changed the way to find a variety of topics to chat with me. Looking at her panda eyes, I feel very sorry for her. She should be very sad these two days because of Xiong Huanjun. Now, for me, her body can''t bear it.


    "Cousin, I''m a little sleepy. You can sleep with me for a while."


    This bed is wider than ordinary hospital bed. Even if I sleep with my cousin, I won''t feel small.


    "Good."


    I moved a little bit, cousin sleep up, cousin really thin, her hands almost only skin.


    In order not to disturb my cousin, I closed my eyes after sleeping, but where I really want to sleep, I just want my cousin to sleep.


    It didn''t take a while for my cousin to fall asleep while I lay in bed staring at the ceiling.


    My heart is very empty, I feel like it''s boring whenever I want to.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu opened the door and came in. As soon as he wanted to speak, I gave him a posture of not talking, so he swallowed the words and sat quietly by the bed.


    He held my hand and didn''t say anything. He just felt very sad.


    Come here for a while, his mobile phone rings, and I can hear the vibration clearly in such a quiet environment. He takes out his mobile phone and takes a look. He frowns, as if there is something big, and then whispers to me that he goes out for a while.


    I nodded and he got up and left.


    He''s wearing casual clothes. If he''s normal, he''ll only wear bed shirt and suit.

 Chapter 266

    Zhou Zeyu went out of the door of the ward and picked up the phone. The voice of Carambola at the end of the bed was very urgent.


    "Director Lin, several media have called to confirm one thing, so I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Before Yang Zitao finished speaking, Zhou Zeyu asked.


    "They said you had domestic violence, beat your wife to the hospital, had an abortion, and took photos."


    "Send me the photos and leave it to the public relations department. For rumors, inform the legal department." Zhou Zeyu pause, then said: "blockade information, this matter first do not let the president know."


    Hang up the phone, carambola has sent the picture, Zhou Zeyu staring at the picture above, delicate expression.


    He held Su Xiaoran in his arms, and he could clearly see the blood.


    How did this kind of photo spread? At first sight, this photo was taken by a professional reporter, not by a mobile phone. Last night''s incident happened so suddenly. How could there be a reporter in the hospital?


    Zhou Zeyu took a breath. He always felt that this matter was not so simple. It seemed that someone was deliberately smearing it.


    Domestic violence? Abortion?


    These words are all aimed at himself, and it seems that someone who intends to do so intentionally,


    Zhou Zeyu slightly crooked his lips and showed a smile of contempt.


    He thought of a man, blackhead.


    The person behind the blackhead is director Lu who embarrassed him in the board of directors at the beginning. This person has always been dissatisfied with him. It was this person who incited people in the sales department to make trouble last time.


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t want to make enemies in the group just after he took office, but director Lu didn''t know how to restrain himself and couldn''t find a reason for his work. So he started with his private life and asked reporters to follow him. It''s hard for director Lu to spend these unjust money.


    But if director Lu had done it, he would have sent these photos to the Internet long ago, so why bother to call the office? Is it hard for him to want a sealing fee? This is not the style of director Lu. It seems that this matter is not so simple.


    Or someone played a role in it.


    Director Lu seems to have something to do with the Fu Qian family.


    Think of here, Zhou Zeyu some not calm, this matter and perhaps Fu Qian also can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Zhou Zeyu looked up and thought, when has this hospital become a place for gossip reporters.


    He picked up the phone and gave a call to carambola, ordered some things.


    At this time, Lin Ruqing and Huang Tao came. They were carrying large and small bags of things, a thermal insulation bag. They didn''t have to think about it. They just knew what the other things were?


    Without waiting for Zhou Zeyu to ask, Lin Ruqing said, "I thought Xiao ran would stay here for a few days, so I bought you some clothes to change and some of Xiao Ran''s clothes."


    Then he went to the ward, and Huang Tao and Zhou Zeyu made a helpless expression.


    Think of Su Xiaoran and Wang Ruolin sleeping, Zhou Zeyu just want to stop Lin Ruqing, she has entered the ward, also heard her loud chant.


    "Xiao ran, look what I''ve brought you."


    I didn''t expect that my elder sister would come here. She spoke so loudly that my cousin would wake up again. She just fell asleep for a while.


    "Big sister." I called, and my cousin had been woken up.


    Seeing someone coming, Wang Ruolin got up and rubbed her eyes, showing some embarrassment.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin carefully looked at Lin Ruqing. Elder sister Zhou Zeyu seemed to be easier to get along with than the second elder sister. At first sight, she was a kind of gentle woman.


    Lin Ruqing put the things aside and said, "Tao, give your aunt a bowl of soup."


    Then Lin Ruqing finished the table on the bed and put the food in the insulation bag on it.


    "Cousin Xiaoran, you can have some, too. Your eyes are red. You''ll have a rest after eating." Lin ruoqing said and handed Wang Ruolin chopsticks and bowls, and then gave Su Xiaoran a bowl, "Xiaoyu, come and have some, too."


    "Thank you." Wang Ruolin said thanks with a smile. She took the bowl and chopsticks with some formality, and then looked at Su Xiaoran.


    Hearing the cry, Zhou Zeyu came over and took the soup Huang Tao gave Su Xiaoran. He put it to his mouth and blew it. Then he tasted it himself. He made sure it wasn''t hot before he fed it to Su Xiaoran.


    "Wife, have some soup first."


    Lin Ruqing had a look of surprise, but she didn''t show her surprise on her face. She had seen both of them more tired and crooked. This kind of love was nothing.


    But Wang Ruolin didn''t expect that Zhou Zeyu was still so tender. On weekdays, he looked a little indifferent. Now the look in Su Xiaoran''s eyes was so gentle, with a trace of heartache.


    I was stunned for a second. I didn''t have to look to know what their eyes would look like.


    "Good." I returned a word, Wei Wei lowered her head and drank the soup that Zhou Zeyu fed to her mouth.


    It tastes just right and it''s not hot.


    "Uncle, I want to drink, too." Huang Tao wants to adjust some low bullying, some mischievous said."There''s more over there. This bowl belongs to your aunt." Zhou Zeyu is not polite to him, and has no time to understand Huang Tao''s inner meaning.


    I was amused to hear that.


    "Oh."


    Huang Tao made a face at me, looking out of favor.


    We ate happily together in the ward. It seemed that all of us forgot about the loss of my child for a moment. Huang Tao, in particular, told me a lot of interesting things. Of course, his two idols were indispensable. Speaking of this, I thought that Huang Tao wanted to buy the book signed by Li Yifeng, and I didn''t know if Zhou Zeyu had realized his promise.


    "Tao, have you got Li Yifeng''s signature book?" I''m just curious for a moment. It''s rare for me to have a topic that can make me forget the pain.


    Huang Tao grabbed the back of his head with his hand and replied with a simple smile: "I didn''t get the bottom 20, but my uncle showed his kindness and got me Li Yifeng''s signature book Thank you, uncle


    When it comes to Huang Tao''s idol, he popularized some stories about his idol to us. It can be said that he is eloquent, and his eloquence is also good.


    Just as some of us were talking about it, there was a person I didn''t want to see.


    "It''s so busy. I thought I was in the wrong place."


    Hearing the sound, several of us looked at the door of the ward at the same time.


    Fu Qian, holding a bunch of flowers and carrying some fruits, appeared in front of us, smiling brightly, but her eyes were not on me, but on Zhou Zeyu standing by the window.


    Her appearance made me feel sick, face to face, back to back, laughing so hypocritical.


    "Xiao Yu, I heard that something happened to Xiao ran, so I''ll have a look." Then Fu Qian put the flowers in the vase at the head of the bed, "how about it? Are you ok? "


    I look up at Fu Qian, from her smile I can not see concern, but see the ridicule.


    "I''m fine, thank you."

 Chapter 267

    There was a second of silence in the room. The smile on Fu Qian''s face hurt my heart deeply.


    What she said yesterday is even more ironic now.


    Thank you for having Xiaoyu''s baby.


    Now, there is no child. There is no child between Zhou Zeyu and me. Maybe his attention will not be on me.


    I have never been so self-confident, or Zhou Zeyu is really too excellent, so that the ordinary me standing beside him has no light.


    In addition to sad heart, loss, and


    Absolutely not confident.


    "Xiao Yu, are you ok?"


    The change of Zhou Zeyu''s smile was seen by Fu Qian. Her eyes and attention returned to him after moving away for a few seconds.


    Zhou Zeyu uncomfortably hooked his lips and said, "thank you. I''m ok. Ran Ran needs more rest now. If you are busy, you don''t have to come


    Anyone can hear what that means.


    You don''t want to come.


    This is what Zhou Zeyu wanted to express, but because she is a guest, she said it politely.


    "Qianqian, you are busy with your work. Go back first." Lin Ruqing agreed.


    Although Fu Qian was not happy in her heart, she did a good job in face, which made her understand.


    "All right, I''ll go first. Xiao ran will take good care of himself."


    I reluctantly nodded to respond with a smile, the hand in the quilt was unconsciously clenched, and the other hand holding my cousin''s hand also used some strength.


    Wang Ruolin is also a sensitive person. Su Xiaoran''s hand is not deliberately tight. She decides that the woman in front of her is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When she looks at Zhou Zeyu''s straight eyes, she reveals ambiguous atmosphere everywhere.


    What kind of life did Ran Ran live in his Lin family?


    There is a savage second sister at home and a charming woman outside.


    Wang Ruolin looks at Zhou Zeyu with questioning eyes. When she looks at Fu Qian with a smile, she only feels that Fu Qian seems to be showing off something. At this time, Su Xiaoran and Zhou Zeyu''s expressions are very delicate.


    Even his elder sister turned her face aside.


    The relationship between this woman and Zhou Zeyu must not be simple.


    Wang Ruolin made such a judgment.


    Fu Qian left on high heels. The sound of the collision between the heel and the ground broke the silence of the previous second, and also took away her proud smile and charming posture.


    There was a moment of embarrassment in the ward.


    "Xiao ran, take a rest first. I''ll see you later."


    Lin Ruqing stood up and said to Zhou Zeyu, "Xiaoyu, take good care of your wife. You are an expert in this field. I can''t give you more instructions. Tao, you should stay here, too."


    With that, Lin Ruqing left in a hurry, especially after she left the ward. I could hear her trot.


    After a while, Zhou Zeyu and Huang Tao left the room, and only my cousin and I were left in the ward.


    "Ran Ran, who is she?"


    Naturally, I know that my cousin is referring to Fu Qian.


    "She They are Zhou Zeyu''s good friends. They may have been better before. "


    I''m not sure about their previous relationship. I can only give such an uncertain answer.


    "Maybe?" Wang Ruolin has some doubts about this word, which is also that who has no past, and sometimes not mentioning the past is also a kind of protection for the present.


    "I''m not sure. Xiaoyu said they were just good friends, but I don''t think their relationship is so simple. This is just my guess Cousin, do you think Xiao Yu married me because of her children? " I looked down at my fingers, and only in front of my cousin can I express my feelings.


    Wang Ruolin was asked for a moment, stunned for a moment, and then slowly said, "how can Ran Ran ask like this? If he doesn''t love you, why does he marry you? "


    Wang Ruolin also felt guilty when she said this. If she had been before, she could definitely answer Su Xiaoran, but the way Zhou Zeyu looked at Fu Qian just now was so different.


    Marriage can be without love.


    This sentence is in Wang Ruolin''s brain all of a sudden.


    "Cousin, in fact, I know in my heart that a large part of the reason why he married me was for the sake of children. If it wasn''t for having children, I''m afraid he would not have confessed to me or proposed to me. He and I may still be strangers now, but the fate is so strange that I got a marriage certificate with him When I got the marriage certificate, I felt that I was the happiest woman in the world and married the best husband in the world... "


    Looking back on those days, it was really beautiful. At that time, I felt that the sky was pink.


    But since the appearance of Fu Qian, all the beautiful things I think are not what I imagined.


    Wang Ruolin takes a paper towel to wipe away the tears from Su Xiaoran''s eyes. She has never seen Su Xiaoran cry because of her feelings. This is the first time.


    "Now that the child is gone, what should I do if he doesn''t want me?"At this moment, I can no longer help crying out, wake up in the morning that the child did not, I have been trying to suppress their own heart, I think I can be strong, can be very calm to accept the reality.


    But after all, I don''t have that strong and indestructible heart. In front of my family, my vulnerability can never be covered up.


    "No, if he doesn''t want you, I''ll turn him into a eunuch and make him a father-in-law..."


    Wang Ruolin said, and she was too distressed for her cousin at this time, a person who never cried for emotional things, but now she was crying like a wretch. It seems that she was sincere to Zhou Zeyu.


    "Yes, if he dares to defeat me, I will cut him off and make him a eunuch..."


    At this time, outside the house, Zhou Zeyu and Huang Tao, who overheard Su Xiaoran and Wang Ruolin talking, looked at each other. Their expressions were very complicated. Huang Tao also looked down from Zhou Zeyu''s face and even stopped at a certain part.


    "Uncle, I have some sympathy for you."


    Zhou Zeyu gave a sullen smile and said, "sympathy? Shouldn''t you say envious at this time? Isn''t it an enviable thing for me to marry such a loving wife? "


    When Zhou Zeyu heard Su Xiaoran say that he was afraid that he would not want her, he felt a little sad. But when he heard the conversation behind them, he felt very happy. Su Xiaoran had him in his heart. How could he fail her.


    Huang Tao rolled his eyes. He didn''t find that his serious uncle was so good at speaking, and his understanding ability was extraordinary.


    Perhaps, his Chinese at school is the best in his subject.


    "Uncle, can you be more cheeky?" Huang Tao kept smiling, a good look that he understood very well.


    But he forgot that he had no say in this respect.


    "When do you dare to make fun of me? Believe it or not, I''ll take back the book I sent you... " Against Huang Tao, I''m afraid these are the only things that can threaten him.


    "No, I surrender. I''m wrong..." Huang Tao immediately counseled.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu''s phone rang. It was carambola.

 Chapter 268

    Zhou Zeyu chuckled and things began to look better.


    "Tao, you are here to watch your aunt. I have something to deal with."


    With that, Zhou Zeyu went to the elevator and picked up the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Zeyu frown, things really and he expected the same.


    Driving out and back to the company, the door is full of reporters, some people have begun to make demons.


    Zhou Zeyu drove the car to the underground parking lot. Because he had called the carambola in advance, there was a security guard in the underground garage, and there was no reporter.


    Seeing Zhou Zeyu''s car, carambola came with a sad face.


    After getting out of the car, Zhou Zeyu quickly walked towards the elevator.


    "Director Lin, all directors request to hold an interim shareholders'' meeting, which will start in half an hour." Carambola opens the small step mode and talks while walking.


    Zhou Zeyu was calm, which was expected.


    After entering the elevator, Zhou Zeyu asked, "have you prepared all the materials I asked you to prepare?"


    "Ready." Yang Zitao immediately handed over the folder and stayed with Zhou Zeyu for several months. Yang Zitao had already felt his temper. Speed and efficiency were his first criteria.


    Let go of the folder and have a rough look. Zhou Zeyu smiles with satisfaction.


    Who hasn''t got the handle.


    As early as when he entered the group, Zhou Zeyu knew all the tricks that everyone could collect. He just looked at who could not bear it first, and who was the first to suffer.


    Coincidentally, just out of the elevator, I met Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian.


    Fu Qian is a fast runner, so she is here with her Kung Fu.


    "Second sister, why don''t you take care of Xiaoxiao more at home?"


    Lin Ruyu closed the folder in his hand and replied with a smile: "you and dad are not in the company. I always have to come over and stare at you. This is not the case. After a while, something so big happened. It''s helpless for you to come back to preside over the overall situation. I call you away temporarily. Is it right that Xiao ran didn''t get angry with you?"


    Zhou Zeyu looked at Fu Qian and thought that Fu Qian must have been blowing something in her second sister''s ear.


    But Fu Qian appears in the company at this time, is to come to see the excitement? Or do you have other plans.


    "Why? She can understand


    "That''s good." Lin Ruyu finished and looked at Fu Qian. She was also surprised that Fu Qian came to talk to her about the project at this time. She was afraid that she had ulterior motives.


    "I''ll get ready first." Zhou Zeyu pointed out the direction of his office.


    "Good." Lin Ruyu smiles and nods in response.


    Entering the office, Zhou Zeyu turns on his computer and has an email reminder, which is from Yang Jiayang.


    This guy''s pretty fast.


    Zhou Zeyu smiles with satisfaction and clicks on the email. There are a lot of scandals about director Lu on it. If these scandals are announced in the board of directors, director Lu will come to an end in the Lin family.


    He copied one third of the contents in front of the email and sent it to director Lu. Within five minutes, he received a call from director Lu.


    Zhou Zeyu picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    I thought that the other party would say soft words, but it was beyond his expectation. Instead of soft words, he swore and said that he had more material.


    Zhou Zeyu really can''t figure out what else he has in the hands of director Lu. He thinks that he has always been clean and has nothing to reveal. What''s more, he has not been in the group for a long time and will not be in charge of his work, that is, the photos he took yesterday.


    At this time, carambola calls inside.


    "Director Lin, Miss Fu Qian said she wanted to see you."


    "Let her in."


    Put down the phone, heard a knock on the door, did not wait for his response, Fu Qian directly open the door.


    "Xiaoyu, I heard that my uncle initiated the Lin''s temporary shareholders'' meeting today. I''m sorry for the trouble." Fu Qian''s face was sad. She said anxiously after entering the door.


    Zhou Zeyu chuckled. He really couldn''t understand the internal affairs of Lin family. How did Fu Qian know?


    "I heard that? Did you listen to director Lu


    This voice has some questioning meaning. Fu Qian is not an internal member of the group. Her involvement in this matter has indicated that she has been involved in it.


    "No, I just heard from you and sister Ruyu... I''m just worried that you''re not happy because of your children''s affairs. I came to see you. I didn''t speak to you when I was in the hospital, and I didn''t have a chance to comfort you. If you feel sad, you can tell me that although I can''t help you, I will be the best listener..."


    Fu Qian was a little flustered and reluctant to open the topic, but she was very careful about this. She thought she didn''t show it.


    Although Fu Qian disguised her well, Zhou Zeyu knew her too well, and her little actions could not escape Zhou Zeyu''s eyes. The more she opened the topic, the more guilty she was.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Zhou Zeyu replied politely, which also opened the distance between him and Fu Qian.Only friends will always say thank you.


    Once they could hardly speak these two words.


    Time has changed, and I don''t know when to begin, these two words have often been on my lips.


    "Fu Qian, may I ask you something?" Zhou Zeyu became serious.


    "Well?" Fu Qian was a little stunned and raised her head.


    "Don''t aim at Ran Ran any more. She is a very good girl. I have a very happy life with her. I hope you can find your prince charming as soon as possible."


    There are some words that Zhou Zeyu never said clearly. He still wants to keep the good memories of them.


    Fu Qian sneered and replied, "my prince charming is you. Don''t you understand? I can do anything for you. "


    "Including telling your cousin what happened last night?"


    Zhou Zeyu suddenly becomes indifferent. He has learned that when Chen Xiaoxiao had an accident last night, Fu Qian was with Su Xiaoran, and Fu Qian also called her mother afterwards to complain about Su Xiaoran. It happened that director Lu was with Fu Qian''s mother at that time.


    Director Lu also indirectly understands that Lin Ruyu doesn''t like Su Xiaoran. Now Su Xiaoran has brought Chen Xiaoran to hospital. With Lin Ruyu''s strength, Su Xiaoran will not be spared.


    Originally, director Lu asked the reporter to go to the hospital to capture the news, but he didn''t want to take a picture of Zhou Zeyu hugging Su Xiaoran and rushing to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. It was also a windfall.


    Lin''s group has always been a leader of both virtue and talent. Now Zhou Zeyu''s private life is so miserable, and the news that he is a illegitimate child is enough to be a reason for directors to reconsider Lin''s successor.


    This abacus is very good.


    Now Fu Qian came here, afraid that she wanted to profit from it.


    For example, she can suppress the behavior of director Lu, but the condition is that Lin has to help the Fu family to tide over the difficulties.

 Chapter 269

    "Xiaoyu, I..." Fu Qian murmured.


    "You don''t have to explain. I know it''s not your intention. I just want to tell you that I will try my best to help you with the Fu family''s affairs, but I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs of director Lu. I can solve this small matter by myself, otherwise I will think I have no ability."


    Zhou Zeyu''s cold face began to melt with his words, and Fu Qian''s tight heart also relaxed.


    However, there is no previous tacit understanding between them.


    There was half a minute''s silence in the office, which seemed awkward.


    "Xiaoyu, actually I met Xiaoyu in the mall yesterday..." Fu Qian clenched her hands. She knew that things had developed to the present. Zhou Zeyu should know what happened last night, and there was no need to choke. What''s more, Chen Xiaoxiao had nothing to do with her.


    After listening, Zhou Zeyu held the keyboard and sighed, "I know."


    I know? Fu Qian carefully ponders these three words.


    He knows.


    He also knows whether that represents what he said to Su Xiaoran yesterday.


    Do you want to confess? But if Zhou Zeyu knew that he cared about Su Xiaoran, he couldn''t resist asking.


    When Fu Qian hesitated, Zhou Zeyu spoke again.


    "If you have nothing to do, go first."


    "Good." Fu Qian finally has the courage to look up at Zhou Zeyu.


    Fu Qian some reluctant to see Zhou Zeyu for a full minute, to see his serious work, Fu Qian turned to leave.


    When Fu Qian left, Zhou Zeyu stopped his work and leaned back on the leather seat with a deep sigh.


    He thought that when Yang Zitao sent him pictures, he also sent a video, which showed Fu Qian and Su Xiaoran in the stairwell


    in the video, it is clearly Fu Qian touching tears


    "Director Lin, there are ten minutes left for the meeting." At this time, carambola knocked on the door to remind.


    Zhou Zeyu opened his eyes, took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and then he had a hard fight to fight.


    In an instant, the sadness on his face disappeared and replaced by self-confidence.


    When Zhou Zeyu arrived at the meeting room, everyone was present. Because Lin Tianhua was not there, Zhou Zeyu took the place of Zhou Zeyu to preside over the meeting. He did it once yesterday, so today is not as nervous as yesterday.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Zeyu''s serious and cold voice rang out, and the meeting room immediately became quiet.


    At this time, director Lu''s assistant sent a document to someone present. Zhou Zeyu didn''t need to read it, but he politely let it go. The content was similar to what he thought. It is nothing more than a list of his "scandals". The above words are somewhat unreasonable and have no basis.


    The only thing that affected him was the news that Zhou Zeyu was Lin Tianhua''s illegitimate son.


    After getting the information, the directors began to talk to each other.


    Such a situation is very unfavorable to Zhou Zeyu. The label of illegitimate child has lowered his image in people''s hearts.


    For a moment, there were more "noisy" comments in the quiet conference room.


    In fact, the voice of their discussion is very small. It''s one of the most intolerable things for Zhou Zeyu to be discussed about his life experience.


    Zhou Zeyu forbeared his inner dissatisfaction, and his cold expression on his face made others unable to figure out what he was thinking.


    Director Lu glanced around, and when he heard the comments, a satisfied range appeared at the corner of his lips. Then he fixed his eyes on Zhou Zeyu''s face, but he didn''t have any expression, which was the same as Lin Tianhua.


    "Now that you''ve seen it clearly, let''s all give our opinions." Director Lu stood up, full of self-confidence. The smile on his face never stopped.


    Such a smile in Zhou Zeyu''s view is a sign of his suicide.


    All of you here look at me. I see your state. Everyone seems to have something to talk about, but they are modest to each other, or dare not say it.


    Seeing such a scene, director Lu was disappointed. When he thought that no one dared to speak, a voice rang out in vain.


    "I don''t think it''s better to take family work. "


    " I think so too. After all, it''s family business. It''s hard for outsiders to comment. "


    " director Lu held an emergency board meeting, not just to discuss other people''s family affairs, right? "


    " this meeting seems meaningless, wasting my rest time ¡°


    ¡­


    But when they attacked, they even thought that they would not express their opinions For a moment, director Lu didn''t understand what was going on. It was clear that many directors had discussed it. Why did they change their words now? Some people kept silent.


    At this time, the Secretary said something in director Lu''s ear. He had a panic expression. He immediately picked up the document in front of him and looked through it. The content .How can it become the family affairs of all the directors here? Who has a baby outside


    in a word, there is not a word about Zhou Zeyu.


    Director Lu raised his head and glanced around. Everyone was dissatisfied with him. He did not understand the back staring at the Secretary, the Secretary can only innocent bow.


    "Director Lu, if the big thing you''re talking about is to let me see the family affairs of the directors here, I don''t think I have that time."


    The cold voice rang out, and Zhou Zeyu got up and left the office.


    The consequences of this farce can only be borne by director Lu.


    This is another opportunity given by Zhou Zeyu to director Lu and find a step for him. It''s just that this step is a bit thorny and it''s not easy for him to walk.


    Carambola follows Zhou Zeyu carefully. Now she knows that Zhou Zeyu''s means are not less than Lin Tianhua''s. This man usually looks gentle and elegant, but never procrastinates in his work.


    "Zi Tao, take care of the next thing." Out of the meeting room, Zhou Zeyu said as he walked.


    "All right."


    With that, Zhou Zeyu walked directly to the elevator. He had to go back to accompany Su Xiaoran. He didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    I stayed in the hospital for two days and was ready to go home.


    These two days, my cousin and Zhou Zeyu have been accompanying me in the hospital, and my eldest sister will bring me meals every day.


    After this event, I feel that I have grown up a lot in an instant, and I have changed my outlook on many things.


    I used to think that people live as long as they are comfortable, there is nothing to contend with, but now, I think some things should be argued.


    "After Ranran goes back, you still need to have more rest. If you have anything to do, call me, and remember what the doctor said. Relax and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. The child will have it in the future. Now the most important thing is to take good care of your body, you know?" Wang Ruolin never wanted to be so wordy today.

 Chapter 270

    Sure enough, innocence is the least mixed with any impurities. Looking at Chen Xiaoxiao''s happy appearance, I couldn''t answer her.


    Before I could speak, I heard Zhou Zeyu''s voice downstairs.


    "Little, your aunt is not feeling well. Come down quickly."


    Chen Xiaoxiao was worried and asked, "aunt, where do you hurt? Do you have the same stomachache as me? "


    I took a small hand, back: "aunt now does not hurt, small don''t worry."


    Chen Xiaoxiao looks like a believer, and her eyes turn quickly.


    "Aunt, will you play with me?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao took my hand and shook it.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu had already gone upstairs and hugged Chen Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao is obedient. My aunt is ill and needs a good rest. How about my uncle playing with you?"


    "All right." Chen Xiaoxiao looked very reluctant. She ducked her mouth and counted her fingers, but soon she looked up at me, "aunt, then you remember to take medicine on time. You can play with me when you are well."


    "Good." I managed to squeeze out a smile. When I looked down, I just saw the second sister appear in my sight. She looked up, and I immediately avoided her eyes.


    I admit, I''m running away, running away from remembering that night.


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu holding Chen Xiaoxiao downstairs, I turned back to the house and went to the window to see the scenery outside. There was a piece of green outside. The dazzling sunlight was shining on it. The grass and the concrete ground formed a strong contrast.


    Just as I was two days ago and I am now, one side is soft, the other side is dazzling.


    After a while, Zhou Zeyu opened the door and came in. He hugged me from behind and put his hand on my stomach naturally.


    "Ran Ran, what do you think?"


    I used to like him holding me like this. At that time, the child was still there. He put his hand on my stomach like this, like taking care of our mother and son.


    At the moment, my heart is trembling, some fear.


    I deeply inhaled and exhaled, softly replied: "nothing, just feel bored, want to see the scenery outside."


    We did not speak, he held me, standing quietly, and my mind is a mess.


    For a long time, I said, "I want to go out to work and do the design I like."


    "Well, you come to the company. We Lin family are the best in home decoration design. You can give full play to it there..." Zhou Zeyu used some strength to hold Su Xiaoran more tightly.


    There, I can always protect you. Zhou Zeyu didn''t say this because he knew that Su Xiaoran, who looked soft and weak on the surface, had a self-esteem that could not be violated by others.


    "I want to go back to my original company, where I am familiar with Feifei and my cousin. With them, I will be happy in my work." I look at the distance, maybe I should get back the original self-confidence.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Jiayang."


    I refused. I looked at him and said, "no, I''ll talk about it myself."


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu''s slight change, I added, "don''t worry. I have no other idea about him. I just want to work."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zeyu grinned, as if his mind had been seen through by me. He looked embarrassed. "I''m not worried about you, I''m worried about him..."


    "Well?" I don''t understand looking at him, he won''t think Yang Jiayang still love me? How can it be that Yang Jiayang''s broken virtue, he won''t eat any turning back.


    "I mean, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Their company will work overtime a lot "Zhou Zeyu blinked a few times, as if he was deliberately avoiding Su Xiaoran''s eyes. His skill of lying is really not good.


    Overtime? He will worry about overtime. As far as I know, Lin''s group has more overtime.


    That''s a bad reason.


    "It''s OK. I like working overtime." I replied with a smile.


    "Ah? If I like working overtime, then I''m not... "


    Listening to his complaints, I stood on tiptoe to block his lips. He was stunned for a moment, and then became passive.


    Maybe he and I can change our way of life.


    Marry before you fall in love.


    I haven''t enjoyed the feeling of falling in love with him. I want to make up for all these.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, when I stepped into the company again in high heels, the feeling went back to three years ago.


    At that time, Feifei and I were sisters in the design group of Jiayang home decoration Co., Ltd.


    Now, I''m back.


    Yes, it''s not only the front desk sisters I used to work for, but also the whole company who see me with my mouth open.


    At this time, standing at the door to meet me is my sister flower, Bai Feifei.


    "Welcome back, Ran Ran."


    "Feifei, I''m back."


    We look at each other and smile. From today on, we can fight together again.I glanced around and saw that people were lying at the front desk. Most of their eyes were suspicious, even confused. Only a few people were still so calm.


    Of course, the most unsettled thing is that I used to be the head of the front desk, director Lin, and I can clearly see her swallowing.


    I remember when I was working at the front desk, she tortured me a lot.


    However, I''m not as stingy as she is. I didn''t come back to settle accounts this time.


    I just want to come back and find the confidence I lost.


    "Manager Lin, long time no see!" I went forward to say hello. After all, I have worked together for two years, and I still have some feelings.


    "Director Su, you''re welcome." Lin responded politely with a smile, but he was embarrassed.


    Feifei knows about the mess between director Lin and me. Seeing this situation, she said, "OK, go ahead. I''ll clean up the office for you."


    "Well." I nodded back, smiling politely all the time.


    Feifei took me to the office. At this time, I didn''t know how to say the first word to Feifei.


    I didn''t come back to compete with her for the position of director of design department, but she gave up her position on her own initiative, and Yang Jiayang didn''t object to it, which made me feel very sorry for her.


    "Ran Ran, how are you satisfied?" Bai Feifei said first.


    I scan around, and Feifei sisters for many years, I like her to understand, the layout of the office is my favorite style, I have nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    "Good looking." This design, simple, is what I like, "Feifei, I..."


    Without waiting for me to finish, Feifei interrupted me directly.


    "Don''t say anything polite. This position should have been yours. I''ve been sitting in this position for two years, and I''m satisfied. Besides, I''m ready to marry my family Chaochao. I can''t be as busy as before ¡°

 Chapter 271

    I don''t know what happened in those years. I just don''t want to mention it.


    I have forgotten those things, but I didn''t expect Feifei to keep them in mind.


    It''s not my fault, but I feel as if I owe something to Feifei. I always feel bad in my heart.


    "Ran Ran, I did something about the design in those years. It took me so long to confess to you. I''m just afraid that I''m afraid you won''t forgive me, so I "Bai Feifei has never stammered so much with anyone. She has always been worried about what happened in those years, but she has not found a suitable opportunity to confess, which has been put off until now.


    "Feifei, I know, you don''t have to say much, we are good sisters, what to say to forgive or not "I used to hold Feifei''s hand. I still know something about her family. She wants to be a director, and she also wants to get more salary to lighten the burden of her family.


    Compared with Feifei, my family situation is better. I can understand her doing that.


    Although I was sad at that time for a long time, now, I can''t remember that I was sad at that time.


    Some things are gone, so why keep them in mind.


    Bai Feifei blinked her eyes hard. Her mistake was that she said "I know everything." Su Xiaoran was a good friend.


    "Well, don''t think about the unhappy things before. In front of others, I am the director, you are the deputy director, but behind closed doors, we are good sisters. In the future, we will struggle together and refuel together as before..."


    "Well." Bai Feifei nods in response, and also holds Su Xiaoran''s hand.


    I haven''t been in touch with design for a long time. I feel a little strange. Feifei has sent me all the information of the design department in the past two years. She is really attentive, and all the information is compiled by herself.


    At present, the biggest project of the company is to participate in the bidding of Lin''s group, and our biggest competitor is Fu''s family, which makes me feel very interesting.


    Fu Qian doesn''t want to compete with me. Now is a good opportunity.


    It''s said that Fu Qian is very talented in home decoration design, and has won many awards abroad, which stimulates my desire to win and lose. If she wants to compete with me, I will satisfy her.


    Also let her know, I su Xiaoran is not so easy to bully, is not in her eyes silly white sweet role.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will fight against him.


    Some things I don''t know, I just don''t want to care too much.


    For example, Fu Qian instigated the relationship between the second sister and me


    For another example, she told Li that Chen Xiao likes ice cream


    Coincidentally, just thinking about Fu Qian, I saw her appear in the line of sight.


    Fu Qian walks into Yang Jiayang''s office with Li still''s hand in hand. Feifei says that these two people often appear in the company this week. Li still comes to see his fiance. Fu Qian accompanies Li still so leisurely every day that she doesn''t need to know her purpose.


    That is, Li is still a brainless person who will treat her as a good sister. It is estimated that Yang Jiayang has been worried to death now.


    But some things, with Yang Jiayang''s brain, he is not so stupid.


    Until lunch time, Fu Qian and Li still did not leave. When Feifei asked me to have lunch, they happened to come out of the office.


    Fu Qian saw my expression as if she was surprised to see an alien, or a ghost.


    "Su Xiaoran, why are you here?" Fu Qian sneered and asked.


    I pointed to the work card on my clothes and replied with a smile, "because I''m an employee here."


    Fu Qian moves her eyes to the work card pointed by Su Xiaoran, the director? As a director, she is belittled.


    Without waiting for Fu Qian to speak, Yang Jiayang said, "Oh, Su Xiaoran used to be an employee of our company. She left because she got married. Now it''s an honor for our company to come back."


    It seems that the president''s speech was made on the wrong occasion.


    Looking at everyone''s expression, Yang Jiayang realized that he had gone too far. Besides, why did he explain? It was obvious on the job card, maybe because of a guilty heart.


    Fu Qian was the first to notice Yang Jiayang''s abnormality. He never liked to be so serious. Now he seems to be helping Su Xiaoran.


    "Jiayang, what are you nervous about? Do you need to hold hands tightly to introduce an employee? Besides, it''s not that we don''t know each other. Since you''ve invited such a good employee back, you don''t want to say that? " Fu Qian raised her chin, waiting for Yang Jiayang to respond.


    Yang Jiayang rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "how can we not express it? Well, I''ll invite you to dinner


    "No, I''ve already made a reservation. Mr. Yang would like to invite your fiancee and this beautiful woman to eat." Bai Feifei is a careful person. With Fu Qian''s tricks, she can see that women just like to stir up trouble.


    Fiancee and ex girlfriend, also don''t know is the first ex girlfriend, eat together? I''m embarrassed to think about it.


    "Little ranjie, you can come with us." Li still said that she was still out of condition."Still, next time." I don''t want to be unhappy with myself. Fu Qian has a lot to do with my business. I''m too small to have lunch with people I don''t like.


    Seeing this, Bai Feifei said, "Mr. Yang, let''s go to dinner first. Goodbye."


    With that, Bai Feifei pulls Su Xiaoran away.


    Just a few steps out, I saw my cousin come to us.


    "Ran Ran, Fei Fei." Wang Ruolin smiles and reaches for Su Xiaoran''s hand. She also sees Fu Qian standing there. This woman can see her everywhere.


    After leaving the company, Bai Feifei asked tentatively: "Ran Ran, do you know the woman just now?"


    I knew that everything could not escape the eyes of Feifei. Just now Fu Qian had been aiming at me. Could she not see it.


    "Well, she is a good friend of Zhou Zeyu and Yang Jiayang." I replied with a smile.


    "Friends? This friend is really not simple, that chin is almost up to the sky, arrogant to death, and her face, also don''t know how much powder, if I say, her nose seems to have a knife, and chin, like filling, how to see how uncomfortable Have you noticed? "


    Feifei always likes to comment on beautiful women who are on a par with her. I''m used to it.


    It''s just that my attention is not on her appearance.


    Wang Ruolin then said: "I have noticed that she is not as beautiful as you. I especially don''t like the clothes she is wearing today. Her arms are so thick and she has to show them. It''s really hot eyes."


    I''m a little shocked. My cousin won''t easily evaluate others. It seems that she really doesn''t like Fu Qian.

 Chapter 272

    Because Fu Qian, cousin and Feifei have a chat.


    And I didn''t put in any words, as long as I can be with them like this, even if I only listen to them, I feel happy in my heart, at least better than staying at home.


    My life seems to go back to the past. I go to work every day, at two o''clock, at home and in the company.


    The company has never stopped talking about me. There are all kinds of comments. I go in one ear and out the other. Occasionally Feifei and my cousin will fight against injustice and argue with them.


    On the third day after I returned to the company, Xiong Huanjun came back.


    Early in the morning, as soon as I arrived at the company, I saw a group of people talking and laughing around. I still wondered why the sales department was so busy today?


    After another two steps, he saw Xiong Huanjun sitting in the middle with the same smile on his face. He couldn''t see the appearance of an accident at home.


    He also noticed me and waved to me. Before I could walk into the office, he came towards me.


    "Welcome back." Xiong Huanjun held out his hand and made a handshake gesture. His face was still smiling and confident.


    I smile at him, extend my hand politely and say, "thank you."


    "Oh, by the way, there are some things I need to discuss with you. I''ll come to see you later."


    I''m a workaholic. I''ll work as soon as I come back.


    Listen to him, he already knows my present position, so I don''t have to say more.


    "Good." I responded with a smile.


    After a brief greeting, we went back to our respective offices. Through the lotus leaf window, we could see the puzzled eyes of people outside.


    This office is always a gathering place for gossip. I''ve been used to it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''s building, in director Lin''s office.


    Zhou Zeyu''s mobile phone vibrates, and the screen lights up, showing Fu Qian''s name.


    Hesitated for a moment, Zhou Zeyu still picked up his mobile phone and scratched the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zeyu''s cold voice has no emotion.


    "Xiaoyu, shall we meet?"


    Fu Qian''s voice on the phone is soft and delicate, which is very nice.


    Zhou Zeyu put down his pen and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk on the phone


    "I just miss you. I haven''t seen you for many days. I "


    " if you''re OK, I''ll hang up. I''m busy now. " Zhou Zeyu interrupts Fu Qian directly and says helplessly.


    There was a few seconds of silence on the phone, and then I heard Fu Qian say, "then you are busy first. I''ll call you when you are finished."


    After the phone was hung up, Zhou Zeyu put down the phone, sighed deeply, very helpless.


    Pick up the pen, and then just sign the document, handed to carambola.


    When I looked up, I saw that carambola was looking at him with the eyes of gossip.


    "Director Lin, when I first went to work in the morning, Miss Fu sent this to me and asked me to give it to you."


    Carambola handed Zhou Zeyu a small box in his hand, which seemed a little cautious.


    This is a small box that I used specially.


    Take the folder, carambola out of the office.


    Today is Tanabata, the gift Fu Qian gave to Director Lin, even a fool can guess her intention.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at the box and found that it was beautifully packed, but he was not interested in the contents and put them in the drawer.


    Dong Dong


    "please come in!"


    When Lin Ruyu opened the door and came in, he just saw Zhou Zeyu stuffing the gift box into the drawer.


    "Xiao Yu, have you received the gift?" Lin Ruyu joked.


    Zhou Zeyu chuckled and said, "No. Why is the second sister here? "


    Lin Ruyu put the document in his hand in front of him and said, "this is the design draft and plan of Jiayang home decoration design Co., Ltd. and Shenghua home decoration design Co., Ltd. please have a look and give me some advice..."


    Zhou Zeyu looks at Lin Ruyu puzzled. The bidding is Lin Ruyu''s project. She comes to ask her opinion. What''s the meaning?


    "It''s all your friends. I can''t make up my mind." Lin Ruyu explained.


    Zhou Zeyu pushed the document to Lin Ruyu and replied with a smile, "this is your project. You don''t need to ask my opinion. Just make your own decision."


    Lin Ruyu took the documents, and she had long thought that it would be like this.


    "Second sister, you come to me for this, don''t you know?"


    When Lin Ruyu came in, Zhou Zeyu found that she used to rub her hands around the corner of her clothes. As long as she had something on her mind, she would do it.


    Lin Ruyu hesitated and did not say a word for three seconds.


    "Is it because of the second brother-in-law?"


    Lin Ruyu sighed and nodded.


    "He''s back home?" Zhou Zeyu asked again.


    Lin Ruyu was still silent, with a tangled expression on his face and sadness."He dares to come back. Where is he?" Zhou Zeyu sneered. If it wasn''t for the group, he would have flown to Paris to beat him.


    "He went out to play with Xiao." Lin Ruyu returned.


    As soon as Lin Ruyu''s voice fell, he saw Zhou Zeyu standing up with his coat.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Second sister, don''t worry. I have to deal with him today."


    Said Zhou Zeyu picked up the car keys and telephone directly out of the office, facing the peach said: "today''s journey are postponed."


    "OK, director Lin." Carambola looked at his back with a puzzled face. She had never seen director Lin in such a hurry.


    When Lin Ruyu came out, he saw that Zhou Zeyu had entered the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    watertight visit leisure club is a senior club of Lin group, which has all kinds of amusement facilities and leisure facilities.


    Zhou Zeyu drove the car directly to the exclusive parking space and entered the guild hall. When the manager saw him, he immediately trotted up.


    "Lin Shao..."


    "Where is the swimming pool?" Zhou Zeyu asked.


    Although this is Lin''s group industry, Zhou Zeyu is still here for the first time today.


    "Lin Shao, this way, please." The manager thought that Zhou Zeyu was coming to check. He was so scared that he turned blue, but he didn''t dare to neglect him. So he took Zhou Zeyu to the swimming pool.


    As soon as Zhou Zeyu went in, he searched around for his second brother-in-law. As expected, his second brother-in-law was talking and laughing among the beauties.


    "Lin Shao, there are not many guests in this museum today, but they are usually very good..." The manager looked at Zhou Zeyu''s collapsed face and explained immediately.


    But without waiting for the manager to finish, Zhou Zeyu went ahead.


    The manager followed up helplessly, and then explained, but he thought, it''s over, there''s no bonus for this month.


    Zhou Zeyu walked forward, and when his two brother-in-law found him coming, he had already been knocked down in the pool.


    The water in the pool splashed very high. After a long time, his second brother-in-law leaned out of the water.


    The manager was so scared that he opened his mouth wide. What he was still explaining stopped completely, leaving only surprise.

 Chapter 273

    The people in the swimming pool all look at this side when they hear the news. However, the beauties who just chatted with their second brother-in-law haven''t reflected what''s going on. They are all silly and don''t move.


    "Xiaoyu? What are you doing here? " Chen Xiaobing wiped his face with his hand and stared at the half of his face hurt by Zhou Zeyu with his tongue. He looked at Zhou Zeyu incredulously.


    "Second brother-in-law, let''s talk in another place?" Zhou Zeyu asked with a smile, saying it was a question, but in fact, he could not oppose it.


    With these words, Zhou Zeyu looked up at the beauties who had just turned around Chen Xiaobing, and then went back directly.


    At this time, the manager understood that Zhou Zeyu didn''t come here for work, but for personal affairs.


    The manager immediately picked up the walkie talkie and said, "prepare a VIP room."


    Chen Xiaobing snorted, came out of the swimming pool and left behind Zhou Zeyu.


    The onlookers laughed and some people talked about it, but soon everyone forgot what they had just done and enjoyed themselves.


    Zhou Zeyu followed the manager to the private room. After a long time, Chen Xiaobing took Chen Xiaoxiao into the private room.


    As soon as Chen Xiaoxiao saw Zhou Zeyu, he ran to him with a smile and jumped into his arms. "How did uncle come?"


    "Where did Xiaoxiao just go?" Zhou Zeyu held Chen Xiaoxiao to his lap and asked.


    Chen Xiaoxiao replied: "I''m playing in the playground. That slide is fun. Uncle, you can accompany me to play later..."


    It''s just a little playground outside, isn''t it? Chen Xiaobing left Chen Xiaoxiao alone there to play. He is really


    On the surface, Chen Xiaobing is a scholar or a university professor, so he can cheat others. In fact, he is lazy and greedy for pleasure, especially after having Chen Xiaoxiao. He often takes Chen Xiaoxiao out to play as an excuse to go out to pick up girls.


    Lin Ruyu knew very well that this was the important reason why she chose to return home and finally decided to stay at home.


    Zhou Zeyu, who is also a man, has seen his second brother-in-law through for a long time. That''s why he has this one today.


    "Xiaoyu, actually I have someone to look at Xiaoyu..."


    Chen Xiaobing wanted to explain something, but when Zhou Zeyu looked up at him, he felt guilty.


    "Brother in law, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''m still the same." Zhou Zeyu sneered. In front of the child, he couldn''t say something ugly.


    Chen Xiaobing replied with a smile: "OK, ok Xiao Yu, I heard that you have worked in the group. Are you going to inherit your father''s position? "


    "When did my brother-in-law care so much about me?" Zhou Zeyu asked, his eyes full of disdain.


    "I..." Chen Xiaobing was about to say something when the phone rang. When he saw that it was Lin Ruyu, his face became ugly. However, he immediately hid his emotions and said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, I''ll take the phone first."


    With that, Chen Xiaobing went out of the private room and found the stairwell before he pressed the answer button. Without waiting for Lin Ruyu to speak, he said, "Ruyu, you are really good. As soon as I returned home, my brother-in-law arrived. What do you mean? You urged me to come back. Now that I''m back, are you waiting to clean me up? "


    "Yeah, how do you know? You''re smart..." Not to be outdone, Lin Ruyu admitted directly.


    Chen Xiaobing bit his teeth and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    "I''m waiting for you. I''m waiting for you to sign the divorce agreement."


    Chen Xiaobing also replied impolitely: "OK, you get the agreement ready, and I''ll sign it when I see you."


    I''ll sign it when I see you.


    These words whirled in Lin Ruyu''s mind. After he hung up, he felt more relaxed.


    Zhou Zeyu and Chen Xiaoxiao are playing mobile games, but his mind is thinking about how to clean up the scum man''s brother-in-law next, but he is afraid that it will hurt Lin Ruyu.


    We all know that Lin Ruyu loves Chen Xiaobing very much. If he goes too far, it will be hard to clean up.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Xiaobing came back. His face was obviously unhappy. It seemed that it was the second sister who just called.


    "Xiaoyu, take Xiaoxiao back later. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Chen Xiaobing turned directly.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Chen Xiaoxiao moves very fast. When he hears that Chen Xiaobing is going to leave, he slips off Zhou Zeyu''s leg and runs by, holding Chen Xiaobing''s hand.


    Chen Xiaobing lowered his head and said with a smile, "little darling, dad has something to do."


    Chen Xiaoxiao knows his father''s temper. If he sticks to it again, he will lose his temper.


    "Oh." Chen Xiaoxiao let go of Chen Xiaobing''s hand, a face of loss.


    Originally, I came to find Chen Xiaobing to settle accounts, but I didn''t know that he took Chen Xiaobing as a shield. Now I can only do it first.


    Now Zhou Zeyu is worried about Lin Ruyu. Today, he came to Chen Xiaobing so rashly and beat him in public to gain his face. He is afraid that this kind of anger will spill on Lin Ruyu.I blame myself for being too impulsive.


    Zhou Zeyu took Chen Xiaoxiao to Lin Ruqing''s home and told him about seeing Chen Xiaobing today. Lin Ruqing was impatient. When he heard that Chen Xiaobing had returned home, he was inexplicably nervous.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s time to solve your second sister''s problem. Wait a minute. If she can''t handle it herself, we''ll intervene." Lin Ruqing sighs deeply and holds her hands tightly. Her sister is also worrying enough.


    "I see, sister." Zhou Zeyu also knows that there is a strong relationship between husband and wife. It''s hard for outsiders to interfere in the affairs between husband and wife.


    Chen Xiaoxiao and Huang Tao are having a good time in the room. They can hear a lot in the living room. Zhou Zeyu and Lin Ruqing look at the door at the same time.


    After a while, Lin Ruqing said: "small is so small, it''s really..."


    At this point, Lin Ruyu suddenly thought of Zhou Zeyu.


    "Xiao Yu, I heard that Xiao ran went out to work?"


    "Well, yes, she works for Jiayang company." Zhou Zeyu returned.


    "What your second sister did to Xiao Ran is also You are still young, there will be children, you should enlighten her more, don''t let her hold her breath in the heart, and Fu Qian, you should speak to her earlier, don''t affect the feelings between your husband and wife, elder sister can see that you really like Xiao ran, since you like it, don''t hurt her, she is a sensitive girl, don''t hurt her heart, once this woman hurt her heart, think again It''s hard to recover... " Lin Ruqing also tentatively said that as for Fu Qian, she really doesn''t like it.


    "I know, sister." Zhou Zeyu lowered his head and pursed his lips.


    He knows all this.


    At this time, the TV program suddenly attracted Zhou Zeyu''s attention.


    Today is the annual Tanabata Festival, we came to the city''s orange flower park, where young people are in pairs


    "Elder sister, I''ll leave it to you. I have something else to do .¡±

 Chapter 274

    After watching the program on TV, Lin Ruqing smiles.


    The silly little brother is finally enlightened.


    It''s just that women''s minds


    Losing a child is a big blow for a woman.


    This knot between Su Xiaoran and Lin Ruyu is very difficult to solve.


    Listening to the noise of Chen Xiaoxiao and Huang Tao, Lin Ruqing sighed.


    Lin Ruyu was born proud, but he kept a low profile for love again and again.


    I thought that she would be happy if she married love regardless of everything, but I don''t want to be divorced at this stage.


    It''s just that Chen Xiaoxiao has suffered so much.


    Lin Ruqing remembered that when she went to school, she envied Lin Ruyu so much. She studied well and was beautiful. Many boys pursued her and could fight for her ideal. She once envied that Lin Ruyu could find a lover who loved each other Few men are reliable.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Zeyu rushed out of Lin Ruqing''s house and went directly to the florist.


    Although she has never understood why women like flowers so much, Zhou Zeyu can do what other men can do for his wife, and he can only do better.


    When he came out of the florist, Zhou Zeyu held a large bunch of roses, ninety-nine of them.


    Because he once heard Yang Jiayang say that a woman''s favorite word is rose, especially the number of ninety-nine.


    He put the words in the back seat of the car, full of joy.


    Instead of calling Su Xiaoran, he wanted to surprise her.


    Since we met, we haven''t given Su Xiaoran any surprise. Today, he also wants to learn to be romantic.


    Driving, Zhou Zeyu fantasies about meeting Su Xiaoran. She will be very happy.


    Just when Zhou Zeyu was happy, the phone rang again. It was Fu Qian.


    When I saw the name again, I felt a little lost.


    I don''t know why, but I can''t be happy from the bottom of my heart.


    Zhou Zeyu did not answer, but let the phone ring to hang up, but in the middle, he had several impulses to connect.


    When the phone was hung up, he felt regret again, thinking that they were still friends now, and that he should not make such a decision. It was nothing to answer the phone, as long as his heart was still with Su Xiaoran.


    Heart as long as there is a trace of wavering, it will be like a broken hole, if not stop bleeding in time, it will be more and more painful.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu felt a little upset and pulled over to the side of the road. He picked up the phone and hesitated to call Fu Qian. If she really wanted to find something for herself, what would she do


    Just thinking about it, Fu Qian called again. This time, Zhou Zeyu didn''t think too much and directly connected the phone.


    Listening to the phone, Zhou Zeyu''s face changed gradually and frowned in vain.


    Hang up the phone, he immediately turned the car head, toward Fu Qian home.


    Fu Qian''s words linger in his ears. He heavily stepped on the accelerator, and the speed has exceeded the speed limit. The navigation constantly reminds you that you have exceeded the speed limit.


    But Zhou Zeyu didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    Xiao Yu, I feel so bad. Can you come?


    Where are you?


    I''m at home.


    If you feel bad, I''ll call an ambulance for you.


    Knowing that she may be intentional, knowing that she lives with her parents, knowing that if she is really uncomfortable, it is more convenient to call 120 than to call him


    Pick up the phone, dial 120, said the address of Fu Qian.


    But Zhou Zeyu was still worried. He started the car and drove in the direction of Su Xiaoran company for two minutes. He turned the car around at the red light intersection.


    Her parents are often away from home, she may be really upset, she may


    I found a lot of reasons for myself. I think it''s still early now. Even if I go to Fu Qian''s house to have a look, I still have time to go to Su Xiaoran for the Chinese Valentine''s day.


    But only dare not face up to their Fu qian can not put down the heart


    This, Zhou Zeyu lost to Fu Qian, because he did not dare to take risks, even friends, he did not want Fu Qian.


    When Zhou Zeyu arrived at the door of Fu Qian''s house, the ambulance stopped at her door. Zhou Zeyu panicked.


    What she said is true


    at this time, Fu Qian was carried out of the house on a stretcher, and Zhou Zeyu immediately got out of the car and ran over.


    "Qianqian, Qianqian "


    Fu Qian''s face struggled and looked very painful. When she saw Zhou Zeyu, she squeezed out a smile and said," Xiaoyu, here you are. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Zhou Zeyu reached out to hold Fu Qian''s hand. He could clearly feel Fu Qian holding it tightly. Even her hand was shaking.


    Fu Qian cried out in pain. At this moment, she didn''t care about her goddess image.


    "Are you a family member?" Asked the doctor suddenly.


    "I''m her friend." Zhou Zeyu said after a pause.Knowing what the doctor meant, Zhou Zeyu said, "I''ll go with you."


    To the hospital after examination confirmed that Fu Qian nothing big, is to eat bad stomach, stomachache, drop two bottles can.


    It''s just that an hour has passed since the first dozen of the needles. It''s almost time for Su Xiaoran to get off work, but Fu Qian has no one to take care of her. Zhou Zeyu starts to worry.


    When I got on the ambulance just now, I was in such a hurry that I didn''t even bring my phone. I still left it in the car.


    Now even if you want to call Su Xiaoran, you can''t remember the number.


    After half a day of hesitation, Zhou zeqian asked, "are you at home?"


    Fu Qian replied: "they went out, because of the company''s business, they were trying to raise money during this period of time..."


    When it comes to the company, Fu Qian suddenly stops, and her white face is a little more sad.


    A few seconds later, Fu Qian continued: "if you have something to do, you can go first. I can do it alone."


    On such a day today, Zhou Zeyu must be in a hurry to spend Tanabata with Su Xiaoran. What''s the meaning of forcing him to stay.


    "I don''t trust you alone." Zhou Zeyu gets up and helps Fu Qian pull the quilt on her body. She is like this. Can he walk at ease.


    Fu Qian squeezed out a smile and said: "it''s really OK. When I was abroad, I often went to the hospital alone. I''m used to it..."


    Used to it?


    If you are really used to it, how can you think of calling Zhou Zeyu? In this case, anyone with a brain should understand the meaning.


    "Don''t say it. I''ll accompany you. Now it''s time for dinner. I''ll buy some food for you." Zhou Zeyu didn''t understand a person''s happiness. He said nothing, but he had a lot of helplessness in his heart.


    Although the excuse of shopping is a bit rotten, it can only be used now.


    With Fu Qian''s current mood, if they stay together again, what will they say? Zhou Zeyu doesn''t have to think about it.


    Although Qixi is a traditional Chinese festival, few people care about it. Many people can''t remember such a festival. If they hadn''t seen it on TV, Zhou Zeyu wouldn''t care.


    But now I know, I also bought flowers. If I don''t do it, there will always be some regrets.

 Chapter 275

    Last time I saw Yang Bo, I made an appointment to meet him. Later, he called me several times, but he didn''t agree because of the hospital stay. Later, because he was busy with work, he couldn''t spare time. During this time, he got used to the intensity of work, so he wanted to relax and made an appointment with some old classmates for today''s party.


    Feifei also agreed, and said that it was a single party before her marriage.


    It''s a good idea. I haven''t been to any party for a long time. In that case, it''s better to make it bigger and invite more friends.


    I''m too depressed at this time, so I should relax.


    Originally, I wanted to call my cousin together, but my cousin didn''t like too busy occasions. She refused, and Feifei and I didn''t force her.


    After work, Feifei and I took a taxi to the appointed restaurant. The restaurant is not big, but it is said that the food is very delicious.


    Because of the company meeting, Feifei and I got off work late, so by the time we arrived, almost all the people had arrived. This time, more people were called than Li Zehao''s when he got married. Of course, more people were called than my last wedding banquet. Many people had not seen each other for several years.


    This time, there were nearly 30 people who sat for three tables. When I was in college, these people were all members of the basketball club, some of them were higher than us, some of them were lower than us. But we all had a good relationship. Although we were in the same city, there were very few opportunities for us to meet.


    Of course, Yang Bo is an exception. He has just arrived in H city.


    As soon as they enter the door, they greet each other, and then they make fun of each other. Of course, the first one is Bai Feifei. She is going to have a wedding soon. Moreover, her love with Li Chao has gone through eight years of long-distance running. From sophomore to present, after three years of pain and seven years of itching, they finally want to get close to the palace of marriage.


    Feifei and Li Chao''s love road is the five younger sisters present all the way to look at the past, how many people are envious.


    "Feifei, your family surpasses you?" A classmate found that Li Chao was not there, so he asked.


    Without waiting for Bai Feifei to answer, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside.


    "Who called me?" This is the right time for Li Chao to come.


    Li Chao came in and saw Yang Bo. He went up and hugged him.


    To say that Li Chao and Bai Feifei''s fate, or Yang Bo do the media.


    When Li Chao came, everyone rushed to him and Bai Feifei. Seeing Feifei happy, I also felt happy.


    To be a good man, Li Chao is the warmest man I''ve ever met. He can''t fight back to Feifei, he can''t swear back, and he''s obedient.


    "Senior, I heard that your wife is pregnant. Congratulations." Looking at Li Zehao''s happy face, I was really stimulated.


    I used to be


    I smile on the face, blessing, but the heart is incomparable loss.


    Not many people here know about my pregnancy. Besides two or three good sisters who have a good relationship with each other, Yang Bo is the only one who knows about my pregnancy.


    "Come on, younger martial sister ran ran."


    Li Zehao is really happy and blessing, but the slight change on Su Xiaoran''s face is in Yang Bo''s eyes.


    Last time we met, Su Xiaoran''s stomach was slightly protruding. Goodbye today, but her stomach is gone.


    Even brain damage should know what happened.


    It''s less than a month since we last met, and this happened


    It really hurts.


    We haven''t been together for a long time. Several boys have drunk a lot, but we haven''t had enough fun after dinner. Someone suggested to go to karaoke. Thinking that it''s all Friday, we can relax and enter a KTV.


    It''s too late to think about it. I''ll call Zhou Zeyu so that he won''t worry. But when I call him, there''s no answer. If I call again, it''s still the same result.


    It''s also strange that I usually get a call from him before I get off work. Most of the time, he will come to pick me up directly, but today, he doesn''t even have a missed call. There is no message from him in the circle of short message friends.


    But he is always busy, so I don''t care.


    When I went back to the KTV private room, I heard everyone talking about the Tanabata Festival. At this time, I knew it was Tanabata.


    If before, no matter which festival I will not forget, but now I no longer care about these illusory festivals, feel a little boring


    Maybe it''s old age.


    "Younger martial sister ran ran, your husband won''t blame you if you don''t go back so late?" After drinking some wine, Li Zehao didn''t speak as carefully as he used to, and he was a bit casual.


    "No, how could it be." I replied with a smile, originally this is nothing, but everyone looked at me, let me some embarrassment.


    "Your husband is a big shot. He''s not like US civilians. He''s a bit like the domineering president''s model. Even the little wife has to take care of her when she goes out to meet a friend In the middle of his words, Li Zehao went straight to the bathroom and vomited.


    How can I forget that Li Zehao is an employee of the Lin family? I also heard that Zhou Zeyu was very strict with his subordinates when he was in the company. What''s more, Li Zehao was in Zhou Zeyu''s sales department. He seemed to have a deep understanding. No wonder he said such a thing.As soon as this topic opened, I became the focus of discussion.


    Lin is very influential in H City, and there are too many topics.


    At that time, Zhou Zeyu and I went to the evening times of H city together. It seemed that we had become the focus of discussion for a time.


    "Yes, Xiao ran, if you are in a hurry, you can go first."


    "Don''t make your husband wait."


    "You are the best one to marry us. If I were you, I would not come out to work."


    "Me too, me too If my husband is so rich, I still work hard. I just need to be responsible for the beauty, and by the way, I can have a baby to consolidate my position, so as not to be missed by other women... "


    "In this world, even if there are many people who have children and divorce, it''s still the most important thing to hold money in your hand. Money is the most loyal..."


    "Xiao ran, you have to pay attention to your husband. Few of these rich men are reliable. You have to guard against them..."


    ¡­ ..


    those who kindly reminded me, those who were jealous and those who spoke from the melon eating crowd all came around me, and I could only nod my head. As for what they said, I didn''t really care.


    In other words, I don''t care.


    With that, everyone began to toast and drink again, but I refused because of my discomfort. Fortunately, they didn''t force me.


    And I found that from the beginning to the end, Yang Bo did not drink a drop of wine.


    I remember when I was in college, he was a very drinkable person. Now I haven''t seen him for several years, he has changed a lot.


    Li Zehao, who had never drunk before, was drunk.


    People will change, people will be more difficult to ponder.


    People!?


    Is not the heart of the rich the same as ours?


    I was not wrong, but put the mistake on my head, this is nothing.


    At this moment, I especially blame the second sister, and even some hate.

 Chapter 276

    Think of these unhappy things, a little want to use alcohol to paralyze themselves.


    I poured myself a glass of wine, and when I was about to drink it, I was robbed by Yang Bo.


    "You can''t drink now."


    He''s a little overbearing, like I''m her girlfriend.


    I looked at him suspiciously and wanted him to explain why I couldn''t drink?


    "Only by taking good care of your body can you have a baby."


    Yang Bo is very calm. There is no emotion fluctuation on his face. He is much calmer than before.


    Does he know?


    I can see it if I''m not blind.


    I smile bitterly and turn to look at the students who are drinking. Suddenly, I feel sad.


    "Su Xiaoran, come on You sing, I''m hoarse... "


    At this time, from the beginning of entering the KTV, Mai Ba, who has been holding the microphone, shouts to me.


    "Coming..." Although I sing some pentatonic, but also I get rid of this topic at this time the best reason.


    The familiar music sounded in the private room, and Wang Leehom changed himself.


    I remember when I was in college, this song once became the song of our basketball club.


    Maybe they all know that I can''t sing, so they specially let me sing.


    Strange to say, I can''t even keep up with the rhythm of other songs. Only in this song, I close my eyes without looking at the lyrics. I can grasp the rhythm very well.


    I just turn off the original sound. Today I''m going to sing this song.


    Change yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zeyu accompanied Fu Qian until 9 p.m. and sent her home. Her parents were there.


    Seeing Zhou Zeyu send Fu Qian back, her mother changed her tricky appearance and stood up from the sofa in the living room with a smile on her face.


    "Xiao Yu is coming. Come and sit down."


    Zhou Zeyu is a little stunned. Is this the aunt he knows?


    I remember when I went to school, her mother hated him very much, even hurt him with words, but now


    It seems that the identity of the young master of the Lin family has changed.


    Before Zhou Zeyu could answer, his aunt came up and pulled him by the arm to the sofa.


    At this time, Fu Qian is still holding her stomach in both hands and frowning. Her mother cools her away.


    Shouldn''t her mother care about her sick daughter at this time?


    "Auntie, I have something else to do, so I won''t sit down." Zhou Zeyu refused. In fact, he was embarrassed at this time.


    Fu Qian glanced at her mother and said, "Mom, Xiaoyu has something else to do."


    At this time, I''m afraid even Fu Qian could not tell whether she was angry with her mother or Zhou Zeyu.


    Looking at his daughter''s angry appearance, Fu''s mother always let go of her hand and gave her an embarrassed smile.


    "Oh Well, then I''ll come home some other day. "


    Zhou Zeyu politely replied: "OK, I''ll come when I have time. Uncle and aunt, I''ll go first."


    With that, Zhou Zeyu left politely with a smile. After going out, he was relieved.


    At this time, he trotted to the car, opened the door to see the mobile phone light has been flashing.


    Because he ran a short distance, Zhou Zeyu was breathing.


    Unlock the mobile phone lock. It shows that there are two missed calls from Su Xiaoran.


    The tip in the circle of friends is already 99 +


    there are also text messages sent by the bodyguards he sent to watch Su Xiaoran.


    Lin Shao, his wife went to the party with a group of people, like college classmates.


    Lin Shao, his wife and classmates are still eating.


    Lin Shao, my wife and the group went to KTV.


    Lin Shao, my wife is still at KTV.


    Every other hour there will be a day of text messages, which is Zhou Zeyu''s request for bodyguards, so look, ah, he is still dutiful


    After looking at the time, Su Xiaoran''s call time should be after going to KTV.


    It''s more than nine o''clock now. Su Xiaoran has been to KTV for two hours and hasn''t come home yet. If she is normal, she should go to bed at this point.


    Did she play hi? She couldn''t even care about her biological clock.


    Classmate party!?


    Zhou Zeyu thought about these words in his heart, and he was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    He started the car and drove to the position where the bodyguard sent him.


    ¡­ After singing three songs, I feel dry and hoarse.


    Maybe it''s because singing gives vent to my emotions. At this time, I feel a lot smoother in my heart.


    At this time, Bai Feifei and Li Chao, who just didn''t know where to hide, finally showed up. Seeing that I didn''t want to sing, they came to take over the microphone.


    "Chaochao, shall we order a love song to sing to each other?" Bai Feifei gives Li Chao a wink.Li Chao replied, "good."


    With that, Li Chao went to the music platform.


    Such an open show of love will inevitably not be ridiculed by everyone.


    "Hey, I said, can you two stop abusing our single dog here, or I''ll tear you all apart..."


    "Are you still single? The men around you are all boutiques. Are they all eye picking? "


    "What are you talking about? The men around me can''t compare with Yang Bo. If you want to talk about high-quality men, I think Yang Bo is the only one..."


    ¡­


    they talked about it, but I never like to insert this topic. I just didn''t expect that Yang Boguo was really single. Although he mentioned it in the last meeting, I thought he lied to me at that time. Now it seems that he didn''t lie.


    It''s hard for a good man to find another half. Just like Zhou Zeyu, such a perfect man finally found me.


    I don''t want to belittle myself, but I think the gap between Zhou Zeyu and me is really a little big.


    All of a sudden, I had a strange idea.


    Maybe I can introduce my cousin to Yang Bo?


    Maybe I have known Feifei for a long time, and I also have the idea of Hongniang.


    "Senior, do you really have no girlfriend?" I asked tentatively.


    Yang Bo shook his head and replied with a smile: "no, why? Do you really want to introduce me? "


    His tone seems to want me to introduce beautiful women to him. I don''t know what he is doing now. Is there such a lack of beautiful women around him?


    "It''s true. It''s definitely a beautiful woman. We''ll make an appointment when we have time to introduce it to you."


    My cousin is absolutely beautiful. If you think about it in detail, my cousin and Yang Bo are still a good match.


    "Well, this weekend, tomorrow or the day after..." Yang Bo said.


    "Well, it''s all up to me." I agreed, and I was very happy.


    I want to introduce more friends to my cousin. Maybe she can find other numbers in a forest and let her forget Xiong Huanjun''s dead tree.


    Xiong Huanjun is not suitable for her.


    Just as I was diving in my dream of matchmaker, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside, and the waiter came in with a plate of fruit.


    "We didn''t call the fruit tray?" White flies to fly a Leng, doubt of say.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    At this time, everyone looked at Li Zehao, who was drunk and sleeping like a pig on the sofa. He just didn''t go out, and he couldn''t have ordered it.

 Chapter 277

    I wonder if it''s a house, I guess.


    Yang Bo said: "waiter, we didn''t order the fruit tray. Did you send it to the wrong room?"


    "2208, that''s right. It was ordered by a Mr. Lin." The waiter said with certainty.


    Lin?


    Just as everyone was wondering who Lin was, the door was pushed open again.


    All eyes were on the door.


    And when that person''s face appeared in everyone''s field of vision, my heart tightened.


    How did he get here?


    "These fruit plates are my treat." Zhou Zeyu smiles at everyone, and looks for Su Xiaoran''s figure.


    When he saw Su Xiaoran sitting between two men, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    At this time, someone has recognized that he is Su Xiaoran''s husband.


    "It''s su Xiaoran''s husband."


    Someone said loudly.


    "Yes, I''m Su Xiaoran''s husband. Thank you for taking care of my family."


    Zhou Zeyu also learned these words from Yang Jiayang. When he meets his wife and friends, he should be sweet first and generous second.


    With that, Zhou Zeyu went in the direction of Su Xiaoran.


    "Su Xiaoran, your husband is so handsome..."


    "Yes, last time I went to your wedding, I didn''t see what people looked like. Today, I''m really handsome..."


    "Real people are more handsome than those photos on the Internet..."


    My husband is very handsome. I don''t know that. It''s just that Zhou Zeyu is a little strange today. Doesn''t he always dislike such a lively occasion?


    I heard that even he and Yang Jiayang go to the bar in a private room. The number of people at the party will never exceed five.


    He just came here today, so he was not afraid of being quarreled to death.


    Or is he here to check?


    I haven''t checked his post, but he went to check mine.


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu coming here, Yang Bo consciously gave up his position.


    This is the second time that Zhou Zeyu and Yang Bo meet. In the middle, they look at each other. At that moment, Zhou Zeyu''s eyes are full of discontent. Looking at Yang Bo, he smiles reluctantly.


    I''m afraid I''m the only one who can see the smell of gunpowder.


    After sitting down, Zhou Zeyu put his arms around my shoulder and put his head to my ear and said, "Ranran, happy Qixi Festival."


    With his voice, he exhaled hot air blowing in my ears, Su Su numb feeling.


    At this moment, my heart has been melted by him.


    I have to admit that Zhou Zeyu is more charming when he is jealous.


    I used to be jealous of him, but today it''s the other way around.


    I''m a little proud.


    At this time, everyone''s attention is still on me and Zhou Zeyu. Since Zhou Zeyu wants to show his love in front of you, I might as well cooperate with him to avoid his jealousy getting sour.


    "Feifei, order" you are going to marry me today "..." I said in a loud voice to Bai Feifei on the song platform.


    I''ve never heard Zhou Zeyu sing. Since he''s here today, let him talk.


    Hearing that he wanted to sing, Zhou Zeyu frowned tightly, but after a moment, he calmed down and said in a low voice, "my wife really understands my heart."


    I didn''t understand. I looked up at him and just looked at him.


    In his eyes, it''s spoiling.


    Without waiting for my next reaction, I have been pulled up by Zhou Zeyu.


    At this time, everyone began to applaud, and some students even took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    Zhou Zeyu is a hot topic in H city. If his photos here are spread, it will be bad for him all the time.


    I just wanted to stop, Zhou Zeyu suddenly said: "the beauty over there must make me handsome."


    What the hell? Shouldn''t he be disgusted at this time?


    Since he said that, I can''t say anything.


    I was a little nervous when I took the microphone from Feifei. I could sing when he was not here just now. Anyway, it''s all old classmates here. They''ve heard it even worse. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about.


    But now, I always feel constrained.


    Compared with my nervousness, Zhou Zeyu looks very relaxed.


    Suddenly he gave me a little smile, looked down at me and said, "don''t be nervous."


    I''m nervous. He can see it. Is it so obvious?


    I''m really nervous. My palms are sweating.


    Maybe it''s because there are several mobile phones shooting at us. This is the reason I find for myself.


    In fact, I don''t want to admit that I''m afraid of losing face in front of Zhou Zeyu. I''m really . it''s not nice.


    "No, there''s nothing to be nervous about." But I was so stubborn back.


    Zhou Zeyu gave a dull smile and didn''t speak any more.


    When the music started, Zhou Zeyu picked up the microphone and put it to his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was surprised.I thought a serious person like him couldn''t sing. I didn''t expect


    It''s no exaggeration. His voice is very nice.


    Applause rang out again, accompanied by screams, and I was also deeply attracted by Zhou Zeyu, who watched me sing affectionately at this time.


    He seems to know everything and do everything well.


    "It''s your turn."


    I was still intoxicated with his beauty, but I was awakened by his words.


    "Oh..." I smile, slightly bow away from his eyes, hands under the hair, and then look at the screen.


    At this time, I looked at the screen in a daze, watching the above lyrics from white to red, I didn''t know what the tune of the song was, I couldn''t sing.


    It''s embarrassing.


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu''s voice sounded again. He took my hand and held it tightly, as if to encourage me.


    I sang along with him, but my voice was so small that I could hardly hear it.


    I don''t know how to finish this song. I''m numb all the way.


    This was originally a pit dug for Zhou Zeyu, but in the end I was dug by myself.


    At the end of the day, it was 10:30. Many students were drunk and helped each other to leave the KTV. They arranged for their own people to send home. Finally, they went to Bai Feifei, Li Chao, Yang Bo, Li Zehao, me and Zhou Zeyu alone.


    I don''t know whether Li Zehao just pretended to be real or not. At this time, he seems to be in a very energetic state, probably because he saw Zhou Zeyu.


    If I had changed, I would have been able to wake up once I saw the leader.


    "Ran Ran, then chao chao and I will go first."


    When Feifei left, he pasted it in my ear and said, "watch your husband, but there are several people tonight. I''m looking at him. This kind of occasion is like this, let alone other occasions Men like him are too popular and hot. You can''t be soft handed when dealing with delusional women. "


    I really should take this advice to heart.


    At this moment, I felt a sense of crisis that I had never felt before.


    I look at Zhou Zeyu who is talking with Li Zehao. Only after such a comparison can I know what a gap is.


    If you look at it separately, Li Zehao is also a first-class handsome guy, but standing beside Zhou Zeyu, he seems a little too general.

 Chapter 278

    The street lamp highlights the profile of Zhou Zeyu''s side face. From my point of view, I can''t see his side face clearly. I can only see his moving lips, which is very attractive.


    "Can you see his heart beat faster?"


    Yang Bo, who is very cold, says this.


    In University, it is an open secret that I secretly fell in love with Li Zehao. No one knows it. It''s not surprising that Yang Bo asked me this.


    "No more."


    I smile and answer.


    It is estimated that when Yang Bo saw me looking at both of them in a daze, he thought I was looking at Li Zehao, so he would come.


    "Ran Ran, let''s go."


    Zhou Zeyu naturally hugged my waist, looked up at Yang Bo standing opposite me, and then laughed with Li Zehao.


    "Senior, let''s go first. See you next time." I watched Yang Bo and Li Zehao smile goodbye.


    Yang Bo said, "OK, see you next time."


    Li Zehao didn''t look at me, but just laughed with Zhou Zeyu. Even if I looked at him, he also turned his head aside, as if he was deliberately avoiding my eyes.


    Why didn''t I find that Li Zehao is so good at avoiding suspicion? I have nothing to do with him. Why is he so deliberate.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou Zeyu and I didn''t speak. We were still very tired after going to work this day. We went out to play for so many hours. At the moment, I really didn''t want to say anything.


    I leaned against the back seat of the car, squinting. If it wasn''t for the horn outside, I would have been able to sleep.


    When the car stopped, I asked vaguely, "are you home?"


    When I heard the sound of Zhou Zeyu opening the door and getting off, I opened my eyes. But when I saw, where is home here? It''s still on the main road.


    I was thinking about why Zhou Zeyu stopped on the main road when the front passenger''s door was opened and a bunch of flowers appeared in vain in front of me.


    Roses, a big bunch, carefully packed.


    Because of the gold powder scattered on it, it flickered in the light of the weak street lamp.


    "Ran Ran, I love you, happy Qixi Festival!"


    Zhou Zeyu''s voice sounded with a smile in his deep voice.


    "Thank you


    I reached for a large bunch of roses in front of me, put my face closer and smelled the flowers.


    The flower is so fragrant. I don''t know how long I haven''t received a gift. I almost forget the taste.


    Looking at Su Xiaoran''s smile, Zhou Zeyu was also greatly satisfied. This was the first time he had sent flowers to others. He was very happy that this bunch of flowers could satisfy Su Xiaoran.


    Before, he thought it was naive to give a gift to his girlfriend to win each other''s happiness.


    If you really like it, why do you need these foreign objects to assist.


    Now, he seems to have changed his mind.


    For the first time, Zhou Zeyu thought that Yang Jiayang also had something worth learning, such as the way to make girls happy


    However, Su Xiaoran''s answer seems to be missing something.


    She shouldn''t have said I love you too


    When I looked up at Zhou Zeyu, he thought, frowning, as if he was thinking something great.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " I asked.


    Zhou Zeyu put his head closer and watched his face close. I reflexively moved my body back a little. My intuition told me that he was in danger at the moment.


    "You haven''t said you love me yet..."


    Because he was too close, the heat in his mouth sprayed on my face when he spoke, which made me feel a little numb.


    I savor his words carefully. Does he blame me for not saying I love him?


    When I think about it carefully, it seems that I seldom say these words to him.


    I reached out and pushed him back, then got out of the car and put the flowers on the co pilot.


    Zhou Zeyu looks at Su Xiaoran''s series of actions, and his deep pupil is filled with deep incomprehension.


    And the next second, I directly put my hand around Zhou Zeyu''s neck, looking at his expression that he didn''t have time to react. I was a little proud. He used to tease me, but now I want to take the initiative.


    My eyes fell on his fretting lips. Without waiting for his next move, I stood on tiptoe and blocked his mouth directly.


    At this time, I can only see Zhou Zeyu''s big eyes.


    Occupying an active position in my heart, that little complacency did not last long.


    Soon, almost at the same time that I was kissing him on the lips, one of his big hands put his arms around my waist, and the other hand put his hands behind my head. I was held to death by him.


    Next, he pried open my teeth directly with his tongue, his flexible tongue directly into my mouth, constantly intertwined with my tongue.


    Soon, my open eyes unconsciously closed, let him take the initiative.


    After a long time, he was satisfied with the release of me, and I only feel the whole body soft, if not for his arms around me, afraid to be directly paralyzed in the ground.


    The expression on his face was replaced by pride, and the rising radian of his mouth was very sexy."Wife, I like the present you gave me for Tanabata Festival."


    He resolutely opened his mouth, but I was still in a muddle. When did I prepare a gift for him.


    Then he lowered his head to my ear and whispered, "let''s have a baby tonight."


    I frown, smile, slightly shy, head buried in his chest.


    His chest is powerfully up and down, in this cool night, his chest is so hot.


    I reached for him and whispered, "well."


    His chin is against my head and his hands hold me tightly. I like the feeling of being cared for by him.


    Happiness can be so simple.


    "If there is such a party after Ran Ran, please call me." When Zhou Zeyu thought of the boys at the party, he felt indescribable jealousy. If he could, he really didn''t want Su Xiaoran to attend such a party.


    "Why?" I looked up at him puzzled, he is difficult to come true is that they say the kind of domineering husband?


    "Because I''m worried about you If your classmates get you drunk, I''ll feel sorry for you... "


    This reason is also reluctantly.


    He won''t say, I''m just afraid you drink too much and those male classmates.


    Looking at his slightly nervous expression, I think he is jealous.


    This moment is really full of happiness. It''s satisfying to have a husband who cares so much about me. I don''t need to keep some unpleasant things in mind, such as his second sister.


    When I saw the lipstick on the collar of his shirt, my happiness became a kind of irony.


    To be able to leave lipprints in that place, it must be in the time of intimacy


    Some unbearable pictures appeared in my mind. At this time, when I think of what they said at the classmate party, it seems that I can take my seat according to the number. Suddenly, I feel cool.


    "Honey, where are you tonight? I don''t answer your phone... " I''m trying to be coquettish.


    "Working overtime in the company, I was in a meeting when you called." Zhou Zeyu found a reason, overtime is his good cover up.


    But he was thinking about tonight.

 Chapter 279

    Two hours ago.


    Out of the hospital, took two taxis, Fu Qian excuse that uncomfortable, they got off the car on the way.


    Zhou Zeyu helped Fu Qian to sit on the rest chair on the side of the road for a while, but as soon as he sat down, Fu Qian leaned on his shoulder.


    Thinking that Fu Qian was ill, Zhou Zeyu let her lean on her, but next, Fu Qian kisses her directly in Zhou Zeyu''s unprepared state.


    Zhou Zeyu was stunned and looked at Fu Qian with open eyes.


    Once upon a time, how he longed to kiss Fu Qian.


    Seeing that Zhou Zeyu didn''t respond, Fu Qian followed her action.


    At this moment, Zhou Zeyu is a little excited, he is hesitating But reason finally won. He pushed Fu Qian away, maybe too hard. Fu Qian let out a cry, and he went up to help her.


    "Xiao Yu, let me lean for a while, just for a while." Fu Qian leaned her head against Zhou Zeyu again and said softly.


    His heart softened, let Fu Qian lean, he can even feel Fu Qian tears wet his clothes.


    He gave her a hug.


    ¡­¡­


    women are sensitive. The so-called sixth sense tells me that he is lying.


    But at this moment, I don''t want to ask him. If he wants to say, I don''t need to ask him.


    I just feel bad in my heart, especially.


    Back home, I just feel very tired, physically tired, heart is also very tired.


    It''s not like throwing my bag on the bed.


    "I''ll take a shower first."


    Only the bathroom door closed, and then came the sound of water.


    I woke up, got up and hung up the suit he had left on the bed.


    I remember Feifei once said that if a man is willing to lie for you, he must have you in his heart, but the weight will vary from person to person.


    If you really love him, you should learn to let go and increase your weight in his heart bit by bit, and finally occupy his heart completely.


    How much weight do I have in Zhou Zeyu''s heart?


    Feelings are really hard to think about.


    By the time Zhou Zeyu finished washing, Su Xiaoran was already asleep in bed. She was still wearing the clothes for work during the day. She looked really tired.


    I only heard footsteps approaching, but I was too tired to open my eyes.


    But there is a voice telling me to take a bath and go to bed.


    I thought it was my illusion. I forced myself to open my eyes, but I found that Zhou Zeyu was sleeping by my side, and the voice came from his mouth.


    See me open eyes, listen to him say: "if you are really tired, or I help you wash."


    "Good..." I didn''t understand what he meant by washing for me, so I replied.


    The next second, he picked me up and went to the bathroom.


    Now I get it. Come on, wake up.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." After he carried me into the bathroom, I pulled away, pushed him out of the bathroom and locked him.


    I don''t want to be like last time, he suddenly burst in in the middle of the wash.


    Does he have this charm in the first place?


    Looking at his scarlet face in the mirror, his heart beat so fast that he scolded in his heart. Su Xiaoran, you are really worthless.


    I just thought about how to interrogate him for a while. The next second I was held in his arms, I was teased by him.


    "Ran Ran, actually I went to see Fu Qian today."


    A deep female voice came from outside the bathroom door.


    Did he say he was going to tell the truth?


    I sighed softly. Just as I wanted to ask him what he was doing to see her, I heard his voice again.


    "She''s sick and there''s no one at home, so I can''t ignore her, because I''m afraid you''re angry, so I didn''t tell you, I don''t want to cheat you But I can''t bear to see you angry... "


    When Zhou Zeyu took a bath, he took off his shirt and saw the lipstick mark. If he was right, Su Xiaoran must have found it.


    In order to avoid further misunderstanding, it is better to explain as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, with Su Xiaoran''s temper, he has to be bored in his heart and blow himself up.


    But when she works, she''s so smart. She''s not so passive in her feelings at all. This kind of anti sprouting is so cute, but it also makes him feel sad. It''s better to speak out if she''s not happy.


    "Then I''m sick. Why don''t you take me to the hospital?" I didn''t get angry.


    "So in order to cure your illness, would you open the door?"


    "Why?" I asked


    "What you have is Acacia. Only I can cure you." Zhou Zeyu''s serious reply.


    Acacia? That''s what he can think of.


    Wait


    When did Zhou Zeyu become so attractive to little girls?But there is no denying that I like to hear him say these words.


    "I''ll treat it later. I''ll take a bath first."


    Let the current wash the body, I repeatedly remind myself, since identified him, do not give other women opportunities.


    After washing, I saw Zhou Zeyu lying on the bed, smiling and waving to me, "Ran Ran, come here."


    There seems to be something wrong with the situation at this time. According to the TV plot, shouldn''t he and I change places?


    He and I are like the leading actor and heroine taking the wrong script.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll blow dry my hair." I went straight to the dresser, took off the towel wrapped around my hair, and used the electric wind to blow wet hair.


    At this time, when I think about what I just said and some quick actions, it seems that I am looking forward to what will happen next. At this time, I look up in the mirror. I wanted to see what my expression is at this time, but I see Zhou Zeyu''s eyes.


    From the mirror, his smiling eyes are more charming, and his strong muscles are exposed outside, which is very attractive. In addition, the way he is lying on the bed, I really want to attack him directly


    The man is a bit of a foul.


    It''s strange to say that such a man doesn''t miss other women.


    Since he has chosen me, I can''t let other women have a chance to climb into his bed.


    "I''ll help you."


    I don''t know when Zhou Zeyu has arrived behind me and directly took over the hair dryer in my hand.


    "Oh." I whispered back.


    I looked in the mirror, he seriously look very attractive, but see this picture, let me have a different idea.


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing."


    I can''t answer him. I wonder what it would be like if all the men in the barber shop were wearing only one pair of underwear to cut their hair.


    I''m smirking and I don''t dare to go too far.


    "All right."


    I made my hair with both hands, and when I was about to get up, I was suddenly lifted up in the air.


    "Wife, I can''t wait."


    The next second, I had been put on the bed, Zhou Zeyu happily got into the quilt.


    Without waiting for him to move, I turned over and pressed him under my body. Looking at his face, it was really lovely.


    "Husband, you can only be mine."

 Chapter 280

    Zhou Zeyu was stunned. When did Su Xiaoran become a "goblin"?


    This kind of plot with wrong script is really not suitable for Zhou Zeyu. Male chauvinism is troubling him.


    "Ran Ran, if you want so much, I will help you


    the evil spirit''s smile appeared on Zhou Zeyu''s face. Before his voice fell, he turned over and stood in the dominant position.


    At the moment, I just feel that women''s strength is really limited


    Without waiting for me to move, Zhou Zeyu directly put on his hot lips, and at the same time, his hands also moved together


    He''s been repressing for a long time these few months. Now I have something in my pocket .


    ¡­¡­ ..


    the next morning, when I opened my eyes, I felt that my whole body was aching, and I felt that my whole body was almost broken.


    Although I wake up at this time because of the biological clock, my eyelids are so sour that I want to open them and close them.


    A strong aroma of coffee.


    When he turned his head, he found that Zhou Zeyu was standing in front of the French window, with his back to me, and his hands moved slightly, as if he was drinking.


    Combined with the taste of the room, I''m sure he''s drinking coffee.


    Last night tossed so long, no wonder this morning he wants to use coffee to lift the spirit.


    It''s just Saturday. He doesn''t work. What''s the matter with coffee?


    "Awake?"


    I was thinking about it, but I didn''t know he was turning around.


    When I look at him again, he has come to the bed, because the glare of the sun shining on him, I can not see his face, until he is far away from the sun There seems to be a scar on his face


    from the bridge of the nose to the top of the corner of the mouth, it seems that it should have been scratched. It was fine last night. How could it be done this morning?


    Think of here, last night entangled picture back to my mind, I finally understand, perhaps, may, estimate, confirm I accidentally scratched it.


    At this time, I immediately covered my face. I couldn''t tell whether I was sorry or not.


    He just put the coffee cup on the table and


    I felt that there was a force pulling my quilt. I protected it tightly to prevent it from slipping.


    "What happened to Ran Ran? What''s wrong? "


    The words of concern spread to the ear, and the heart beat faster.


    "No No discomfort. "


    The force of pulling the quilt is getting stronger and stronger, and I''m also protecting it. I see the quilt is about to be pulled away


    "I''m not dressed. You go out first."


    "I know, so I''ve got all my clothes ready for you


    as soon as the voice came out, my face had already come out.


    Then the palm of Zhou Zeyu stretched out and pinched my chubby face.


    "And shy It''s not the first time... "


    Is he laughing at me naked?


    My little heart, yes, it''s the best time to change the topic.


    "Your face..."


    Zhou Zeyu chuckled and said, "it''s OK. I was scratched by the kitten last night. It''ll be fine in a day or two."


    He is such a handsome guy, shouldn''t he pay attention to the image? Why are you so calm.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Anyway, blame me. It''s better to apologize.


    "Nothing."


    "What would you say if asked?"


    "People won''t ask, will they? All the people I know are old drivers. If he asks, he''s looking for abuse himself. "


    I can''t refute this reason.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    "Ran Ran, I''m going on a business trip today, about three or five days."


    "When will I leave?" I asked


    Since we got married, Zhou Zeyu and I haven''t been separated. As soon as we woke up, we heard that he was going on a business trip. We always felt uncomfortable.


    "Now." Zhou Zeyu raised his hand and looked at his watch. "There is still one and a half hours before the plane takes off. I won''t accompany you to have breakfast. Everything is on the table. Remember to eat when you get up."


    "Good." At this time, I noticed the suitcase in the room and felt empty.


    Zhou Zeyu bowed his head and gave me a kiss on my forehead, which made me feel cold.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll call if I have something to do."


    When Zhou Zeyu left the room, I immediately jumped out of bed and quickly put on my clothes. When I ran downstairs to the gate, he was already in the car.


    Looking at the car away, I silently waved in that direction.


    For the first time, I had the feeling of parting with Zhou Zeyu. It was clear that he had only gone for three or five days, but he also felt uncomfortable.


    He has a root in my heart, originally, I have already loved him to the depth without knowing it.


    Zhou Zeyu is not in, just can ask cousin to come home, back to the bedroom called cousin, sent home coordinates.


    ¡­ ..Carambola from the first sight to see Zhou Zeyu feel curious, this scar on Zhou Zeyu''s face is how to return a responsibility? But even if she was curious, she didn''t ask.


    "Director Lin, this is the information I prepared."


    Zhou Zeyu took the folder handed over by carambola, but at the same time, she also found her strange eyes looking at her face.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if it''s cut by a branch, does it?"


    Zhou Zeyu explained for the first time, with an embarrassed smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Carambola swallow saliva, smile back: "no effect, director Lin can walk more carefully."


    But the driver Xiao Zhang showed a honey smile.


    The atmosphere inside the car was suddenly a little awkward and suffocating.


    For the first time, Zhou Zeyu felt that his IQ was so low. Why did he explain it just now? They didn''t ask.


    ¡­¡­


    as soon as I finished washing, the doorbell rang at home. I still thought about how my cousin could arrive so soon and went to open the door happily.


    But as soon as the door opened, I was stunned to see the people at the door.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Zeyu''s father stood at the door clutching a crutch, looking unhappy. As soon as I opened the door, he went into the house.


    I am flustered. The old man looks terrible. I haven''t been alone with him. I''m still flustered.


    Hardly had I closed the door when the storm came.


    "It''s been more than a month. When are you going to hide it from me? What about Xiaoyu? "


    Then Lin Tianhua looked around and cried out: "Xiao Yu, Lin Ruyu..."


    I swallowed my saliva and said, "Dad, Xiao Yu is on a business trip."


    Lin Tianhua stopped yelling and then turned to stare at Su Xiaoran''s stomach for three seconds.


    This originally slightly protruding stomach is now flat, and the unspeakable anger rushes to Lin Tianhua''s forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t have such a big thing, you don''t tell me, and you can''t even keep a child. I don''t think you have any ability. If you can''t have a baby, just divorce... "


    Divorce!?


    What a cold-blooded word, can''t it be that he agreed to register with Zhou Zeyu for the sake of that child at the beginning, and now he wants to kick me away when the child is gone?


    What''s more, I don''t have any children. Is it the second sister''s fault?


    Don''t the old man know why I don''t have a child?


    Or he doesn''t care.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." I apologized in a low voice and clenched my hands.

 Chapter 281

    No child, the most aggrieved should be me.


    As a parent, shouldn''t he comfort me? Or I can''t keep up with them.


    It''s just that I don''t understand why it''s been more than a month since the old man knew about it.


    It is estimated that Zhou Zeyu deliberately conceals it. Maybe he is afraid of his father''s questioning.


    But even if we keep it from the old man, he can''t just say that we should divorce. It''s too heartbreaking.


    I''m confused and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. If you''re not pregnant in three months, get divorced." Lin Tianhua was so angry that he clenched his crutch and was not polite.


    Three months pregnant? Or divorce? It''s ridiculous to take me as a tool of procreation.


    "I see, Dad." I gritted my teeth and replied that he is always an elder. There is no need to take things too seriously with him. I just think he is angry. Maybe he will forget what he said today when he gets up tomorrow.


    I did not dare to look up at him, but felt that my father-in-law looked at me with great dissatisfaction.


    Maybe after a long time, maybe only a few minutes, in the living room, I stood not far from my father-in-law, with my head down.


    Until I heard my father-in-law slamming the door, I raised my head and sighed. My chest was so stuffy that I felt almost suffocated.


    It''s said that mother-in-law is difficult. I don''t think father-in-law is a good person to get along with.


    Such a contrast, my mother-in-law is much better than my father-in-law. Knowing that I had a miscarriage, my mother-in-law also came to take care of me for many days. With all kinds of care, the contrast is really too obvious.


    Wang Ruolin finds the address given by Su Xiaoran. When she arrives at the door and just wants to call Su Xiaoran, she sees an old man slamming the door out of Su Xiaoran''s house with a look of shortness of breath. Then she goes out and takes a new black Audi to leave.


    "Who is it?" Wang Ruolin whispered.


    At the same time, he dials Su Xiaoran with his mobile phone.


    As soon as my father-in-law left, I heard the telephone ringing upstairs. Listening to the bell, I felt so powerless.


    Change yourself!


    I changed the ring tone to this song when I came back last night. Now I think it''s specially for today''s mood.


    If there is a coincidence, there must be cause and effect.


    I went upstairs and took the phone. It was my cousin. Before I could get through, I looked up and saw her standing in front of my door.


    I went downstairs and went out to meet my cousin. Of course, the premise was to put away my negative emotions.


    "Cousin..."


    "Ran ran..." Wang Ruolin wanted to call again, but she saw Su Xiaoran standing in front of the door calling her.


    "Ran Ran, who was that man who just left your house?"


    It seems that my cousin saw it, but I don''t want her to worry about me.


    "Oh, Zhou Zeyu, his father, had come to find Zhou Zeyu, but he was on a business trip."


    This explanation should be reasonable.


    "Oh. No wonder I find it strange that the president of Lin''s group is really powerful, which makes people feel a little scared. Ran Ran, I really sympathize with you for having such a father-in-law. If it were me, I would not dare to talk to him or even look at him... " Wang Ruolin looked at the direction that the car left, and did not find any slight change in Su Xiaoran''s face.


    I can only feel in my heart that such a father-in-law is worthy of sympathy.


    Because I made an appointment with Yang Bo to introduce him to someone, I took my cousin to go on a date directly. Although my cousin was a little reluctant, after listening to all kinds of praise I gave him, she reluctantly agreed, but only as a friend, not as an introduction.


    Well, what she says is what she says. Anyway, the essence is the same.


    The downtown on Saturday is really busier than usual. I wanted to see a movie, but I didn''t get a ticket to see a movie, so I changed to a coffee shop.


    In other words, this cafe is really a good place for dating, with atmosphere.


    I just didn''t expect that after so many years, Yang Bo was still so reserved when he met a strange beauty.


    After I introduced them to each other, I found an excuse to go to the bathroom. When I came out, I saw them drinking their own drinks. It seemed that they didn''t communicate with each other. It was a waste of my efforts.


    Just when I had a headache about what to do next, a man who didn''t want him to mess in suddenly appeared.


    Lu Zhihua, this kid has him everywhere.


    Usually I can see him waiting at the gate of the company when I get off work. I thought I didn''t need to see him at the weekend. I didn''t expect that he was really like a ghost.


    Haunted.


    "Sister Ruolin, what a coincidence." Lu Zhihua sits directly next to Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin smiles awkwardly. As soon as the boy appears, it must be no good. He has already made it clear to him that he still doesn''t give up.


    "Who is this?" Yang Bo asked.


    Without waiting for Wang Ruolin to speak, Lu Zhihua said, "my name is Lu Zhihua, sister Ruolin''s friend. Now I''m pursuing her, but don''t worry, I can compete with you fairly."Yang Bo was stunned. He was really defeated by Lu Zhihua, who looked like a student. He came up so directly. If he had half of his initiative, he would not be single now.


    "Oh? Fair competition? " Yang Bo looked up and down at Lu Zhihua, full of doubts from expression to tone.


    Although I met Wang Ruolin for the first time, I don''t think she would like such a small boy. A girl with Wang Ruolin''s personality should like a mature and stable man.


    Lu Zhihua replied with a smile: "yes, fair competition."


    This is what I heard when I walked in.


    "Cousin? Why are you here? " As soon as Lu Zhihua''s voice fell, he saw Su Xiaoran standing in front of him. He immediately glanced around and asked, "cousin, are you with me?"


    Lu Zhihua was still a little afraid of seeing Zhou Zeyu, mainly because he was afraid that Zhou Zeyu would complain to Lin Ruqing and then spread it to his mother.


    If his mother knew that he was pursuing a woman ten years older than him, she would have to be banned.


    I asked with a smile, "do you want him with me?"


    Lu Zhihua knew that Zhou Zeyu was not here. He patted his chest with his hand and said, "of course I don''t want to, cousin."


    Lu Zhihua immediately got up and offered his seat to me. Then he sat opposite me and called to the waiter, "here''s a latte."


    Yang Bo gave a dull smile and felt embarrassed at this time.


    Wang Ruolin also lowered her head to drink at this time, feeling that the scene was a bit beyond expectation.


    And I feel a little speechless. Lu Zhihua is also haunted.


    What I didn''t expect happened.


    "How do you do, sir! How many of you, please


    "Two."


    I looked up at the door, Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun.


    Oh, my God, that''s a coincidence.


    Lu Zhihua is not enough. Xiong Huanjun suddenly appears to join in the fun.

 Chapter 282

    At this time, I was afraid that my cousin would see Xiong Huanjun. If only he appeared, my cousin would not look at others.


    Also just at this time, the waiter brought the coffee from Lu Zhihua, which just blocked my cousin''s view to the door.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun also disappeared.


    "Sister Ruolin, for my birthday next Thursday, I''m going to invite people in our dormitory to go out to play. They all take girlfriends, but I don''t, which is not very good, so can you be my girlfriend that day?" Lu Zhihua looked at Wang Ruolin with expectant eyes and kept stirring coffee with a spoon.


    Wang Ruoyan said with a smile: "I raised my head that day."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to finish your shift." Lu Zhihua immediately connected.


    "I''ll be late." Wang Ruolin is a little speechless. The child really depends on her.


    "No matter how late it is, it won''t be twelve? As long as it''s less than 12 o''clock, you can accompany me for my birthday. " Lu Zhihua answers with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Wang Ruolin had no choice but to smile.


    How do I feel that Lu Zhihua is in front of his cousin and not in front of her.


    In front of my cousin, there are all kinds of coquetry and frolic, a boy who is not big.


    When he is not in front of his cousin, he is calm. He talks and does things after careful consideration, especially in front of Zhou Zeyu. He is not like a college student who has not graduated yet. It is no exaggeration to say that he is even more mature than a person who has worked for several years.


    The gap is too big.


    It is said that a man can be a child in front of the person he likes. It seems that Lu Zhihua is really sincere to his cousin.


    It''s just that there''s a big age difference between them. It''s a pity.


    When I looked up, I just looked at Yang Bo and saw him show a very boring expression.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua continued: "cousin, you and your cousin will come then."


    Lu Zhihua winked at me when he spoke.


    "Your cousin may not have the time. I guess he didn''t come back from his business trip." I found an excuse, if according to what Zhou Zeyu said, he should come back next Thursday.


    Lu Zhihua was a little disappointed and said: "cousin is on a business trip. It''s easy to do. I''ll pick you up at your home then, won''t it..."


    "It depends. I don''t have to work overtime." Like my cousin, I gave an uncertain answer.


    At this time, a stuffy and silent Yang Bo suddenly said: "I have time that day, how about..."


    Without waiting for Yang Bo to finish, Lu Zhihua interrupted him, "brother, don''t you have to work overtime?"


    Yang Bo shrugged and said, "no need."


    Lu Zhihua rolled his eyes and muttered in his heart: where does this old man look more handsome than me? How can sister Ruolin go on a blind date with such a person.


    "But..." Lu Zhihua was a little bit hesitant and didn''t know what reason to refuse.


    Yang Bo gently smile, said: "I mean I go to pick up your cousin, you go to pick up your Ruolin sister."


    Lu Zhihua seconds understand, the face is not willing to immediately disappear, fiercely clapped the table, said: "this idea is good, if Lin elder sister that time I will pick you up."


    After that, Lu Zhihua said to Yang Bo, "but it''s a good idea to have fair competition. Even though I''m young, if I want to be serious, you''re not my opponent."


    Lu Zhihua is full of provocation, but Yang Bo doesn''t plan to compete with him at all.


    Yang Bo also needs to know more about current college students because of a job at hand, otherwise he would not want to get involved in it.


    ¡­¡­


    five days later, Zhou Zeyu came back, and we went to work as usual. I didn''t say anything about his father''s coming to me, but he seemed to know how to have another child every day.


    And I''m busy every day because of the company''s affairs. Although I''m tired every day, I like the feeling of fullness.


    At work, it is still the same as before. There are many exchanges with Xiong Huanjun, but there are also many contradictions.


    Since I came back, Feifei and I don''t seem to be so close. When I want to discuss many things with her, she will give me a sentence "listen to the leaders". This sentence strikes my heart heavily every time. She doesn''t blame me, but she feels a little uncomfortable. I have had this feeling before, and I can understand it very well, so it makes me feel more sad Acid.


    As long as it doesn''t involve interests, my relationship with Feifei will be very good. As long as it''s about work, interests and money, some feelings seem to fade.


    We agreed to work together, make progress together and create our own world together.


    Those, after all, are just a good wish.


    We have grown up and been baptized in this cruel society for six years. Many things we used to insist on have changed now. Even, we begin to gradually become the kind of people we used to hate.


    I am responsible for the bidding. Xiong Huanjun helps me, while Feifei is transferred by Yang Jiayang to take charge of other cases.According to Yang Jiayang''s words, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Bai Feifei and I can''t work in the same department after all. Bai Feifei and I are too similar in essence. Although we have very different personalities on the surface, we are too strong in our work.


    Yang Jiayang''s eyes on people are too sharp. On second thought, Feifei and I do.


    In fact, Feifei has been in this position for so many years. It would be safer for her to be in charge of this championship. However, Yang Jiayang just wants to use the antagonistic relationship between Fu Qian and me to stimulate her and make her make mistakes.


    Before today, Yang Jiayang publicized that Bai Feifei was the person in charge of the project, and deliberately disclosed Bai Feifei''s design draft to Fu Qian, but finally he wanted to take my design draft to participate in the competition.


    Although I can see clearly, I prefer to suppress Fu Qian because of this. This is the company''s strategy, and I''m even less likely to disclose this information.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, I, Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun came to Lin''s building to participate in the final selection.


    In the conference room, there are three companies, the most competitive of which are Yang Jiayang and Fu Qian.


    Fu Qian is a student. I have studied her design works before, so I am confident.


    When Fu Qian saw me in the meeting room, her face was obviously ugly. She must have seen that she was in the Bureau set by Yang Jiayang.


    And I know in my heart that the person in charge of this project is Lin Ruyu, the second sister.


    Before I came here, I had made good psychological preparation. As long as I face the work, I can always control my emotions well.


    But when I saw the second sister, I still felt congested, but I soon adjusted my mood.


    It''s just work, I remind myself again and again.


    Although Xiong Huanjun treats his feelings like a jerk, his ability to work is undeniable. Today, he cooperated with him perfectly. We are bound to win this bidding.

 Chapter 283

    Of course, the premise is fairness.


    As we all know, the relationship between Fu Qian and Lin Ruyu is unusual. It''s hard to say if she deliberately does something in it and is selfish.


    That''s the end of the elaboration. Now wait for the result.


    Lin''s conclusion is that the final results will be published in a week, so we have to leave first.


    While waiting for the elevator, Fu Qian stopped us.


    "Jiayang..."


    As soon as we got to the elevator door, we heard Fu Qian''s voice.


    "Jiayang, it''s a good day today. I didn''t expect that Yang Jiayang, who has never learned anything, is so enterprising. It seems that you''ve changed a lot in the past few years since I left..." Fu Qian stepped on five centimeter high-heeled shoes to come over, originally tall, she looked so and Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun''s height is equal.


    Such a contrast, my height disadvantage is quite obvious, I can only be a little embarrassed to turn aside.


    Yang Jiayang turned around very gentlemanly and said with a smile, "you''re not bad either. You''ve always been so excellent."


    "Shall we have lunch together? We haven''t been together for a long time Fu Qian looked at Su Xiaoran and said, "I''ll call sister Ruyu and Xiaoyu together."


    This woman, knowing that I don''t want to see my second sister now, said it on purpose. It''s not likable enough.


    "No, we have something to do when we go back to the company. Another day." Yang Jiayang politely refused.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and I went in first. I don''t know when I started. I didn''t like to see Fu Qian. I didn''t like her in my heart.


    I have never been a generous woman, not before, not now.


    "Well, I''ll have to make an appointment later." Fu Qian looks at Su Xiaoran who enters the elevator. For the first time, she thinks Su Xiaoran is not a simple woman.


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, I noticed that Fu Qian''s eyes were provocative and disdainful.


    After the elevator door closed, Yang Jiayang suddenly asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can do something." I snorted and returned.


    There are only three of us here. Xiong Huanjun also knows about the past of Yang Jiayang and I. that''s why he asked this question and won''t lead to other guesses.


    Xiong Huanjun, who has always disliked discussing other people''s private affairs, also said, "this woman is not simple."


    "Which woman do you think is simple?" Yang Jiayang asked, originally he was trying to point to Li still, but after saying it, he thought it was not right, this is not, there is still a woman standing around.


    "No man is a good bird." I was not angry to say such a word, suddenly the elevator quiet down.


    On the first floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, I looked up and saw Zhou Zeyu standing at the door.


    When Zhou Zeyu looks at the three people in the elevator, Su Xiaoran looks unhappy. Yang Jiayang scratches the back of his head with his hand. Xiong Huanjun looks around in a panic, and instantly feels a different atmosphere.


    "Let''s have dinner together, Ran Ran?" Zhou Zeyu immediately said with a smile.


    "Oh If the company has something to do, I won''t have lunch with you at noon. " I walked directly past Zhou Zeyu towards the door. At this time, I didn''t have the heart to eat with anyone.


    Zhou Zeyu was put aside by his wife with a dull expression.


    When Yang Jiayang walked out of the elevator, he made a failed gesture towards Zhou Zeyu.


    This posture stimulates the nerves of Zhou Zeyu''s whole body. For men, his self-esteem begins to cause trouble.


    Zhou Zeyu gazed at the inside of his mouth with his tongue. He was very upset. He directly took Yang Jiayang''s hand and asked, "is that how your company squeezes employees? Don''t even have time to eat? "


    Yang Jiayang laughed and said, "it''s none of my business. Anyway, Xiong Huanjun and I have time to eat."


    Yang Jiayang has been winking at Xiong Huanjun, but as if he didn''t receive the signal, he immediately said, "I don''t have time to eat."


    "Jiayang, if my wife is hungry and thin, I can''t spare you." When Zhou Zeyu spoke, he handed the paper in his hand to the carambola behind him, and said, "the meeting in the afternoon will be delayed for half an hour."


    "OK, director Lin." Carambola took the document back.


    With that, Zhou Zeyu took Yang Jiayang out of Lin''s building.


    Yang Zitao was stunned for a second, and only his wife would let their director Lin leave his job again and again.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Carambola can only sigh like this.


    "What''s going on? Why is Ranran so unhappy? " Zhou Zeyu asked as he walked.


    Yang Jiayang shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else is going on? One is your second sister, the other is Fu Qian. What do you say?"


    In this way, Zhou Zeyu understood.


    It''s probably more about the children.


    Zhou Zeyu thought that after such a long time, Su Xiaoran had let go of her children''s affairs, but today it seems that it''s not like that. She hides her heart so deeply that she thinks she''s laughing so happily every day. It''s all right alreadyIt seems that he is a careless husband.


    "Well, I can remind you that you have to hold fast to Fu Qian. If your wife is watched by others, you won''t be able to cry at that time." Yang Jiayang thinks of the man he saw last time in the coffee shop. According to his experience, the man''s eyes on Su Xiaoran are different.


    Zhou Zeyu became alert and asked, "what do you mean?"


    What does "can" mean? That is to say, you should not step on two boats. Women like Su Xiaoran don''t like playful men... " Yang Jiayang immediately put the main idea to Fu Qian, so as not to cause Zhou Zeyu''s groundless speculation.


    But Zhou Zeyu already had some bad premonitions.


    At this time, the person in his mind is the so-called senior of Su Xiaoran, Yang Bo.


    The first time he saw this man, he felt that this man''s eyes were not right when he saw Su Xiaoran. In addition, the last time he met Su Xiaoran in KTV, the more he thought about it, the more he felt greasy.


    Walking out of Lin''s building, when I looked back, I found that Zhou Zeyu was also coming out and talking with Yang Jiayang.


    "Your wife saw it." Yang Jiayang reminds a way.


    Hearing Yang Jiayang''s words, Zhou Zeyu pulled his thoughts back to reality. When he raised his head, he just looked at Su Xiaoran.


    "Jiayang said he invited me to dinner, so I came." Zhou Zeyu saw Su Xiaoran''s puzzled eyes, so he explained.


    He didn''t understand why he felt guilty at this time. In short, he thought it was time to explain.


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu''s smile, I suddenly realized that I didn''t have a good attitude towards him just now. Since he has come out, it''s better to kill Yang Jiayang and have some good food.


    "Oh? Is it? If the iron cock has spoken, go and eat something delicious. "


    Yang Jiayang reluctantly nods and agrees, while Xiong Huanjun on one side is also smirking, so Su Xiaoran dares to marry Yang Jiayang in this way. If it''s someone else, he''s already angry.


    Just this iron cock? When did he become an Iron Rooster?

 Chapter 284

    When I came back to the company after dinner, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon, which was the lunch time of the company''s employees, so there were few people in the company.


    The three of us went back to the office. As soon as I entered the office, I saw Chen Yi walking to Xiong Huanjun''s office with an apple.


    Xiong Huanjun naturally took the apple from Chen Yi''s hand and said something to her ear. I chuckled and thought, when is their relationship so good.


    However, there are a lot of people in this office who secretly look at Xiong Huanjun every day, so I don''t care too much.


    I just think there''s a way for young girls to chase people now.


    Chen Yi''s internship is over, and she has graduated. If she wants to stay, she will become a regular next month. I still remember that when she first came here last year, she was a well-dressed local buns, but now she is in professional clothes. They all say that the university is like a cosmetic surgery hospital. Why not this workplace.


    Look at myself. Now I''m used to dressing myself up, and I''ve started to take the road of professional women.


    It''s just that since Xiong Huanjun came back, he seems to have indulged a lot. In the past, he didn''t pay much attention to the women who gave him gifts, but now he doesn''t refuse them.


    It''s like holding the attitude of not refusing as long as you send me.


    It''s bitter cousin. Looking at so many women who flatter Xiong Huanjun in the office every day, she should be suffering.


    Just thinking about it, my cousin came back.


    At this time, Chen Yi and Xiong Huanjun are still chatting and acting intimately.


    The relationship between Chen Yi and her cousin is so good. If you let her see Xiong Huanjun treating Chen Yi like this, she will be severely attacked.


    I was just about to talk to my cousin when I saw Lu Zhihua following her.


    Today is Thursday. I remember Lu Zhihua said that today is his birthday


    no wonder Lu Zhihua is here.


    But look at his cousin and he talked and laughed, like two people get along well.


    Maybe it''s good that my cousin accepted such a little man.


    However, I soon rejected my idea. It''s not reliable. You can ignore the age gap when you fall in love, but if you get married, a similar age is more appropriate.


    I was in the office, looking through the glass at what was happening outside, and I felt


    Xiong Huanjun and Chen Yi look down and talk. When they look up, they see Wang Ruolin and Lu Zhihua come in from the door. They talk and laugh, and they seem to have a good relationship.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt some loss in his heart, and the smile on his face froze for two seconds.


    "Well, we agreed to have dinner together in the evening."


    Chen Yi''s words draw Xiong Huanjun''s attention back between them.


    "OK, I''ll see you after work." Xiong Huanjun returned.


    "Well I''ll go back to work first. " Chen Yi can''t help her excitement. She looks shy when she talks. Her face is red and she looks pitiful.


    Chen Yi three steps back, Xiong Huanjun also always smile and wave with her.


    But Xiong Huanjun''s attention is on Wang Ruolin. She laughs beautifully.


    Ten years, they have known each other for ten years. She only loved him, but he never gave her a little love


    how deep is this love when a woman is willing to wait for a man for ten years.


    Xiong Huanjun didn''t dare to think about it. It seems that he doesn''t deserve such a good Wang Ruolin.


    I can see clearly that Xiong Huanjun looks at his cousin''s expression, which is somewhat lost Maybe I think too much.


    At this time Xiong Huanjun also found me, said hello to me with a smile, and then went back to his own office.


    When I look at my cousin again, Lu Zhihua has left, while Chen Yi is talking to her.


    They went to the administration department hand in hand.


    Some relationships are really subtle, but they can''t be ignored.


    Office romance, like every company doesn''t want to happen.


    But if you really meet the right person, you can''t stop it.


    Busy can really make people forget a lot of troubles. Since work, I feel more confident and I don''t have time to think about those unhappy things.


    originally, I said that Yang Bo would go to Lu Zhihua''s birthday party together today, but I got a call from him saying that there was a temporary meeting, so I didn''t plan to go.


    In fact, I''m not interested in such a party, but my cousin said that there was no one to accompany her, so I had to go with her.


    Lu Zhihua took us to the indoor skating rink. He said that he had packed the place and could enjoy it today.


    Looking at those young people inside, I really feel that I''m old, so I shouldn''t promise to come. First, I can''t roller skate. Second, I really don''t like playing with a group of strangers.


    Sometimes I really think I''m boring. I don''t know a lot of things. I even doubt that I''ve never been young.


    "Sister Ruolin, let''s have something to eat first and play later."


    Lu Zhihua took us to a restaurant opposite. As soon as we went in, we heard the people in it shouting. It seems that Lu Zhihua knew these people.We sat on the side. It''s near the window. The air is good.


    "Sister Ruolin, sit down for a while. I''ll say hello to you."


    As Lu Zhihua said, he got up and walked towards those people who were making noise. I noticed that those people''s eyes were always staring at his cousin. They must know all about Lu Zhihua''s chasing her.


    This kind of feeling makes me go back to seven or eight years ago. At that time, if anyone was chasing someone, everyone would have this kind of reaction.


    Where can we compare with now? If we say who is chasing who, we will be very calm.


    "Cousin Lu Zhihua seems to be serious about you. You don''t really like him, do you?" I asked tentatively.


    Wang Ruolin looked up at the people who were making noise and said with a smile, "how can it be? I just treat him as my brother. Besides, he is related to you. If I really like him, then our relationship will not be in disorder..."


    I don''t think it''s possible.


    Thinking about the picture of Xiong Huanjun and Chen Yi together today, I am really puzzled. Should I tell my cousin about this.


    "Ran Ran, has Zhou Zeyu been good to you recently?" Wang Ruolin thinks that Su Xiaoran seems to have something on his mind. It''s probably because he went to Lin''s group today and saw her second sister, so he wants to enlighten her.


    "Ah?" I was thinking of my cousin suddenly asked, I have not fully responded, "very good."


    Wang Ruolin seems to believe it or not. At this time, Lu Zhihua comes back after saying hello. Behind him is a shy girl.


    "Sister Ruolin, this is my good friend Qin Ying. She said she wanted to meet you, so I brought her here." Lu Zhihua pointed to the little girl beside him and said.


    "Hello, sister Ruolin. My name is Qin Ying. I''m Lu Zhihua''s good friend I''ve heard Zhihua talk about you all the time. I finally met you today. I didn''t expect that you were so young... " Qin Ying said politely.


    Wang Ruolin replied with a smile: "Hello! You''re beautiful, too... "

 Chapter 285

    When talking, my cousin and I looked at each other, and I understood.


    My cousin and I are not 20-year-old girls. We can see Qin Ying''s thoughts at a glance.


    She wanted to demonstrate.


    Just thinking of this, Qin Ying said again: "Zhihua and I like to play roller skating, so we chose this place to celebrate Zhihua''s 20th birthday Oh, by the way, does sister Ruolin like roller skating? "


    I was stunned and looked at my cousin. This little girl is not simple. Every sentence is a routine. I specially emphasized that this is Lu Zhihua''s 20th birthday. I''m afraid we don''t know how old we are now.


    "Played before But I haven''t played for a long time, and I don''t know if I will... " Wang Ruolin returned with a smile.


    "Oh, really? It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you then. " Qin Ying was a little excited. She raised her hand and patted Lu Zhihua on the shoulder.


    At this time, the dishes were already on the table, and Lu Zhihua said, "well, I''d better eat first."


    At this time, I saw Xiong Huanjun and Chen Yi walking through the window together, which was too coincidental. Fortunately, my cousin turned her back to the window.


    I was relieved to see them walk by, but as soon as I put down my heart, I saw my cousin staring at the door.


    When I turned my head, I saw that Chen Yi was holding Xiong Huanjun''s hand Was it on purpose?


    "Cousin..."


    "Ran Ran, I''m fine. Let''s eat." Wang Ruolin sat down directly, smiling reluctantly.


    Wang Ruolin only thinks that she is a joke at this time. No wonder Chen Yi says that she will resign after her internship this month because her boyfriend thinks this job is not suitable for her.


    It turns out that Chen Yi''s boyfriend is Xiong Huanjun.


    But she couldn''t understand why they didn''t tell her directly since they were together. Instead, she wanted to let her know in such a way. Isn''t that more ironic.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin felt that her heart was emptied. She thought Xiong Huanjun had begun to accept her, because he began to accept his care, and would also tell himself what was on his mind, and even And he offered to kiss her.


    She thought the kiss was the beginning of his acceptance of her feelings, but she didn''t think it was just a misunderstanding, just an impulse after drinking.


    But it is clear that these things happened only last night. In one day, the person holding his hand became someone else.


    And this other person is really not other people, it is Wang Ruolin that good sisters in the workplace.


    Wang Ruolin blinked her eyes quickly, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fat meat in her mouth. She always hated eating fat meat. At this time, she could not taste what was in her mouth.


    "Waiter, here''s a case of beer." Wang Ruolin cried to the cashier.


    "What kind of beer? We have snowflakes, Budweiser... "


    Without waiting for others to finish, Wang Ruolin interrupted directly, "you need to have a big degree, and you can get drunk after drinking."


    The waiter looked at Lu Zhihua with a blank smile and wanted to consult Lu Zhihua.


    "Budweiser." Lu Zhihua said.


    "Wait a minute, no beer. We''ll go roller skating later." Wang Ruolin suddenly began to speak again. At the same time, she looked at Xiong Huanjun and Chen Yi coming to the door and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here for dinner, too..."


    Xiong Huanjun was stunned for a moment, and then said, "yes, it''s a coincidence."


    At this time, Chen Yi grasped Xiong Huanjun''s hand, a little embarrassed, and stood beside him like a little girl.


    "Sister Ruolin, is it someone''s birthday today?" Chen Yi saw the cake on the table and asked.


    Wang Ruolin looked down at the cake on the table and then said, "yes, today is Zhihua''s birthday."


    Said Wang Ruolin directly pulled Lu Zhihua, showing a very intimate appearance, and Lu Zhihua also very cooperate with her, smile back: "since met together."


    I thought Xiong Huanjun would refuse. After all, he and Wang Ruolin are not suitable to sit together.


    "Then we''re welcome." Xiong Huanjun agreed directly.


    I look at this scene, really feel ridiculous, but also for the cousin is not worth it.


    I know best what my cousin thinks of Xiong Huanjun. Now that there are other women around him, she must be dead hearted.


    However, Xiong Huanjun also bullied others too much. Since he didn''t want to accept his cousin, why did he give her hope.


    Let cousin see hope and then give her a heavy blow, such hope and despair cousin has experienced several times.


    Such a man is not suitable for a cousin.


    If it wasn''t for other people''s birthday party, I would not let Xiong Huanjun go.


    The four of us, together with Qin Ying, and five of us were sitting at the same table. The scene was a bit awkward.


    My cousin kept bringing food to Lu Zhihua, and also made a friendly appearance, and Lu Zhihua was also very cooperative.


    Cousin, do you want to be angry with Xiong Huanjun? Or does she want to give herself a step down? No matter what the reason is, the cousin at the moment is not the original one.On the contrary, Xiong Huanjun and Chen Yi were unfamiliar at this time.


    Looking at my cousin like this, I feel really bad.


    I gestured to Xiong Huanjun to go out, and then I got up and left first.


    The traffic on the road sped by, the weather began to cool down, a gust of wind blowing, still feel a little cold.


    I stood by the side of the road and waited for a long time before Xiong Huanjun came out and stood beside me.


    He lit a cigarette for himself, and I felt disgusted by the smell.


    "Do you like her?" I asked first.


    Xiong Huanjun took a hard breath, a few seconds later returned: "I don''t like it, I just think she is very young and exciting."


    I snorted and asked, "what is my cousin? Since you didn''t plan to accept it from the beginning, why give her hope? "


    "Hope? I''ve never given her hope. It''s Her wishful thinking from the beginning to the present. " Xiong Huanjun put the cigarette in his mouth again. I don''t know when he fell in love with the stimulation of this kind of cigarette.


    I looked up at him, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. Is he really so heartless?


    But when I think about it carefully, maybe only he is heartless, my cousin will let go.


    "In that case, I hope you don''t provoke her in the future, otherwise, I won''t let you go." After a pause, I said, "and Please put away your love for your cousin. "


    the dialogue between Xiong Huanjun and me has always been so direct. I don''t like beating around the Bush, neither does he.


    People with clear eyes can see that Xiong Huanjun is not ruthless to his cousin, but does not want to hurt her.


    A man with a stain on his body is really not worthy of such a pure cousin.


    At this time, I just hope that he can keep his word. Since he chooses to be heartless, he must not give any hope to his cousin.


    With that, I turned straight back to the hotel.

 Chapter 286

    At the same time, I heard Zhou Zeyu say: "Ran Ran, I can explain."


    My mind is so confused that I can''t understand his words.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t come at the right time." I don''t know where I come from. I smile awkwardly at him and apologize.


    At the moment, I have only one idea, that is to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Xiaoyu, who is it?"


    Before I could make the next move, the woman on the bed asked and put her head out of the quilt.


    I turned to have a look. It was Fu Qian.


    Although she covered her body with a quilt, I could clearly see that she was not dressed, her hair was messy, and there were obvious kisses on her neck.


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu''s virtue now, I think a fool should be able to guess what just happened.


    Men really don''t have a good thing.


    There is still one month left in the three-month period. He can''t wait. He is really thinking about the future generations of the Lin family.


    Seeing this, if I stay here, I''m a fool.


    I just want to leave here quickly. I stare at Zhou Zeyu and run directly to the door.


    "Ran Ran is not what you think. Let me explain."


    A strong palm came to hold me. I resisted. Seeing that it didn''t work, in a hurry, I bit his hand directly with my mouth. When I heard his "ah" cry, I relaxed my strength. Taking advantage of this gap, I broke away his hand.


    I just remember that I kept running outside, and when I got to the elevator, I kept pressing the key, but I didn''t see the elevator door open for a long time, and then I went down the stairs.


    My brain is really in a mess. I don''t know what I''m thinking. I just keep reminding myself that maybe the person I saw is not Zhou Zeyu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you satisfied now?" Zhou Zeyu yelled at Fu Qian. At the same time, he picked up his clothes and went into the bathroom. He changed them as fast as he could. He didn''t even look at Fu Qian and ran after her.


    And Fu Qian just showed a satisfied smile, her goal should be achieved.


    As long as Su Xiaoran is forced to leave on his own, Zhou Zeyu will naturally come back to him. The process is not important, but the result is the last word.


    Fu Qian never thought that she needed to win a man in this way.


    Looking at his naked body, clearly so attractive, but he is


    Fu Qian sits on the bed and curls up. Today, she begged her father to invite Zhou Zeyu to dinner. She said that as long as Zhou Zeyu nodded and agreed, the bidding case would belong to the Fu family. At that time, the crisis of the Fu family would be relieved. Fu''s father nodded and agreed for the sake of the family business, so today''s event happened.


    In order to do things really, Fu Qian specially put some sleeping pills in Zhou Zeyu''s wine, not some sex medicine. She just needs to delay time until Su Xiaoran comes to see this scene.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Su Xiaoran''s brainless woman will have a big fight with Zhou Zeyu. Even if Zhou Zeyu really loves her, there is another man who can stand a woman''s quarrel with him every day. After a long time, Zhou Zeyu will naturally annoy her, and then it''s the best time for him to be in the upper position.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qian wrapped her body in a quilt, put on her bathrobe, washed in the bathroom, and then dragged her tired body home.


    ¡­ When I got out of the hotel gate and saw a taxi parked there, I got on the bus and said to the driver, "master, let''s go."


    When the Master heard the word "let''s go", he started the car.


    At this time, I found that there was a person sitting in the back seat, and immediately said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The other side replied politely.


    When the car went a long way, I asked the driver to stop, and then gave the driver 20 yuan. At this time, my mind has come to my senses. I can''t afford not to give a cent for rubbing someone''s car.


    I gave the money and got out of the car.


    When I got out of the car, the person in the back seat also opened the door, and then I could see his face clearly.


    "Yang Bo?" I can''t believe looking at him smiling at me, the world is too small, so I can meet people I know.


    I''m a little embarrassed. I remember when I just got on the bus, it seemed that I was crying. Won''t he see it? What a shame.


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yes, what a coincidence." I looked down slightly and felt embarrassed.


    Fortunately, I didn''t cry today. Otherwise, I would like to repeat the previous mistakes. I still don''t know if I walk around with my face painted.


    "I''m sorry, I was going to accompany you to celebrate your birthday with your friends tonight, because I have something to do, so..." Yang Bolton then said: "I didn''t expect that the place you chose was the hotel just now. If you had known Anyway, I''m sorry. "


    Originally, Yang Bo thought Lu Zhihua''s birthday was in that hotel. FortunatelyI''m very glad that Yang Bo can think like this, "yes, it''s a coincidence. I just had a drink, so I got into a taxi Fortunately, it''s you, or I''ll lose face... "


    Since Yang Bo thinks so, I''d better follow him. Anyway, he doesn''t know what happened to me just now.


    Yang Bo said with a smile: "it''s OK. I feel that you are just fine. How can you lose face..."


    I smile at Yang Bo.


    What happened just now really made me lose my attitude, but I can''t tell the ugly family. No matter how hard I feel at the moment, I don''t want to show it. Fortunately, it''s night. Even if my face is a little haggard, as long as I don''t look carefully, Yang Bo can''t see it.


    After a few simple opening remarks, I stopped a taxi on the pretext of going home earlier.


    In fact, I don''t know where I should go. If I go home now, I''m afraid I don''t have the measure to speak with Zhou Zeyu calmly. I think I have the heart to kill him when I see him now.


    I admit that I am sometimes very irrational, but this is the real me.


    I found a cheap hotel to stay, but I stayed up all night.


    As long as I think of the picture of Fu Qian sitting up from the bed, my heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    If I were a man, I would choose Fu Qian instead of me.


    I can only belittle myself in this way. When people are in a low mood, what they often think is negative


    Everything is possible to betray themselves, so is the husband.


    In this world, except myself, no one can be trusted. They all say that only their own ability will not betray themselves. Maybe this sentence is correct.


    I kept my eyes open until the next morning, I took a bath to wake myself up, put on makeup, had breakfast, drank three cups of espresso, and pretended to go to work with great spirit.


    I can lose a lot of things, but I can''t lose my job.

 Chapter 287

    Almost to the company, I suddenly changed my mind, picked up the phone to Yang Jiayang sent a text message, and then directly took a taxi to the airport.


    Maybe I should calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    "as I said, I really don''t know where she is..." Yang Jiayang, who has been interrogated by Zhou Zeyu for half an hour, emphasizes again and again helplessly.


    I was awakened by Zhou Zeyu''s phone when I was still asleep, and I was called out directly. Well, at least I''ll find a place to sit down and say it, but On this cold day, he was asked by Zhou Zeyu for more than half an hour on the main road. Yang Jiayang said that he was helpless.


    Zhou Zeyu asked coldly: "really don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know. I was still with Li after work yesterday. I don''t believe you called her to ask her No, your wife ran away. Why did you come to me? " Yang Jiayang''s curiosity is too heavy. Su Xiaoran and Zhou Zeyu are so good at ordinary times. How can his wife run away from home all of a sudden? Besides, Zhou Zeyu''s virtue doesn''t seem to have the ability to drive his wife away?


    Yang Jiayang looks at Zhou Zeyu with strange eyes, but he doesn''t pretend to be so smelly. With Su Xiaoran''s temper, if he didn''t catch him getting close to other women, he would not have done such irrational behavior.


    Wait, with other women?


    "Oh "Yang Jiayang grew up and suddenly realized," are you with other women . that . when "Caught by Su Xiaoran?"


    Yang Jiayang asked tentatively, but he was almost sure.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zeyu frowned more tightly. The expression on his face could not be described by congchong, but smelled to the extreme. Yang Jiayang had never seen Zhou Zeyu so worried about anything. Even when he was so stiff with Fu Qian, he just didn''t care. But now


    unlike him, he is not calm, irrational and too impatient.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at Yang Jiayang with a sad look, with endless helplessness in his eyes.


    "Jiayang, if you think about it again, where might she go back?" Zhou Zeyu lowered his tone. He must find Su Xiaoran now, or he will go crazy.


    "Brother, shouldn''t you go to her best friend at this time? And her cousins, I think we should be with them... "


    "Yes, my cousin played with Lu Zhihua all night. Bai Feifei was at her partner''s home. They were not with Su Xiaoran last night..." Zhou Zeyu sighed deeply and felt more remorse in his heart. He blamed himself for not being on guard against Fu Qian all the time.


    Yang Jiayang said that Zhou Zeyu had already called them after looking for Su Xiaoran for several hours last night. At that time, Wang Ruolin was drunk and Lu Zhihua answered the phone. Bai Feifei only called this morning. She said that she had not seen Su Xiaoran since she got off work yesterday.


    This is not, no way, Zhou Zeyu just came to find Yang Jiayang.


    When they were at a loss, Yang Jiayang''s phone rang. Seeing that it was su Xiaoran, Yang Jiayang excitedly handed the phone to Zhou Zeyu.


    Zhou Zeyu happily took the call, as if he saw hope, but when he saw the content clearly, he was completely confused.


    ----I''m going on a business trip for a week.


    Looking at these words, Zhou Zeyu turned to Yang Jiayang, confused. Why did Yang Jiayang arrange a business trip for her at this time? Was Yang Jiayang intentional? Or


    Yang Jiayang was able to feel the murderous spirit in Zhou Zeyu''s eyes and immediately explained: "business trip? She needs a business trip. Why don''t I know? I don''t know. You have to believe me... "


    Although Yang Jiayang is innocent and sincere, he really doesn''t know about the business trip. Even so, at this time, Su Xiaoran sent a text message to Yang Jiayang but not to Zhou Zeyu. Can Zhou Zeyu believe his lies?


    What don''t know where she is now? It''s all bullshit.


    "Come on, where did she go on business?" Zhou Zeyu spoke coldly. If he didn''t think that Yang Jiayang was his brother, he really wanted to abolish him. He didn''t suspect Su Xiaoran had an affair with him, but felt that he had cheated him.


    Yang Jiayang was even more innocent and said, "I really know where she went on a business trip. Our company hasn''t arranged for her to go on a business trip during this period of time You must believe me, or you can find Li to testify, I really don''t know Why don''t you give her a call from me? "


    Zhou Zeyu''s eyes made Yang Jiayang shiver. He had known his brother for nearly 30 years. This time, he was really worried.


    It is said that women are crazy when they are affectionate. At the moment, Yang Jiayang thinks that if men are affectionate, they are more terrible than madmen, especially men like Zhou Zeyu, who are cold in appearance and crazy in heart.


    Holding the phone and hesitating for a second, Zhou Zeyu dials Su Xiaoran''s phone. He thought she would not answer, but unexpectedly, she answers.


    "Didn''t I tell you I was on a business trip? What are you calling for? "


    Yes, it''s su Xiaoran''s voice, but she will answer Yang Jiayang''s phone, why not answer her own? Zhou Zeyu was so jealous that he glanced at Xiangyang. Yang Jiayang had no choice but to smile. He knew that he was sitting on the gun again."Where are you?" Zhou Zeyu''s hoarse voice reached Su Xiaoran''s ear through the radio wave.


    As soon as I got out, I heard "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu She hung up.


    Is that how she really doesn''t want to hear her own voice?


    Sure enough, it hurt her.


    Where would she hide?


    Zhou Zeyu seemed to have lost his soul, and he was very upset. But after a moment, his rationality again occupied the dominant position.


    He threw the phone back to Yang Jiayang, took out his own phone, dialed Yang Zitao, and said directly: "check the air tickets, train tickets and bus tickets from H city to various places today. As long as there is Su Xiaoran''s name, tell me immediately..."


    "But director Lin, these are the privacy of the guests. I''m afraid..."


    "Tell me the result as soon as possible by all means..." Zhou Zeyu finished and hung up the phone. With the influence of Lin''s group, this is nothing. He doesn''t like subordinates who make excuses.


    Yang Jiayang was in a daze. He had known Zhou Zeyu for so long, but it was the first time he saw him in such a hurry.


    "Where to?" Yang Jiayang asked Zhou Zeyu, who turned around and left.


    Zhou Zeyu chuckled and said, "chasing my wife."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhou Zeyu had opened the door and directly sat in. Before Yang Jiayang could respond, the car had already driven several meters away.


    Chasing your wife? There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Yang Jiayang chuckles at the car that is growing up. One thing comes down to another. That''s really the reason.


    At this time, Yang Jiayang looked down at himself. He was still wearing big shorts and a small vest. He was standing in the cold wind. He was really pitiful.

 Chapter 288

    As soon as I got off the airport bus, I got a call from Yang Jiayang. I didn''t intend to answer it, but Shoujian pressed the answer button. She just wanted to explain to him about my business trip. After all, he is the boss of the company, but she didn''t want to be Zhou Zeyu.


    Hearing his voice, I was in a better mood and returned to the starting point.


    Sad, all kinds of sad.


    I should have guessed that Zhou Zeyu would go to Yang Jiayang.


    Fortunately, I had prepared with my cousin and Feifei newspaper in advance, otherwise they would have revealed my whereabouts to Zhou Zeyu without knowing it.


    Now I just want to be quiet, how do I feel that I am deliberately escaping, but now I really dare not face, really do not know how to face.


    Gray sudden mood, see what all feel dazzling.


    Entering the airport and looking at the people coming and going, I feel more homesick.


    I bought a ticket to Kunming directly. It''s time for me to go home.


    I''m lucky today. It''s two hours before the plane takes off. If it''s later, I guess I can only get tickets for tomorrow.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t been on a plane. I feel very strange.


    After the check-in, I got on the plane and felt that everything was illusory. I found my own seat and sat down by the window. I like it.


    Looking at the morning light outside, I inhaled deeply and exhaled again. Suddenly, I felt a little excited. I''m going home.


    I haven''t experienced the excitement of going home for a long time. I still remember that when I went to college, I always felt this way when I went home. It''s the first time in six years.


    I didn''t call my parents. I wanted to surprise them.


    It''s just that I''m not sure whether the surprise in my heart is a surprise to them. I suddenly got married, and now I go back to see them with such a lost mood, and I don''t take my husband with me. When they see me, they will probably scold me.


    "Passengers! Please fasten your seat belt. The plane will take off in half an hour. "


    Listening to the plane broadcast, I just realized that I got on the plane, and in three hours, I can go back to Kunming. If I''m lucky, I can buy bus tickets, I can go back to town in the evening, and I can get home in the morning


    I turn on my mobile phone, take a look at it, and then turn it off. Now I''m waiting for the plane to take off.


    Three hours later, Kunming Changshui airport.


    Although it''s October, it''s still hot in Kunming. It''s 4 p.m. now, I take the airport bus directly to the West passenger station.


    I''m still familiar with the local accent, and I don''t know how long I haven''t spoken my native dialect. I just came back, but I still feel a little uncomfortable when I speak my native dialect, but I soon get used to it.


    As soon as I got to the bus station, some people came up to solicit customers. Maybe it was because I didn''t look like a local. They took me and started to ask for prices on the spot. There were more than 400 and more than 500 things. However, I still like to make a more stable car and refused directly.


    It''s been a long time since I bought the seven o''clock ticket. It''s hard to get back.


    It''s only six o''clock now. I still have more than an hour to drive and wait in the waiting hall. I feel a little hungry. So far, I got up this morning and ate some noodles on the plane. Now I''m very hungry.


    I don''t know when I have been so hungry. If I had been on the train for two days before, I would have been able to survive only by drinking some water and eating some snacks.


    People can''t accept it.


    Fortunately, the second floor of the bus station is full of food. No matter what, I can''t hurt my stomach. As a qualified eater, I will never abuse my stomach.


    Thinking, I have walked to the second floor, looking at the rice noodles across the bridge, my mouth of water is almost flowing down.


    I ordered a bowl of cross money rice noodles for myself. It''s not very authentic, but it''s much better than H city''s rice noodles.


    Eating time to pass faster, soon to seven o''clock, I picked up the bag to buy some snacks on the car, the night train is really wonderful.


    When I found my place, I was a little speechless. It turned out that I was in the last row with five beds connected together. How could I sleep? I have some ideas.


    If you knew, you should have asked where this position is.


    Forget it, big deal, I just sit, anyway, five hours will be there, big deal, I watch movies, there is a charging strap on the body, what are you afraid of, the power is absolutely enough, don''t worry.


    When the time came, the bus did not start. The passengers in the bus were worried and began to urge the driver.


    "There''s another passenger who hasn''t got on the bus. Please wait a moment."


    I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I can''t get home tonight. It doesn''t matter if I drive a few minutes earlier or later. It''s better to eat snacks and watch TV.


    I sat on the small bed next to my legs. Looking at the empty seat beside me, I thought it was the guest who was late.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Hearing this sound, all the passengers in the car shuddered. From my position, I could see only one leg at the door, but I was sure it was a man.Can I say something very backward? I bought the night bus, and there was a man beside me. This is the rhythm that I can''t close my eyes for a minute at night.


    When I see the face of the person coming up, I can''t calm down any more.


    Zhou Zeyu came over with the ticket. When his eyes met Su Xiaoran''s eyes, the corner of his mouth obviously rose by a small margin.


    Wife, I''m catching up with you.


    I swallowed my saliva. I think I''m dazed. How could Zhou Zeyu be here? Yes, I must be dazed.


    I looked out of the window. When I turned my head again, Zhou Zeyu had already sat on the small bed beside me, breathing heavily. There were sweat beads on his face. Was he running after him from H city?


    "Wife..." Zhou Zeyu cried with a playful smile.


    I was angry and said in dialect, "who''s your wife? Young man, did you go out and take any medicine? "


    Zhou Zeyu was stunned. What did she say? But in retrospect, I can still understand the meaning of Su Xiaoran''s words.


    "Wife, don''t be angry." Then Zhou Zeyu put his hand around Su Xiaoran, but Su Xiaoran was stubborn and began to push him. Suddenly, Zhou Zeyu said aloud, "wife, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. It''s not good for children."


    I was stunned for a moment. At the same time, all the people on the bus looked at us. Zhou Zeyu was really When is the skin so thick.


    I used who to turn him, discontented said: "who is your wife? Let go. "


    "Wife, when I go back, I kneel down on durian and eat stinky tofu..." Zhou Zeyu directly used his unique skill to be coquettish and cute, "Ran Ran, ran ran I''m dying of Acacia. "


    "Don''t die in front of me." I don''t want to eat this, but Zhou Zeyu''s cute look and tone make me want to laugh.

 Chapter 289

    Just as I was thinking about how Zhou Zeyu would answer, he said faintly, "I''ve just taken medicine. I won''t die."


    Finally


    "Puchi" I still can''t help it.


    Can just a export, the brain inexplicably think of Fu Qian''s that appearance, instant smile was I take back.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu became serious and serious.


    "Ran Ran, you believe me, my body and heart are loyal to you."


    He pasted to my ear to swear in a low voice, but the tone was so firm.


    If things are what he said, then Maybe it''s because I didn''t go at the right time and they haven''t had time to do it yet.


    "I don''t believe..." I turned my head to the window, when the car began to move slowly. I was going home, and I came back with my husband. My parents would be very happy to see it.


    "I swear..."


    He hugged me a little, and when I heard his words, I looked at him sideways, just in front of his affectionate eyes that looked down at me.


    He doesn''t seem to be lying. I''ve known him for so long. Although I don''t know him very well, I still know some of his habits. If he lies, he will touch his earlobe unconsciously, but now he doesn''t


    Or he''s too good at acting.


    But anyway, at least at the moment he is by my side.


    I''m not a saint. I have an indisputable need for love. I like him. I really like him.


    Since he can so chase, he still has me in his heart.


    Everyone has the past, everyone has the impulse, although I was jealous, it is obvious that last night It''s a small plot of Fu Qian. If I don''t understand this, I can''t be regarded as Fu Qian''s opponent. In this way, Fu Qian will snatch Zhou Zeyu sooner or later.


    Even I can see that Zhou Zeyu is so smart that he can''t see Fu Qian''s mind. If he is really willing to take the bait, especially I can control him.


    Since he and I are worthy of the name of husband and wife, I should not be so cowardly, encounter things will only run away, so think, last night I was a little impulsive.


    However, I should come back. Zhou Zeyu just followed me. It''s also good for him to rectify his name in front of my family.


    Even if I know so, but I was stubborn to admit that I have forgiven him.


    Women always have some small temper, and at this time I lose, in the stage of want to lose some small temper.


    "It''s better to believe that there are ghosts in the world than to believe in men''s words." I didn''t get angry and replied to him. At this time, I felt some affectation. He apologized in such a low voice. I should find a ladder to get down by myself, but I didn''t want to be stubborn and my father had a virtue.


    With that, I lay on the cot of the night train.


    Then I thought of a problem, this car Can Zhou Zeyu get used to it?


    There are five in the last row of the night bus. Today, it seems that only three of the lower bunks in the last row have been sold. Zhou Zeyu and I have another man.


    Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Zeyu. I took out my mobile phone and put on my earphone to listen to the music.


    Zhou Zeyu looks at Su Xiaoran, who is still angry, and sees that she ignores herself after she goes to bed. At this time, he scans the carriage. It''s the first time that he sees such a car.


    There are people around who talk in a low voice, and some who sleep in a low voice. It''s just that this man and woman sleep in this small car at the same time, especially in the last row. It''s so close to each other. How can this girl feel at ease in such a car.


    He was glad that he had come, otherwise the man next to him


    Guan thinks that Zhou Zeyu is incredible.


    Is Su Xiaoran like this every time he goes home?


    He thought of all kinds of possible pictures in his mind, and felt a little distressed for Su Xiaoran.


    At the moment, Zhou Zeyu is not sleepy at all. A movie is playing on the small TV in the car. The picture quality and accent on it are Hong Kong movies or very old ones.


    Everything in the car has gone beyond Zhou Zeyu''s cognition. Although he was not a child growing up in a greenhouse, he has never suffered like this.


    So he leaned on the quilt behind him, took out his mobile phone and began to surf the Internet. Today, he suddenly turned away from work. Although he has made arrangements, he still needs to deal with some things.


    When you open the mailbox, you will see several unread e-mails. At this time, the wechat chat record prompts the sound, and the mobile phone also prompts you to go to the room.


    Qianqian: Xiaoyu, where are you?


    In this sentence alone, Zhou Zeyu is not in the mood to open his circle of friends.


    The prompt kept popping up on the screen, but Zhou Zeyu didn''t see it at all and continued to click on the email.


    He hates people who play tricks on him. He doesn''t know Fu Qian''s way of dealing with people, but he thinks that no matter how Fu Qian likes to play tricks in her work and life, she is the only one for him, and she will never use those tricks on herself.


    But in the end, he was wrong.


    ¡­¡­ ..Fu family.


    In the living room, Fu''s father and Fu''s mother are watching TV carelessly, but their thoughts are not on TV.


    Fu''s father is thinking about how to bring Fu''s business back to life.


    Fu''s mother looks at her anxious daughter Fu Qian. Now her only thought is how to marry her daughter to Zhou Zeyu, the person she once despised most.


    If she had known that he was a member of the Lin family, she would not have objected at the beginning, and would not have sent her to study abroad directly regardless of her daughter''s objection, and would not let her come back after graduation, for fear that Zhou Zeyu would be pestering her daughter.


    But now even if you want him to pester him, you disdain it.


    Fu''s mother is so sorry that her intestines are almost green now.


    "Qianqian, what happened to you and Xiaoyu?" Fu finally asked. My daughter only came back this morning, thinking that maybe there was no accident between her and Zhou Zeyu last night. What happened to Fu Qian?


    Listening to her mother''s affectionate cry "Xiao Yu", Fu Qian''s temper came down. If she had been like this, how could she and Zhou Zeyu have fallen into such a situation.


    "Mom, what are you trying to say?" Fu Qian raised her head impatiently. If she didn''t think it was her mother, I''m afraid she could not help scolding, "nothing happened between him and me, his wife came."


    At last, Fu Qian held back her unhappiness and sighed deeply. At the same time, she also had some regrets and didn''t know what she thought at that time. She should wait until she had a relationship with Zhou Zeyu to call Su Xiaoran. Now it''s better, she didn''t get any benefits and made Xiao Yu more tired of her.


    At this time, Fu''s father said: "Qianqian, I don''t want this to happen again. You are my Fu''s daughter. No matter how hard you are, you can''t be a junior. Lin Ruyu is not the only man in the world. My father will find a good one for you."

 Chapter 290

    Although the situation of Fu''s family is irreparable now, if Lin Ruyu can do a little help, he can bring Fu''s family back to life. Even so, Fu''s father, who has always been arrogant, doesn''t want his daughter to abuse himself like this.


    He is such a daughter, he is still distressed.


    Although he promised to help Fu Qian yesterday, he was always thoughtless after the event.


    Although Lin Ruyu has just arrived at the Lin family, his method is Lin Tianhua''s own biography. He is even better than LAN. If he doesn''t want the Fu family to disappear completely in H City, he just needs to move his fingers. If he wants the Fu family to come back from the dead, they don''t have to do anything extra.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t let the Fu family go down." Fu Qian knows her father best. At this time, she vowed in her heart that she would win the bidding case. Lin Ruyu said that she would publish the results next week. It seems that she hesitated. If she could make up her mind in this period of time, she would have no choice.


    She has heard about Lin Ruyu''s husband''s return. Maybe she can start with him.


    ¡­¡­


    the bus arrives at its destination at two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    I don''t know when I actually fell asleep. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zeyu, I didn''t know the bus had arrived.


    When you get off the bus and get out of the station, there is a tricycle waiting to pick up passengers. This is a town. It''s no bigger than those big cities. Now it''s quiet except for people at the gate of the station.


    "Master, let''s go to the nearest hotel." Zhou Zeyu wanted to find a taxi, but after looking at it, he went to a tricycle and said.


    Tricycle driver is a Mandarin speaking, estimated to be a stranger, awkward said: "good, 100."


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t think about nodding directly, then turned to me and said, "come on, Ran Ran."


    I heard it clearly. The driver of the tricycle made it clear that it was money fraud. There was only one hotel in the town, and the rest were hotels. Moreover, the hotel was less than 500 meters away from the station, 100 yuan? He dares to shout, too.


    "My relatives are nearby. No, thank you, master." I''ll go back to it in dialect.


    I know too much about the means of these drivers. After that, I took Zhou Zeyu and walked towards the hotel. If it wasn''t for him, I would have slept in the car until the morning, and then went home by car. Now with him, I think he can''t bear the hardship.


    "Ran Ran, don''t we take a bus?"


    Zhou Zeyu followed me for a few steps and asked.


    "No, the hotel is right next to it."


    "Oh, I forgot. This is your hometown." Zhou Zeyu followed him for a few steps and said, "Ran Ran, why don''t we go home tonight?"


    "The car will be available in the morning. Young master, you will be aggrieved. We will stay in the hotel tonight and go home tomorrow." When I speak, I still feel angry. I think it''s because of the word "Hotel".


    Just a few steps out, my phone rang suddenly. I think it was my cousin. I told her that I could get to town at about two o''clock in the evening.


    Can take out the phone, see the name above, beyond my expectation.


    It''s dad.


    It''s probably my cousin who revealed that I came back.


    "Hey, Dad, why are you up so late?" I said it in dialect.


    "I''ll pick you up. Where are you? Why didn''t I see you?"


    Dad''s voice, I had a kind of impulse to cry, every time I come back no matter how late, dad will ride a motorcycle to pick me up.


    "Dad, are you at the station?" I asked.


    "Yes, where are you?"


    "Dad, I see you."


    While I was on the phone, I walked back and saw my father looking for me everywhere. My nose was more sour. I blinked my eyes hard and let the tears come back.


    "Dad I trotted to my dad, patted him on the shoulder, and then laughed at him.


    Dad looked back and saw me with a smile on his face.


    Although it''s evening, although the street lamp is slightly yellow, I can clearly see that Dad''s white hair is more and his wrinkles are deeper, especially when he laughs.


    "Xiao ran, you''ve finally come back. Your cousin called me. Your mother was happy for a long time. Just come back. Let''s go. The car is over there."


    Dad is more excited than me. Every time, he always says that my mother misses me, but I also know that he misses me too. He just adds his feelings to my mother''s head.


    Only then did I remember that there was Zhou Zeyu.


    Without waiting for my introduction, Zhou Zeyu called directly, "Dad."


    "What''s this?"


    Dad was stunned for a moment, pointed to Zhou Zeyu and asked.


    "Oh, he''s Zhou Zeyu, my husband." I told them about my marriage, just because my father and mother couldn''t go to their hometown at that time.


    His father looked up and down at Zhou Zeyu, who kept smiling."Dad, I''m your son-in-law." Zhou Zeyu went on to say that it''s hard to avoid embarrassment. When he first came to see his father-in-law, he didn''t prepare any gifts, and even made his father-in-law come to pick them up in the evening.


    It''s just that Zhou Zeyu doesn''t know. My father doesn''t know that he came here.


    So dad was stunned for half a minute.


    "Oh."


    For a long time, dad answered, "let''s go."


    At this time, I was worried that people like Zhou Zeyu had never ridden a motorcycle. When he saw my motorcycle, he would be surprised.


    I hold my father''s hand. The calluses on his hands are so obvious. I don''t know why. Seeing my father tonight, I feel very sad. I can''t help crying several times.


    After a few steps, we got to the motorcycle. Dad took out the key, put it in the car and turned the car around.


    I specially looked up at Zhou Zeyu. I thought he would be surprised. Unexpectedly, he said directly, "Dad, let me ride. Just tell me how to get there."


    Nani? Can he ride a motorcycle? I thought he could only drive.


    Dad hesitated for a moment, refused: "forget it, or I come, you are not familiar with the road, come on."


    At this time, dad has been riding on the motorcycle. According to the regulations, only two people can ride the motorcycle. Now we have three people. Fortunately, it''s night, otherwise the traffic police uncle will not spare us.


    "Let my dad ride it." I also began to say, after all, this evening, if you are not familiar with the right way, it is really not safe.


    Then Zhou Zeyu rode in the middle and I was at the back.


    Dad''s motorcycle driver''s license or I read high school test, think of that time, but out of a lot of funny things.


    Just old age, big night riding a motorcycle to pick me up, strange let me heartache.

 Chapter 291

    Forty minutes later, we got home. When we got off the bus, I noticed Zhou Zeyu''s hair was blown up by the wind, and his expression was stiff by the cold, which was funny.


    Dad is OK, he is wearing a helmet and gloves, this October''s weather, has begun to cold down, especially in the evening, is able to feel the cold.


    "Are you all right?" Waiting for Dad to wait for the bus, I asked.


    Zhou Zeyu made his hair with his hands and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    I can see that his answer is somewhat reluctant. It is estimated that he has not been blown by the cold wind for such a long time. His tall body was pulled long by the light, so everything in the house is not worthy of his noble temperament.


    Zhou Zeyu looked at the house carefully as he spoke. The yard was very big. Besides one side of the gate, there were houses on the other three sides, and there was a big tree outside near the gate.


    At this time, because we came back, the big black dog ran out of the house, but it was strange that he ran to get close to Zhou Zeyu naturally, which I didn''t expect.


    Dahei is a dog that my family has kept for more than ten years. As long as strangers come to my home, they will make a noise. But strangely enough, it never bites relatives.


    Seeing Zhou Zeyu for the first time, Dahei was so close that he seemed to take him as his family.


    Zhou Zeyu noticed Su Xiaoran''s smile on the corner of his mouth. He was curious for a moment. At the same time, he reached out and touched Da Hei who kept jumping on him.


    "What are you laughing at? "


    if it wasn''t for him, I don''t know when I would have a smile on my face.


    "Nothing. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " I turned and walked towards the living room of my family. I put down my bag. Then I noticed that the light in the kitchen was on and there was a noise.


    I put down my bag and went out to the kitchen. Before I got to the kitchen, I saw my mother busy in it.


    "Mom? Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    My mother turned her head to look at me, with a smile on her face and a sense of happiness. Soon she had to bow her head to do things.


    "Ran Ran is back. Wash your hands and come to eat."


    I have a sour nose. According to the habit of my parents, it is estimated that they have not had dinner yet, waiting for me to come back to eat together.


    When I stepped into the kitchen, I saw my mother cutting meat, all lean meat.


    "Ma, let me do it." I rolled up my sleeves and washed my hands.


    "No, you set up the dishes." Mother looked down at the hand of the meat, the right hand is very skilled Cut, whispered.


    At this time, the voices of dad and Zhou Zeyu came from outside the kitchen. Just now, because there was something moving in the kitchen, I forgot that Zhou Zeyu was still standing in the yard.


    "Go, eat."


    Dad''s voice of speaking Mandarin is a bit awkward, but you can hear the smile from his voice.


    "Okay, Dad." Zhou Zeyu readily agreed.


    Although Zhou Zeyu came to this rural home for the first time, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He felt familiar.


    Since she was 12 years old, her mother remarried, her father was too busy, her eldest sister had her own family, and her second sister went abroad. Since then, Zhou Zeyu has lived alone, usually accompanied by someone at school. On weekends and winter and summer holidays, Zhou Zeyu is alone at home, holding a sense of loneliness, which he has always endured silently.


    Fortunately, with Yang Jiayang''s company, he felt that life was still a little interesting. Later, their team joined Fu Qian and became three people. Therefore, Zhou Zeyu had a different kind of feelings for Fu Qian. The reason why he didn''t have the heart to be cruel to Fu Qian was also because of the most innocent friendship he had.


    When her father and Zhou Zeyu came to the kitchen, her mother noticed that there were guests at home. At this time, she had just finished cutting the meat in her hand and was ready to cook.


    "Ran Ran, did you bring your friends? I''m afraid this dish is not enough for us. " Mother looked at the little meat in the bowl and complained a little, but she could see the doubts in her eyes. How could Ran Ran bring his male friends home when he got married?


    Mother said it in dialect, but Zhou Zeyu didn''t understand it, so he looked at me.


    I also saw the doubts in my mother''s eyes and said, "Mom, he''s my husband, Zhou Zeyu Xiaoyu, she''s my mother... "


    Mother "Oh" a, but eyes do not hide up and down looking at Zhou Zeyu.


    It is estimated that my cousin and my parents told me why I came back this time, so my parents were surprised and puzzled when they saw Zhou Zeyu.


    "Ma." Zhou Zeyu is quick to respond.


    "Well, sit down and eat." My mother also said a sentence of Mandarin in a quiet voice.


    Under the guidance of his father, Zhou Zeyu and his father sat down at the table. It can be seen that his father likes Zhou Zeyu very much. It''s very kind to me. It''s estimated that his father and mother haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    I put my mother''s fried dishes on the table. At this time, my father had already arrived at two cups of wine and put them on the table. Naturally, he put the wine cup in front of Zhou Zeyu. Zhou Zeyu was very polite and even respectfully took the wine cup. He was also very careful.He doesn''t like Baijiu, I know that.


    "Dad, he doesn''t drink baijiu." I''ll just say it, so that Zhou Zeyu won''t be too embarrassed. I''m sorry if I refuse.


    Dad raised his head dissatisfied and said: "to be my son-in-law of the Su family, you can''t drink. It''s a joke to tell."


    I know that dad likes to drink, always like to drink a little wine when eating, I have been used to it, but Zhou Zeyu Since I married him, I have seen him drinking red wine, Baijiu, he is not a drop, Dad, he will not be very disgusted?


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu looked up at me and indicated in his eyes that I would stop talking. He could drink.


    "Dad, don''t listen to Ran Ran. If I can drink it, I''ll respect you." With that, Zhou Zeyu took up his glass and ignored Su Xiaoran''s surprised eyes.


    Dad also took up the glass. Zhou Zeyu lowered the edge of the glass to touch dad. This table etiquette is very particular in big cities, but no one knows it in our rural hometown.


    Zhou Zeyu looked up at me when he was drinking. He seemed to be able to handle everything easily.


    I remember Dad once said that my future husband must be able to drink, so as to accompany him to drink a little wine, he will not be so lonely.


    so carefully, from childhood to now, my father feels that there are too few people in the family. Especially after I went to university, I only have my father and mother in my family. And I am out of the ordinary year. They are really lonely. Now I can''t easily bring my husband back, and I should also meet Dad''s little heart. But can Zhou Zeyu really drink Baijiu?


    "Ran Ran, sit down and eat. You''re thin."


    Mom took the fried meat to the table, and when she saw that I was still standing, she said casually.

 Chapter 292

    After dinner, it''s more than four o''clock, you can hear the chicken crow.


    Although it''s getting late, it seems that my father and mother are still in good spirits. In fact, I can see that they are also sleepy, but they just don''t show it. It''s probably because they are too happy to see our young couple back.


    I urged my father and mother to go to bed quickly. I found his father''s T-shirt and shorts for Zhou Zeyu and asked him to take a bath. I knew his character very well. If he didn''t take a bath at night, he would never be able to sleep.


    "There are no men''s clothes at home, so I can only hurt you to wear my father''s clothes first, and I''ll buy them for you tomorrow." I handed the clothes to Zhou Zeyu, who was standing at the door of the bathroom. At this time, because he had drunk wine, his face was a little red, but he looked sober.


    "Good." Zhou Zeyu gently answered, and suddenly he reached out and hugged Su Xiaoran. For some reason, he just wanted to hug her. Although it was only a little more than an hour, the warmth of this family was beyond words.


    I was stunned for a moment. This is in the countryside, not in the city. People in my family are not as open as people in the city. I''m sorry to let my father and mother see it.


    "Just a moment." He spoke in a deep voice as I pushed him.


    I can''t bear to push him any more because of his soft voice. How ever did he show such tenderness in front of me? I can feel that one of his nerves is stung, and the comfort I can give him at the moment is to give him a quiet hug.


    It was about two minutes before he let go of my hand.


    "Take a bath first, and I''ll clean up the room."


    Then I went out of the bathroom door and closed it.


    I sighed deeply. Originally, I planned to come back to calm down because I was angry. But now, I feel that I am too willful. Seeing Zhou Zeyu''s side just now makes me have a new understanding of this man.


    Because I seldom live at home, so every time I come back, I will put on the quilt that I have already washed. But when I got to the room, I found that the room was cleaned up very well. It must be my mother who had done it well.


    My cousin is really She told her not to tell my parents, but I don''t blame her. I just feel that I''m not a qualified daughter. I''m still worried about my parents when I''m so old. I''m very sorry.


    Just looking at the little bed I''m afraid Zhou Zeyu can''t get used to sleeping.


    Just thinking that the door was pushed open from outside, Zhou Zeyu''s wet hair was still dripping.


    "Does Ran Ran have a new towel?"


    "Wait a minute."


    I know my parents don''t have the habit of preparing new towels, but I remember that when I left home last time, I seemed to have bought a towel and put it in the drawer. I opened the drawer and it was still there.


    Zhou Zeyu took the towel I handed him and walked to the bedside while wiping his hair. He saw the hair dryer on the dresser, picked it up and plugged it in, and began to blow his hair. It seemed that this was his home. He was not used to it.


    "Then I''ll take a bath." I took my pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    Seeing Zhou Zeyu''s natural action, I had a moment''s illusion. Maybe it''s good for us to stay in the countryside.


    However, this can only be my reverie. As far as Zhou Zeyu''s identity is concerned, how can he stay in the countryside.


    By the time I got back to my room after the bath, Zhou Zeyu had fallen asleep. He was facing the dressing table. When I was blowing my hair, I could just see his sleeping face in the mirror. He should be very tired. When I saw him on the bus, I noticed his dark circles under his eyes.


    Blow dry my hair, I sleep to his side, he naturally put his hand around me, his head buried in my chest, and then fell asleep.


    The next day, when I opened my eyes, Zhou Zeyu was no longer around, and the dazzling sunshine outside the window came into the house.


    I picked up from the bed and looked at the strong light of the sun. It was estimated that it was already eleven or twelve o''clock. Sure enough, when I took my mobile phone, it was already eleven o''clock.


    If it''s nothing in the city, but it''s in my hometown in the countryside. When I sleep at this point, I''ll be scolded to death by my mother.


    I carefully came out of the house and found that there was no one at home, even the big black dog was not at home.


    Just when I was wondering where Zhou Zeyu and his parents were going, the big iron door was pushed open from the outside, and the one who pushed the door was big black brother. I knew that his parents were back, and then I heard the voice of Zhou Zeyu talking to his parents coming from outside.


    When I saw that Zhou Zeyu was still wearing his father''s clothes I found him last night, and he was wearing a straw hat on his head, I was dumbfounded.


    Moreover, he was carrying a basket of cabbages in his hands, slippers on his feet and covered with mud.


    In this way, it looks like a farmer, except for his white and handsome face.


    Without waiting for me to speak, Zhou Zeyu took the lead in speaking, and his face still had uncontrollable happiness.


    "Ran Ran got up. My parents and I went to work in the field."


    To work in the fields? I heard right, just him. What can he do? Just don''t make trouble for my parents.Although he thought so in his heart, he responded with a smile: "really? What did you do? "


    I used to take the cabbage in his hand, and at the same time, I looked at my father walking towards the pool, hoping to get some answers from my father.


    The pride on my father''s face is obvious. According to my understanding of him, he must have taken Zhou Zeyu to the field for a walk, and then showed off his son-in-law with the people he saw.


    "Dad showed me the land of our family. Ran Ran, I never knew that you are a rich second generation. Compared with you, there are so many fields, I''m much inferior..." When he spoke, Zhou Zeyu did not forget to put up his thumb, and then said, "my mother taught me how to harvest white porcelain. I think I used to live in vain."


    Harvest cabbage?


    I looked down at the basket of cabbages. It turned out that Zhou Zeyu was practicing harvesting cabbages. Otherwise, I thought my parents were going to sell them on the street.


    "Have you cooked yet?" Suddenly my mother asked.


    I am a little embarrassed to reply: "no, I don''t know where you are, so..."


    My mother saw through this lie immediately, "are you just up?"


    "Well, yes, I''ll cook it now." I immediately ran to the kitchen.


    "No, we''re going to be a guest today, or we won''t wake you up." Mom said with a smile.


    "Great, I haven''t been a guest for a long time." I''m happy to jump twice, but I''m not excited. Now there are four people in my family. A motorcycle has to run twice. If only I had a car at home, it''s just my salary


    When I look at Zhou Zeyu again, he is washing the mud with his father over there. It can be seen that his father really likes his son-in-law.

 Chapter 293

    We spent two more days at home, but we didn''t know that some changes were happening in H city. If it wasn''t for a phone call, Zhou Zeyu and I would not have planned to leave.


    On Tuesday morning, Zhou Zeyu and I arrived in H city. We were met by driver Xiao Zhang and Zhou Zeyu''s secretary Yang Zitao. I could see that Yang Zitao was obviously stunned and hesitated when she saw me. Just before getting on the bus, she approached Zhou Zeyu and said something in his ear. I could see Zhou Zeyu''s face clearly. It seemed that the matter was very serious.


    I was very witty and knew that he had a very important thing to deal with at this time, so I put forward that I would take a taxi back. Zhou Zeyu''s face was dignified and didn''t say much, so he left first.


    Watching their car go away, I remember Zhou Zeyu''s expression when he received the phone call in his hometown. Although he didn''t explain to me what happened, I can see that his face was extremely bad at that time.


    I just raised my hand to greet a taxi, but as soon as I started to move, there was a black BMW parked beside me. Just as I was about to take a taxi around the car, the window was rolled down, and I looked down slightly, but I saw my second sister sitting in it.


    "Get in first."


    Before I could react again, the rear door was pushed away from the inside. I hesitated, but I got on the bus.


    Since the last time because the second sister let me out, in the face of the second sister, I don''t want to say anything, now is the same.


    It''s very quiet in the car. I can hardly hear outside when I close the window.


    "Xiao ran, I have something to discuss with you."


    The second elder sister took the lead in speaking. She has always been arrogant in front of me It''s not like her personality.


    I didn''t answer the second sister. I just looked down at a place in the car.


    "My husband has returned home..."


    I don''t understand what the second sister said to me. Her husband has returned home. Shouldn''t she be very happy, but now Is it true that she has some red and swollen eyes? I''ve heard Zhou Zeyu mention this second brother-in-law more or less. I''m impressed by the second brother-in-law I''ve never met before.


    It is said that the second elder brother-in-law likes to mix up with young girls when other things are not good, especially when he likes to tease college students. He is a university professor, so he takes advantage of his position and does not know how many beautiful young girls he has harmed.


    This time he returned home, could it be that the second elder sister mentioned at home last time had something to do with his divorce?


    "But he got into some trouble. Qianqian said she could help me, but the only condition is..." After a pause, Lin Ruyu said, "she''s going to marry Xiaoyu."


    I couldn''t believe looking up at the second sister, at the same time with a wry smile.


    "Second sister doesn''t think I can divorce Xiaoyu for you and help him and Fu Qian?"


    The atmosphere in the car is even more depressing. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zeyu came back in a hurry because of his second brother-in-law. What''s more, as soon as Zhou Zeyu left, her second sister came to me to divorce me and help Zhou Zeyu and another woman.


    It''s ridiculous that such a ridiculous thing happened to me.


    Let''s not say anything else. As far as my second sister''s miscarriage is concerned, as far as my temperament is concerned, I will remember it for the rest of my life.


    She and I promise to talk about it. Now what else?


    What''s more, I will never.


    "He killed people. Fu Qian is the only witness."


    After half a sound, when I thought the second sister would not answer me, she said this sentence by moving her lips.


    Killing people?


    I frowned and looked at her. Is there anything unfair about the strength of the Lin family in H city?


    What''s more, with the strength of her second sister, her ability and her Lin family''s contacts, she still needs to ask Fu Qian?


    In the past, I might have been soft hearted, but now, I know something about the strength of the Lin family. No matter how ignorant I am, I will not be so ignorant that I think Fu qian can solve things that the Lin family can''t solve.


    And I am not a woman who can sacrifice her happiness for others.


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Suddenly, the second sister grabbed my hand and held it tightly. The strength she used made me feel pain, and I also felt her whole body shaking.


    She was really scared.


    Has the second sister really been forced to this field? All of a sudden, I can''t bear it, but even so, how big a thing is killing people? Can we turn the world around with Fu Qian''s proof?


    "Second sister, calm down first. Can you tell me what happened?" I finally calmed down. No, I''m not cold-blooded.


    "Well." Lin Ruyu nodded and swallowed.


    At this time, I noticed how bad the second sister''s face was. She didn''t have make-up, and the color spots on her face were exposed. The dark circles were very heavy, her eyes were red, and the traces of crying were very obvious Her left face was obviously red and swollen, as if she had been beaten.


    Second sister in my impression is how smart, how care about the external image of a person, but now .Lin Ruyu told me the story and cried as she said it. When I said her first sentence again, I was already shocked.


    The second elder sister''s husband killed Lin Tianhua instead of others.


    No wonder, the second sister will be such an expression, no wonder Zhou Zeyu in the phone will be so fiery.


    Everything is too unexpected, if so, then Lin''s now estimated to have become the most valuable topic of many media reports, if so, then Zhou Zeyu now


    "Xiao ran, you must help me, whether it''s for me or for Lin, now only you can help me. Only by proving that he didn''t kill my father can everything be changed..." Lin Ruyu''s hoarse voice whirled in the car.


    I smile bitterly, I can''t understand the reason.


    If Lin is shamed by his family''s ugliness, his image in the public mind will be plummeted In a long period of time, everyone will hold a rejection of Lin''s products. In this case, it will be very difficult for Zhou Zeyu to do it.


    That''s why the second sister decided that I would agree to her, because the second sister thought that I was in love with Zhou Zeyu and would never let him fall into a desperate situation because of the company''s affairs.


    Just thinking about it, the second sister pulled out a stack of newspapers from her bag and put them on my leg. I just glanced at them and could see the word "Lin" in the headlines.


    I still think about such a big thing in my heart. When Zhou Zeyu received a phone call in his hometown, he didn''t tell me. No matter how I asked, he just said it''s OK, it''s all small things.


    Since it''s a small matter, why did he fly directly from Dali charter plane to H city? I should have thought that it''s not easy. I still don''t know him very well.

 Chapter 294

    Or did Zhou Zeyu treat me as an outsider all the time?


    "If you look at these, the above analysis is very accurate about the current situation of Lin. Xiaoyu has just arrived at the company for a few months. He has no ability to deal with these things. If you don''t help him, no one will help him Second sister, please, help us, help our Lin family, we Lin family will thank you for generations... " Lin Ruyu almost frantically begged, but she never thought, is this fair to Su Xiaoran? Fu Qian''s testimony can prove Chen Xiaobing''s innocence, and what Fu Qian said to her is true?


    Lin Ruyu''s gaffe is only because she wants to save Chen Xiaobing. As for Lin, that''s her excuse.


    Although Zhou Zeyu hasn''t been to Lin''s for a long time, he has not been involved in Lin''s affairs for one or two years, which is not so difficult for him.


    It''s just that Lin Tianhua''s death is a big blow to him.


    I just reflected that if Lin Tianhua died, why did the second sister appear here at this time? Why didn''t Zhou Zeyu take himself to Lingtang? Explain


    "Second sister, is Dad OK?" When I came back to my senses, I almost got carried away by my second sister.


    "My dad He is still in the hospital, but the doctor said that he will not survive tomorrow Lin Ruyu''s voice trembled.


    I feel funny for a moment, his father has become like this, and the second sister is still thinking about how to her husband, she so love him? Love so much that even family can come second.


    ¡­¡­


    as soon as he got on the bus, he listened to Yang Zitao report the company''s business. Zhou Zeyu tightened his eyebrows, then calmly told Yang Zitao something, and then said to the driver, "stop at the intersection in front, Zi Tao, I''ll let the driver drive you back to the company, just do as I said, you try to cooperate with the public relations department and the legal department, and other things will be discussed when I come back."


    After getting off the bus, Zhou Zeyu took a taxi directly to the hospital.


    As expected, when he arrived at the hospital, the door was full of reporters. If he had not worked here before, he would not have known that there was a path in the hospital that could directly reach the underground parking lot without alerting the reporters waiting here.


    When he got to the elevator, Zhou Zeyu directly pressed the number on the top floor. This is his father''s ward. Listening to elder sister Lin Ruqing on the phone, he knew about it from the mouth of carambola, but he couldn''t figure out why Fu Qian was involved in it.


    Fu Qian has only been to the Lin family compound once, when she was still in high school. Why did the second brother-in-law go to find her father alone when he came back this time? It happened that there was no one in the family that day. The most important thing is why Fu Qian was around when the second brother-in-law had a conflict with her father. It''s strange.


    Now my father is lying unconscious in the hospital, and his life is in danger at any time.


    These headache problems, let Zhou Zeyu really feel unable to start.


    When the elevator door opened, Lin Ruqing just came out of the ward. Hearing the sound of the elevator door opening, he looked up.


    "Big sister..." Zhou Zeyu''s voice was a little hoarse. When he saw Lin Ruqing standing at the door of the ward, his heart hurt. His elder sister looked like she was ten years old.


    "Xiaoyu, you are back at last." When Lin Ruqing saw Zhou Zeyu, she couldn''t help crying in her eyes. She remembered that she beat and scolded Lin Ruyu two hours ago. The little sister she once thought was very filial actually wanted the Lin family to let him go because of the man who hurt their father. Thinking of this, she felt very sad.


    "How''s dad, sister?" Zhou Zeyu came forward to help Lin Ruqing, who was a little soft. Her face was so pale that she didn''t have any blood.


    Lin Ruqing looked back at the ICU and said slowly, "the doctor said that Dad can''t survive tomorrow


    Zhou Zeyu looked at Lin Ruqing with blank eyes. He felt a thump in his heart. He never thought that such a day would come.


    He thought that Lin Tianhua could live another 20, 30 or even 50 years.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Lin Ruyu pauses, then takes out a document from his bag and hands it to Su Xiaoran again.


    Fu Qian''s words were in her ears.


    If I can divorce Su Xiaoran and Xiaoyu, I will testify in court to prove that my brother-in-law didn''t hurt uncle Lin. uncle Lin didn''t stand up and fell down. Afterwards, my brother-in-law called an ambulance.


    For the sake of Chen Xiaobing and the man she loves, she has no choice.


    "You sign it."


    I took the document, opened it and saw the divorce agreement. I turned directly to the last page, on which Zhou Zeyu''s autograph appeared.


    How can it be? Zhou Zeyu chased me to Dali. We stayed at home all the time. When he had time to work out the divorce agreement.


    It''s just that the words on it are actually Zhou Zeyu''s signature. What''s the matter.


    "I''ll call him and make sure." With that, I took out the phone from my bag, but I didn''t want to be captured by the second sister."Now he goes back to the company to deal with things, and he has no time to answer your phone call. He gives me the full power of this matter. I''m his second elder sister. Don''t you believe me? He has already signed. What do you doubt? "


    Second sister''s attitude at this time and just is too different, just also a pair of beg my appearance, but now it is so aggressive.


    But the signature was clearly written by himself, and the handwriting should have been signed several days ago.


    Did he want to divorce me long ago? For Fu Qian?


    Think of here, that night''s picture appeared in my mind, and before the heavy, a lot of things connected The feeling at this moment makes me feel scared.


    Zhou Zeyu, do you really want to divorce me?


    That''s why I went to the hotel with Fu Qian so boldly last time. If it wasn''t for your secretary''s fear that you would call me suddenly, I''m afraid I would still be in the dark.


    All of a sudden, I feel like I''m just a joke.


    Fu Qian''s words appear again.


    Thank you for having this baby for Xiaoyu.


    He married me because of the child. Now that the child is gone, he doesn''t have to live with me.


    However, his attitude to me and my parents these days doesn''t seem to be pretended.


    "Second sister, if it wasn''t for Zhou Zeyu, I wouldn''t have signed it." I don''t believe Zhou Zeyu will be so merciless to me unless he tells me himself.


    Lin Ruyu was a little flustered. She didn''t expect Su Xiaoran to be so cautious.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t sign. Even if you don''t sign, Xiaoyu has a way to divorce you." If Lin Ruyu didn''t get Su Xiaoran''s Autographed notes, why did she go here to find her.


    It''s just Fu Qian''s side, how to make a fool of it.

 Chapter 295

    Things can''t be delayed. Su Xiaoran won''t see Xiaoyu in such a situation. This is the only thing Lin Ruyu wants at this time.


    "Well, I''ll let the driver take you back. I have something else to deal with." Lin Ruyu asked the driver to pull over and said this to Su Xiaoran when he got off the bus.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Ruyu got into another car waiting in the rest area.


    I wanted to refuse, but I thought it was a high-speed roadside, and I couldn''t get a taxi, so I didn''t refuse. But because of my negligence, it caused a lot of things behind.


    After the second sister got out of the car, thinking about Fu Qian and Zhou Zeyu, I was very upset. But I didn''t know why I was so sleepy that I could fall asleep with my eyes closed. But I still tried to open my eyes. Such a big thing happened to the Lin family. Now I have this divorce agreement in my hand. How can I waste my time sleeping.


    Finally, I couldn''t support it. I could only squint, thinking that I could have a rest on the way back to H city.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ruyu drove directly to the outside of a coffee shop. At this time, she had put on light make-up, looked more energetic, and changed her clothes.


    At this time, Fu Qian is sitting in the coffee shop waiting for her.


    When entering the coffee shop, Lin Ruyu tries to calm herself down. She can no longer show her flaws in front of Fu Qian.


    As soon as she entered the coffee shop, she saw Fu Qian waving to her. This woman, who used to be her sister, was in such a dilemma that Lin Ruyu didn''t want to see her. At present, only she can save her husband.


    "Sister Ruyu."


    As soon as Lin Ruyu sat down, Fu Qian was full of expectation and smiling. Her eyes had never left the folder she was holding since Lin Ruyu entered the door.


    "Did she sign?" When Fu Qian asked, she had already taken the document from Lin Ruyu. When she opened it, Su Xiaoran''s signature appeared on it.


    Lin Ruyu, somewhat guilty, sits opposite Fu Qian. Su Xiaoran''s signature is a signature she found at Xiaoyu''s house. She describes it with a pen. In order to save Chen Xiaobing, she can only do so. As for the future, we will talk about it later.


    "Qianqian, do you think Xiao Yu and Su Xiaoran can really get a divorce by relying on this fake divorce agreement?" Lin Ruyu sat down and opened his mouth.


    But Fu Qian said with a smile: "who said it was fake? Xiaoyu''s signature is true, so is Su Xiaoran''s signature. Naturally, this is a piece with legal effect. How can we not divorce?"


    Then Fu Qian handed the document directly to the people sitting next to her. At the same time, she went on to say, "as long as it''s handed over to Lin''s legal department and handled by Lin''s lawyer, everything is certain."


    At this time, Lin Ruyu found that the person sitting at the table next to them was actually the Minister of Lin''s legal department. When he saw Lin Ruyu, he nodded and said hello with a smile.


    Lin Ruyu didn''t think that Fu Qian could play such a trick in order to get Xiao Yu. While Xiao Yu didn''t have time to take care of these things, Fu Qian had already done it secretly. When Xiao Yu found out, everything had been done. It was estimated that at that time, Su Xiaoran was too sad to forgive Xiao Yu any more.


    "Qianqian, I found that I didn''t know you at all before. I just want to remind you that even if they get divorced, don''t forget that Su Xiaoran is in Xiaoyu''s heart. They can remarry at any time, but you may not get anything." Lin Ruyu sneered. She felt that she had made such a ridiculous decision.


    Yesterday morning, Lin Ruyu received a phone call from Chen Xiaobing, saying that he was going to ask Lin Tianhua for an explanation. At that time, she didn''t take it seriously. She thought Chen Xiaobing was just talking about it. Besides, she proposed divorce. What''s the use of Chen Xiaobing to find his father? At that time, Fu Qian was beside her.


    Then Fu Qian found a reason to leave. An hour later, when Lin Ruyu''s phone rang again, it turned out that the police called, saying that Chen Xiaobing was detained for intentional homicide, and the object was her father, Lin Tianhua.


    Lin Ruyu was stupid at that time. She never thought that Chen Xiaobing would do such a thing. When she arrived at the police station, Fu Qian was there, and claimed that she was the witness of the whole thing.


    At that time, Lin Ruyu looked at Fu Qian like a fool.


    Because of this, everything is different.


    "There''s no need for sister Ruyu to worry about this. I''m free to do it. But you can rest assured that I will do what I promise you. As for what the judge will decide at that time, it doesn''t matter to me


    With that, Fu Qian got up with her bag and was ready to leave. At the same time, she did not forget to say, "by the way, sister Ruyu helped me pay for the coffee. I didn''t bring my wallet out."


    Looking at Fu Qian''s appearance, Lin Ruyu really wants to go up and pull her hair and ask her why and why she has to be so calculating.


    According to the investigation of the police, the reason why Fu Qian appeared in the old house of the Lin family was that Lin Tianhua had called her before, and it was estimated that she was invited to go, and Fu Qian said the same thing.


    After checking Lin Tianhua''s mobile phone, he did call Fu Qian.


    Just, Lin Ruyu how also don''t understand, his father call Fu Qian to do? And it was at the right time.What''s more, why did Chen Xiaobing, who had promised divorce before, suddenly go back and ask Lin Tianhua for an explanation? According to Chen Xiaobing, it''s because he heard that Lin Tianhua wanted Lin Ruyu to take over. Before that, Lin Tianhua had to exclude all the people who might plunder Lin''s property, and he was one of them.


    Chen Xiaobing was so angry that he wanted to find Lin Tianhua for an explanation. As for Lin Tianhua''s falling from the upstairs, he really didn''t know what was going on. At that time, he had already left, but just walked out of the Lin''s courtyard, he was knocked unconscious. When he woke up, he was lying on the staircase where Lin Tianhua fell, while Fu Qian was lying next to him, and Fu Qian still had a bump on her head The mark of the blow, his hand still holding her hair.


    Chen Xiaobing himself can''t explain all this clearly.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruyu''s head would explode.


    There is no monitoring at home, so we can''t restore how things happened at that time.


    Originally, I thought that when Lin Tianhua woke up, everything would be clear, but the doctor gave a notice of critical illness. If he didn''t have a way, Lin Ruyu would not ask Fu Qian.


    Just looking at Fu Qian''s current posture, she seems to be the planner of the whole thing. Even so, she can''t find any evidence in favor of Chen Xiaobing.


    Watching Fu Qian leave, Lin Ruyu takes out the phone and calls the Minister of justice, "what good did she give you? I''ll double it for you. I need your help with some things. "

 Chapter 296

    Calm down Lin Ruyu suddenly found that she put the wrong, how can she believe a little girl.


    At this time, Fu Qianzheng is proud to go to the hospital, the hands of a water fruit basket, she is going to see Lin Tianhua.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the smiling face was replaced by the pitiful appearance of pear blossom with rain. Anyone who saw it would pity the tearful woman with gauze on her head and need to support the wall when walking.


    As the elevator door opens, Zhou Zeyu and Lin Ruqing look at the elevator at the same time. When they see Fu Qian, Lin Ruqing gently sighs and turns his head aside. Zhou Zeyu thinks about carambola and what he described when he reported the incident.


    When the police arrived at the Lin family compound, Miss Fu Qian was injured in the head and her hair was caught by Chen Xiaobing. The police concluded that Miss Fu Qian was raped by Chen Xiaobing in order to save president Lin.


    In this case, Zhou Zeyu was suspicious at first, but when Fu Qian appeared in front of him, he believed it.


    Just, what he does not understand now is, what does the old man call Fu Qian to do? What''s the authenticity of this call?


    "Xiaoyu


    Fu Qian''s delicate body came towards him. Her voice was as weak as a kitten''s call. If she didn''t listen carefully, she couldn''t hear it. She held her hand against the wall, but she still had a fruit basket in her hand.


    "Qianqian, are you ok?" Zhou Zeyu came up to hold her and took the fruit basket in her hand.


    Fu Qian grabs Zhou Zeyu''s hand hard when he holds her. Zhou Zeyu is pulled to one side and his voice is shaking. "Xiao Yu, is uncle OK?"


    Zhou Zeyu blinked his eyes a few times, his forehead was slightly down, his lips were shaking, and an inexplicable emotion came to his heart.


    "It''s OK. The doctor said he would wake up tomorrow." A moment later, Zhou Zeyu returned.


    Hearing Zhou Zeyu''s words, Fu Qian''s eyes twinkled for a moment, thinking, it''s impossible.


    And Lin Ruqing is staring big eyes, clearly under the doctor is endangered notice, Xiaoyu is She seems to understand Xiaoyu''s intention.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Fu Qian''s heart seems to be blocked by something, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    This was originally her immature design. She wanted Chen Xiaobing to make trouble and then kill Lin Tianhua. The biggest obstacle to her and Zhou Zeyu could be removed.


    Originally, Fu Qian was not so cruel, but when she heard that Lin Ruyu told her that the champion of the competition would be given to Yang Jiayang, all her expectations were dashed at that time. The Fu family hoped that the competition could cooperate with Lin to bring the Fu family back to life, but this little hope was broken.


    According to Lin Ruyu, this decision was made by Lin Tianhua. He didn''t want to be involved in the Fu family. The most important reason is that he didn''t want to be involved in Fu Qian and Zhou Zeyu.


    The Lin family can marry Su Xiaoran, who has nothing. Why can''t they marry her, the first lady of the Fu family? Does it mean that they don''t want her company to be an oil bottle? Besides, she is Zhou Zeyu''s favorite woman, and Su Xiaoran''s position today is only when Xiao San intervenes.


    No matter from the educational background, family background and appearance, where Su Xiaoran is better than her, she does not believe that Zhou Zeyu will be desperate for such a woman.


    If Xiaoyu knew that something had happened to the Lin family, Su Xiaoran would divorce him and see if he still worshipped her as a saint.


    Think of these, Fu Qian look up to Zhou Zeyu''s eyes also have a little firm, this man is her.


    "Xiao Yu, I have a headache. Will you take me back?"


    Fu Qian''s eyebrows were frowning. She looked very uncomfortable. It was really distressing.


    "Good." Zhou Zeyu did not hesitate to return.


    Fu Qian saw Zhou Zeyu''s hesitation and felt empty in his heart. If he had seen his injury before, Zhou Zeyu would have directly picked himself up, but now his movements of supporting himself seemed to have a sense of distance.


    And Lin Ruqing see this scene, just in the heart scolded a sentence, fox spirit.


    Every time I see Fu Qian, Lin Ruqing will recall the scene when Xiao Yu was scolded by her mother at her home, when her children in the Lin family would be judged by others. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Yu''s identity wasn''t open at that time, Lin Ruqing would have a good theory with her mother. That''s why Lin Ruqing would have some prejudice against Fu Qian .


    Looking at Zhou Zeyu holding Fu Qian away, she is even more angry. Fu Qian''s half body is leaning on Xiao Yu''s body. This kind of coquettish strength really makes her unable to see it. As a woman, she can see this delicate trick clearly, that is, Xiao Yu is stupid, so she will believe Fu Qian''s words.


    What about Su Xiaoran? Lin Ruqing wakes up. Shouldn''t Xiao ran come back with Xiao Yu? Why didn''t you see her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruqing takes out the phone and dials Su Xiaoran''s phone, but he hears that the other party is not in the service area.


    Zhou Zeyu helped Fu Qian back to the ward. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Fu''s mother inside. He saw that Zhou Zeyu had sent Fu Qian back to the ward. When he wanted to complain, he immediately swallowed it back and welcomed her with a smile."Please Xiaoyu send my home Qianqian back, you haven''t eaten yet, aunt to buy rice, you talk for a while." With that, Fu''s mother picked up her bag and left. After passing by, Fu Qian patted her with her hand, as if to let her seize the opportunity.


    "No, auntie. I will


    but before Zhou Zeyu could refuse, Fu''s mother had already left the ward, and she had no chance to chase Fu Qian.


    Fu Qian said with a smile, "if you are busy, you should be busy first."


    Said Fu Qian gently pushed away Zhou Zeyu, but his eyes were watery looking at him, obviously not give up.


    Zhou Zeyu pursed his lips tightly. Before, he would never have the heart to leave Fu Qian alone, but now he has Su Xiaoran. He can''t care too much for other women. What''s more, Su Xiaoran left last time because of Fu Qian''s reason. If she finds out that he cares so much for Fu Qian, it''s hard to explain clearly.


    "Well, take care of yourself." Zhou Zeyu responded directly to Fu Qian, and he looked strange.


    Fu Qian never thought that Zhou Zeyu would really want to leave. When he turned to leave, she held his hand. When Zhou Zeyu stopped because of the strength of his hand, she stepped forward and put her hand around his neck to send her lips.


    Zhou Zeyu was stunned. This lip, this initiative, had been his dream.


    For a moment, he felt that the time was still a year ago.

 Chapter 297

    Fu Qian held Zhou Zeyu in her arms and shed tears.


    She is really distressed, even if he had so do not like the man around her, but her feelings for him is still true.


    "Su Xiaoran, you''re too cruel. Even if there''s something wrong with Xiaoyu, you shouldn''t treat him like this. If there''s anything wrong, you come to me..." Fu Qian holds Zhou Zeyu in one hand, looking up at Su Xiaoran, a gesture of wanting to quarrel.


    I sneered, and she was right.


    What''s wrong? In her eyes, a married man who has an affair can cover up the past only by "the wrong place". If so, what is the significance of marriage?


    "Fu Qian, this is a matter between our husband and wife. It''s not your turn to interrupt." I wipe off a bit of saliva from the corner of my mouth. At this time, I can still feel the smell of blood in my mouth. I feel a little nauseous. I really want to vomit, but I just put up with it. I don''t want others to see my weakness.


    "I''ll have my lawyer contact you."


    After that, I skip Zhou Zeyu and Fu Qian and walk towards the other corridor. I want to escape. Maybe I say that divorce is in anger, but even so, I also want to keep my dignity. I''m just a little arrogant. I absolutely don''t allow my man to have other women outside behind my back. No matter what, I can''t accept it. If he can''t do the same as me It''s better to go our separate ways.


    "Ran ran..." Zhou Zeyu wanted to reach out and hold Su Xiaoran''s hand, but Fu Qian was holding it. As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt that his mouth really hurt. He knew the pain in Su Xiaoran''s heart and where her hatred came from. He blamed his heart for not letting go of Fu Qian''s point. Otherwise, it would not be the situation today.


    "Xiao Yu told her to calm down. No matter how much you say now, she won''t listen to it..." Fu Qian said in a tone of persuasion.


    In fact, Fu Qian''s words are reasonable. As a woman, she still understands that when a woman is angry, she won''t listen to anyone''s words.


    Zhou Zeyu hesitated. He just watched Su Xiaoran''s back go away and finally disappeared at the elevator entrance.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me." The tears in Fu Qian''s eyes said that they would flow down. It was really pitiful.


    Zhou Zeyu looked back at her, she never knew that Fu Qian had such a fragile time, before Maybe they were separated from each other in the past, so they seldom met each other. That''s why he thought Fu Qian was a strong person, but he didn''t want her to be so pitiful. Today, it''s because of himself, because he didn''t push her away in time.


    Even if it''s to blame, it can''t put the responsibility on her. What''s more, it''s because she saved her father that she became like this. It''s not certain that a good beautiful face will be broken, and maybe there will be scars.


    "I can''t blame you. I''ll help you go back to rest first." Zhou Zeyu inhales deeply and reaches for Fu Qian, but his thoughts follow Su Xiaoran long ago.


    Fu Qian will lie on the bed. When Zhou Zeyu turns to leave, she reaches for him.


    "Xiaoyu, I love you. Don''t worry. Even if Su Xiaoran doesn''t want you, there will be me." Fu Qian, with tears in her eyes, looks at Zhou Zeyu affectionately.


    "Qianqian, I won''t divorce Ran Ran. She''s my wife. She''s the one I want to live for the rest of my life Sorry, forget me Zhou Zeyu didn''t even look back. He knew where he was now. He was su Xiaoran''s husband. No matter what kind of relationship she had with Fu Qian, when she broke up with him, their relationship was over. Now they are just friends.


    Zhou Zeyu''s words cooled Fu Qian''s heart. He was always pestering himself, but now everything has changed. He only has Su Xiaoran in his heart, and nothing is better than her Su Xiaoran.


    At this time, a kind of hatred quietly rooted in Fu Qian''s heart. She hated Su Xiaoran. From the first time she knew Su Xiaoran existed, she never had a good feeling for this woman.


    Before, she always believed that Zhou Zeyu married Su Xiaoran because of her baby, but now, she can''t cheat herself any more. Zhou Zeyu really fell in love with that woman.


    He used to be the man who said that he would love her for a lifetime, but only a year later, everything has changed, and he has someone in his heart who can replace her.


    Did you really hurt him too much?


    Fu Qian watched Zhou Zeyu leave, watching him close the door of the ward.


    At this time, the phone on the desk rang, and then she pulled her thoughts back to reality.


    "Sister Ruyu" is beating on the phone. After thinking about it, Fu Qian gets through.


    "How''s Qianqian? Did Su Xiaoran see it? I really didn''t expect you to be so resourceful. What''s the reaction of my stupid brother? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Ruyu asked a lot of questions, but he didn''t forget to show sarcasm.


    Fu Qian swallows her saliva. She and Lin Ruyu have discussed this plan for a long time. Lin Ruyu goes to the airport to meet Su Xiaoran. At the same time, she tells Su Xiaoran the news that Zhou Zeyu wants to divorce, which makes Su Xiaoran suspicious of Zhou Zeyu. Then she tells Su Xiaoran her ward number. After receiving Lin Ruyu''s hint, she tries to bring Zhou Zeyu to her ward and make some intimacy As long as a woman sees her husband who is divorcing with her and makes love with other women, she will feel uncomfortable. This can be regarded as achieving their goal.As long as Su Xiaoran insists on divorce, then their marriage has come to an end.


    With Su Xiaoran''s personality, even if Zhou Zeyu disagrees, she has a way to make him nod.


    This is Su Xiaoran''s biggest weakness.


    The self-esteem in her heart never allows her husband to have an affair with another woman.


    "Sister Ruyu, if things go well, my brother-in-law will be fine." Fu Qian coldly replied.


    The next step is to give the divorce agreement signed by Su Xiaoran to Zhou Zeyu. If Xiao Yu sees it, he will be blown up. As long as he loses his sense, even the most rigorous people will show their flaws.


    Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I can''t help it. The Fu family can''t go bankrupt, and you can only be mine. I love you.


    Some love is always out of sync. When you love me, I can''t see it. When you leave, I know the importance of you. The most profound and regretful love is that you know later.


    Fu Qian left the phone on the table, leaned against the bed and breathed deeply with her eyes closed.


    She did not think that she could be so resourceful, and she could become a bad woman.


    But so what? In order to achieve the goal, we always have to make some sacrifices.


    Besides, the three of them, Su Xiaoran is the one who intervened, isn''t he?

 Chapter 298

    When it wasn''t cold, the sun was still high, but when I ran out of the hospital building, I still got goose bumps.


    My heart is cold.


    At this moment, I had only one idea in my mind, that is, to leave here earlier, not to let me see Zhou Zeyu, absolutely not.


    If I do, I don''t know if I can keep my head.


    He ran to the door of the hospital, but when he ran to the emergency room, he saw the patient pushed down from the ambulance. There was a lot of blood. The picture was a little shocking.


    I heard a doctor say that it was because of a traffic accident, so the picture was a little miserable. Because I felt sick, I didn''t see much. But when I turned around, I bumped into a person.


    I quickly said sorry, because a slight bump, the feeling of vomiting is more obvious.


    At this time, I heard the voice of Zhou calling me like this. I looked back in panic and found that he hadn''t appeared yet. He hadn''t found me yet. I turned around again and went directly into the emergency room.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Yang Bo here.


    He was walking out with a bandage on his right hand, but he ran into me.


    "Su Xiaoran, why are you here?"


    If it wasn''t for the elder''s voice, I would have passed him by.


    At this time, I was in a trance. I heard the voice and looked up for three seconds to make sure that it was Mr. Yang Bo standing in front of me. Then I saw that his hand was bandaged.


    I don''t want others to see my weak side, and soon I''ll be back to normal.


    "What''s wrong with your hand, senior I asked when I came back to myself.


    Yang Bo raised his hand to have a look and said, "Oh, it''s bruised."


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "Nothing." Yang Bo looked at Su Xiaoran''s back and made sure her husband didn''t follow. Then he said, "what do you do in the hospital?"


    I''m a little tongue tied. If it''s too far fetched to pass by, who will pass by the hospital? What''s more, it''s still the emergency room. I seem to have some excuses when I think of the accident I just heard from the doctor.


    "Oh, there was a little incident on the road just now. I was in a car accident when I was taking a taxi, so In fact, if I don''t say the following words, the seniors should understand them, not so clearly.


    "You''re not hurt, are you? The scene of the accident was terrible With that, Yang Bo looked up and down at Su Xiaoran, and saw that her hands and feet were in good condition, and there was no obvious scar on her body. Then he put down his heart and thought that it was no wonder that he was scared when he saw Su Xiaoran''s listless face.


    When I saw the elder''s worry, I swung my arms and feet, and told me that it was ok, so he was relieved.


    "What happened to you? Did you call your husband?" Yang Bo seemed to think of something and asked.


    "No, I''m fine, so I didn''t call him. How did the elder get hurt? Isn''t it because of the car accident? " I don''t want to mention Zhou Zeyu, so I just want to get off the subject.


    Yang Bo looked at the bandaged arm and said, "yes, but I''m lucky. I just suffered some skin injuries, not like them..."


    When he spoke, Yang Bo looked back at the people who were pushed into the operating room, but he couldn''t say how uncomfortable he was.


    Life is changeable. No one knows which comes first, tomorrow or accident.


    As long as I saw the bright red blood, I felt nauseous. I turned my head aside and retched.


    Seeing this, Yang Bo immediately went forward and asked, "Su Xiaoran, are you ok? Do you want to see the doctor? "


    I reached out a hand and waved it. After a pause, I said, "it''s OK. Maybe the smell of blood here is too heavy. I don''t feel very comfortable with my stomach."


    "Let''s go out. It really smells bad."


    "Well." I nodded in response, and then followed Yang Bo away.


    This disgusting force is also strange. I don''t have this habit at ordinary times. I can''t see any blood. I don''t know why I''m very upset today. It''s a bit like pregnancy


    But I quickly denied this idea, if pregnant, I can not not not know, the moon is not just over it.


    Think of the moon, no, it seems that the moon has passed for a long time, and it seems that it has been postponed this time


    a kind of bad premonition came to my mind. It''s not so coincidental. I was pregnant at this time. I just decided to divorce Zhou Zeyu, but I hesitated at this moment.


    The child is innocent.


    Last time it was like this, now it is like this, I doubt how my life is in this coincidence.


    When I got out of the hospital, Yang Bo said he wanted to invite me to dinner, but I didn''t refuse. But when the food came to the table, I had no appetite at all. My mind was very confused. I thought about the children and the touching pictures of Fu Qian and Zhou Zeyu.


    I deny my conjecture. I''m not pregnant. I''m not so clever. I''m not.


    "Su Xiaoran, are you really OK? I don''t think you look very well Yang Bo watched Su Xiaoran stir up the things in the bowl, but she didn''t take a bite. His face was not good. After observing for a long time, he asked.I looked up with an embarrassed smile and said, "it''s OK. I just haven''t slowed down."


    With that, I put some dishes in my mouth to hide my restlessness and irritability at the moment. I try my best to make myself calm. I can''t act too much to let outsiders see the clue and show my cowardice in front of outsiders.


    I grew up with a stubborn heart, do not like others to see what I think, even if my heart because of something sad, I will use other things to cover up, but the heart is particularly eager to get some love.


    But today, Yang Bo asked me "are you OK" several times in a row, but I kind of wanted to tell him what I was thinking at the moment. This feeling has no origin at all.


    I''m such a contradiction. I know that if I didn''t express my troubles, others would not understand my inner thoughts. But I still can''t open this mouth. I just don''t know why, I always have an impulse to talk to the man opposite me.


    When I was in college, I didn''t know Yang Bo very well. If it wasn''t for the last chance encounter, I didn''t know he was in H city. Now it would be too rash to confide in him. Besides, I don''t have the habit.


    Because it''s strange to realize that I think carefully. My mood seems not so bad, and I have some appetite.


    After dinner, Yang Bo offered to send me home, but I refused.


    Now this kind of time, I can go back to which home, I have never felt so strong I have no home.


    I walk on the street, hesitating, thinking about where I should go.


    If I go to my cousin and Feifei, Zhou Zeyu will find me soon, but where else can I go besides there?


    At the moment, I just feel that I am a poor child who has no home to go back to.


    Chapter 318 can''t lose you

 Chapter 299

    Zhou Zeyu chased out of the hospital, but there was no su Xiaoran around. At this time, the phone rang and it was Yang Zitao.


    He knew in his heart that he was needed to stabilize the morale of the army in the group. If he wasn''t there at this time, the Lin family would be in a mess.


    Fortunately, three months ago, when Su Xiaoran had a miscarriage, Lin Tianhua had already handed over the real power to him. He had long been the real president of the Lin family, and now he just went back to the process.


    But at this time, he couldn''t be willful.


    Looking at the traffic and pedestrians coming and going around, Zhou Zeyu decided to go back to the company first to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Su Xiaoran is not an impulsive person. When she calms down and thinks it through, she will naturally listen to his explanation, and then all misunderstandings will be solved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the company to deal with everything, Zhou Zeyu went back to the office and took a rest on the leather seat.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes since last night. He is really tired.


    Dong Dong


    "president, I have a document for you to read."


    Carambola knocks at the door. Although the president of Zhou Zeyu micro group has just been appointed at the meeting, she has changed her words. She is a cautious person. She knows Zhou Zeyu''s temper, but she doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Come in."


    After hearing the response, Yang Zitao opened the door of the office, holding the document in her hand, but it was extremely unnatural. When she saw Zhou Zeyu''s tired face, she hesitated to show him the document.


    Looking at Yang Zitao''s hesitation, Zhou Zeyu took the lead in saying, "don''t you have any documents for me to check? Give it to me


    "Oh, yes." Carambola handed over the document, but she was afraid that Zhou Zeyu would get angry when she saw it.


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong with him and his wife, as far as she knows, they should have loved each other very much, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, the divorce agreement was sent to her by the legal department, and carambola was also guilty.


    Zhou Zeyu took the document and opened it. His face was cold.


    Divorce agreement, and there is Su Xiaoran''s signature on it, is she so determined? Clearly things have not come to the point that you can not pretend, clearly he did nothing, clearly


    "president, are you ok?" When carambola saw that Zhou Zeyu''s face was not right, she asked carefully.


    "It''s OK. You go out first." Zhou Zeyu smiles at carambola and tries to hide her inner pain. But after staying with Zhou Zeyu for such a long time, carambola still feels a slight change in Zhou Zeyu''s mood. But she is also a smart person. She knows what to ask and what not to ask, so she wisely quits the office.


    In such a big office, Zhou Zeyu stood in front of the French window. He didn''t know when he had a cigarette in his hand. The scattered fire was out. The smell of the cigarette was not what Zhou Zeyu liked.


    He has never been in the habit of smoking, but at the moment he is really bored, unconsciously like to smoke one.


    The divorce agreement is still on the table, on which Su Xiaoran''s signature is so dazzling.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, and the outside has changed from day to night. Because Zhou Zeyu didn''t get off work, the people in the president''s office also worked overtime.


    Finally, there was only one cigarette left in the package. Zhou Zeyu lit the fire without hesitation, but after lighting it, he put it out again.


    Reach for the coat on the seat and walk out of the room.


    There are three people in the secretary room of the president. When they see Zhou Zeyu coming out, they all look at him.


    "You can get off work." Zhou Zeyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there were still people in the company at this time. However, he soon realized that these people were afraid to leave work because of himself, so he said this.


    The three people in the president''s secretary room looked at each other and then laughed.


    When Zhou Zeyu got out of the elevator, he directly took out his mobile phone. It was more than seven o''clock in the evening. It was completely dark. He dialed Su Xiaoran and heard, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off.".


    Mrs. Li, you can''t do without me. I''m your husband. I''m the one you said you loved.


    He opened the car door with the central control. Before getting on the car, the phone rang. He thought it was su Xiaoran, and he picked it up without any hesitation.


    "Ran Ran, where are you?"


    The other end of the phone hesitated for a moment, then replied: "Xiao Yu, it''s me."


    "Fu Qian? Can I help you? "


    The cold voice and disappointed tone spread to each other''s ears through radio waves, which made her heart tremble.


    "It''s OK. I just miss you. I want to hear your voice


    "Qianqian, I''m busy." In a few words, Zhou Zeyu hung up.


    He''s really busy. He has to see his wife now. He has to explain everything to her. He doesn''t want a divorce.


    If he was not sure whether he loved Su Xiaoran before, but now, he is very sure that he can''t lose Su Xiaoran. His love for her is unforgettable.Once he thought that he decided to marry Su Xiaoran because of the sudden child, and he thought that his favorite woman was Fu Qian.


    But now, he is sure, sure and sure that his favorite woman is Su Xiaoran.


    That sense of crisis prompted Zhou Zeyu to act immediately.


    The car is running on the road. Although this is not the rush hour, there are still too many cars. Even if Zhou Zeyu wants to speed up, he can only be in a hurry.


    When Zhou Zeyu got home, it was forty minutes later. He thought he could see Su Xiaoran watching TV on the sofa when he opened the door.


    But when the door opened, the house was dark.


    Zhou Zeyu never had that sense of loss.


    He takes out his mobile phone and dials Su Xiaoran''s phone. The phone still prompts Su Xiaoran to turn off the phone.


    At this moment, he was really worried. He called Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei and said that they didn''t know Su Xiaoran''s whereabouts. They even asked, isn''t Su Xiaoran in his hometown?


    Ran Ran, do you really want me?


    Sorry, I have nothing to do with Fu Qian any more. Really, I swear, will you come back?


    Zhou Zeyu opened his circle of friends and sent Su Xiaoran a lot of information, guarantees and explanations, but he still didn''t get any response.


    At this time, Lin Ruqing called and said that Lin Tianhua was critically ill. Zhou Zeyu was distressed by the cry of his elder sister. In his impression, Lin Ruqing never cried.


    When Zhou Zeyu, who was going to drive out to find Su Xiaoran, heard that his father was critically ill, he had to turn around and drive towards the hospital.

 Chapter 300

    Walking aimlessly in the street, the dim street lights are particularly dazzling in the dark night, and the prosperity of the city is reflected in the bright night.


    Day, when cold down.


    I wrapped my thin jacket in my tight body and took a deep breath of the cold air.


    In such a big city, I feel a sense of homelessness and loneliness. I feel extremely depressed.


    Want to cry but can''t cry out, also don''t know from when, tears have become a kind of extravagant hope.


    It''s growing up. I remember when I was a child, I heard my mother say that one of the signs of growing up is that I seldom shed tears.


    Seeing that the night is getting deeper and deeper, I miss my cousin very much. I want to call her, but when I take out the phone, I find that my mobile phone has been turned off automatically.


    In such a short time, the impulse just disappeared.


    My own business, why can''t I please my cousin? She''s tired of Xiong Huanjun''s business. I can''t trouble her any more.


    Then I stopped and saw a hotel by the side of the road. After hesitating for a moment, I went in.


    He opened the room, lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    I am too tired.


    ¡­¡­¡­ ...


    when Zhou Zeyu drove to the hospital, I didn''t know who disclosed the news. There were reporters outside the hospital. When they saw Zhou Zeyu''s car coming, the reporters swarmed on and blocked the car.


    If usually, Zhou Zeyu will consider whether he wants to get off, but now, he has no time to consider. His father is critically ill and needs him to be present.


    Zhou Zeyu directly opened the car door. At the moment, the journalists showed their dedication and kept pushing towards the place close to Zhou Zeyu. Then they began to hear all kinds of questions.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think of Lin''s future development?"


    "Mr. Lin, are you appointed to succeed Mr. Lin today? Or is it all planned? "


    Hearing such a question, Zhou Zeyu immediately looked at the reporter. Perhaps in the eyes of the reporter, the new president of Lin''s family is not so terrible. At least, his method will not be better than Lin Tianhua''s, or he will not ask such tricky questions.


    But I don''t want to


    the reporter obviously felt inexplicable anger in Zhou Zeyu''s eyes. His intuition told him that if he dared to talk nonsense again, the consequences would be very serious. He immediately dropped his head and did not dare to look at him.


    Many reporters around may feel that Zhou Zeyu''s air-conditioning is converging. Zhou Zeyu takes the opportunity to pass through the crowd.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s said that you and your wife are going through the divorce procedure. Is that true?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zeyu stopped for a second and snorted. His face was colder than before.


    Then Zhou Zeyu ignored the tricky questions raised by these reporters and went directly into the elevator.


    Zhou Zeyu is very clear about the gossip heart of these reporters, also understand that this is their professional requirements, and has long been ready to deal with everything, for the problems ahead, he is not surprised, just How did the news of his divorce from Su Xiaoran reach those reporters?


    It took less than three hours to get Su Xiaoran''s divorce agreement, so these reporters could not be immortal.


    It was not until the elevator door opened that Zhou Zeyu''s thoughts were interrupted, and the sound of crying came to his ears.


    Zhou Zeyu walked out of the elevator. At this time, many relatives of the Lin family were present. Chen Xiaoxiao was crying the most. At this time, she was being held in her arms by Huang Tao. When she saw Zhou Zeyu, Chen Xiaoxiao ran directly to his arms.


    "Uncle, is it true that my mother says that my grandfather is no longer good?" Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red and swollen with tears, and asked chokingly.


    For Chen Xiaoxiao, death is still a vague concept.


    Zhou Zeyu raised his hand to wipe away Chen Xiaoxiao''s tears and said, "who said that? Don''t worry, grandfather will be OK. "


    At this time, Lin Ruyu came over and hugged Chen Xiaoxiao.


    "Don''t make trouble. The doctor has something to do with his uncle."


    At this time, Zhou Zeyu saw her mother, Zhou Huijuan, in the corner. She also came, and even the relatives of the side branch were present. Zhou Zeyu also went out of his way to find Su Xiaoran. With so many relatives, the only one su Xiaoran was not present. His heart was cold.


    Is she determined to divorce herself?


    "Xiaoyu Lin Ruqing''s voice came.


    "How''s dad, sister?"


    Among the younger generation, Lin Ruqing is the oldest. Lin Ruqing, who was crying on the phone just now, is very calm at this time, as if she was not crying. At this time, there is no trace of her crying.


    Lin Ruqing pulled Zhou Zeyu aside and said something in a low voice. His expression was dignified.


    And at this time, the doctor who went in to rescue came out, and everyone gathered around.


    "We''ve tried our best."


    These words, at this time is how silent blow, all of you are present with their own thoughts.I''m afraid few of them are really sad about it.


    ¡­¡­


    this night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Early the next morning, all kinds of newspapers and news were talking about the death of Lin Tianhua, the former president of the Lin family.


    In addition, Lin''s daughter-in-law disappeared on the night of his father-in-law Lin Tianhua''s death, and the news of Zhou Zeyu and Su Xiaoran''s divorce spread like wildfire.


    With such a large area of registration, Lin''s stock is in turmoil. They are all looking at Lin''s new president with suspicion.


    Before Zhou Zeyu, in addition to the news of his marriage, this is the second time that he has been positively reported by the media, and his past has been dug up.


    What is the current wife''s involvement in the family, what is the current wife''s role in the family, and the marriage between Zhou Zeyu and his wife are also the direct results of the accidental abortion of the child.


    What''s more, even the relationship between Fu Qian and Zhou Zeyu has been dug out. Many melon eaters compare Su Xiaoran and Fu Qian. Most of them think that Fu Qian is more in line with Zhou Zeyu''s criteria for choosing a wife, and they have a vote inexplicably.


    Do you support the divorce?


    Support and no support showed a ratio of nine to one.


    It is clear that the business people, Lin''s business has been pushed down the entertainment headlines, and the name of Lin Ruyu is also known by more people.


    Even some people began to rely on the photos on the report when Zhou Zeyu and Su Xiaoran announced their marriage to start the human flesh of Su Xiaoran himself.


    Of course, Su Xiaoran himself is still unaware of these things.


    Although it was the weekend, the people in the public relations department and the legal department of Lin''s group were several times busier than usual because of the sudden incident. Zhou Zeyu, for the sake of the internal affairs of the group, couldn''t guard the Lingtang at ease. Fortunately, Lin Ruqing and Lin Ruyu were responsible for everything, so that no one would guard in front of the Lingtang.


    It was also because of this incident that the Lin family finally got together, and Chen Xiaobing was released because of Fu Qian''s testimony and Lin''s guarantee.

 Chapter 301

    Su Xiaoran''s phone is still out and turned off. Lin Ruqing, who thought Su Xiaoran was good, also complained about her at this time. In addition to the bad reports about Su Xiaoran, Lin Ruqing redefined Su Xiaoran in her heart.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    the next day, the sun came in. If it wasn''t for the glare, I wouldn''t be able to wake up.


    I covered the sun with my hands and got up from the bed with my hands. Suddenly, I felt a little retched. This feeling . it''s like being pregnant.


    I remember that I bought a pregnancy test stick when I passed the drugstore last night, but I was so tired last night that I fell asleep. Now I remember.


    I found a pregnancy test stick from my bag and went to the bathroom. As expected, I was pregnant.


    Another small life quietly came to my world, this time, I will protect him, he will not be hurt.


    Mingming is still angry with Zhou Zeyu, but because of this unexpected little life, everything seems to become less important. Maybe, I really misunderstood Zhou Zeyu and said it''s not necessarily.


    If you think about it carefully, I haven''t given Zhou Zeyu an opportunity to explain. Yesterday, it might have been Fu Qian''s initiative.


    I comforted myself so much. At the same time, I found my cell phone from my bag, charged it and went to wash directly.


    After I wash out, the phone has reached the power on, but everything seems to have changed overnight.


    When the phone was turned on, there were more than 100 missed calls, including Zhou Zeyu''s, Lin Ruqing''s elder sister''s, cousin''s, Feifei''s and even Yang Bo''s.


    So many people have called me. I''m still so popular.


    But such a joke in my heart, when I opened wechat, it was rejected.


    Wechat, there are more friends sent greetings, see the above content, I just know what happened.


    The former president of Lin group passed away last night.


    Lin group stock market turmoil.


    Lin''s new president and his wife are going through divorce procedures.


    ¡­


    and many other reports about Lin''s family, but the news about divorce is the most exciting one for me.


    For a time, my mind was in a mess, and it was hard for me to settle down. But reason told me that at this time, I should go to my father-in-law''s mourning hall first. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later.


    It''s only a few hours. Things have developed to such a stage. I can''t imagine Zhou Zeyu''s attitude when he called me when his father died and couldn''t get through. He probably hates me to death.


    He called Zhou Zeyu in the car and his secretary answered.


    He should hate me very much. He even had to be kicked to answer the phone. When I think of the report about our divorce, I can almost conclude that it was Zhou Zeyu who wanted to make his position clear.


    I wanted to tell him about my pregnancy, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    When I got out of the car, I saw the reporters crouching outside the old Lin house. Before they found me, I was led by Zhou Zeyu''s secretary into the old Lin house through the back door.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw the elder sister, the elder brother-in-law, the second elder sister, Huang Tao and Xiao Xiao kneeling there. There were other people I didn''t know, but Zhou Zeyu was not seen.


    Just as I was thinking about where Zhou Zeyu had gone, a pair of hands pulled me to the side. The strength was so strong that I didn''t have time to let go. When I got to know who was pulling me, I was stunned.


    It''s just a night. Zhou Zeyu''s face is full of vicissitudes. He has no time to shave, and he has no spirit. He is so haggard.


    It hurts to see him like this.


    I tried to speak first, but failed. I really don''t know what to say at this time.


    After we looked at each other for a few seconds, he directly pulled me to the second sister.


    "Here you are."


    His voice is very hoarse, just finish this sentence, he left indifferently, without too much stay.


    Everyone was in deep sorrow, only they looked up at me when I came in, and then no one paid attention to me.


    At the end of the day, I didn''t see Zhou Zeyu very much, and I also felt everyone''s estrangement from me, especially the elder sister. Originally I had the best relationship with her in the Lin family, and she was also the one who cared about me most. But today I talked to her, and she ignored me.


    In fact, I can still feel this gap. When my father-in-law passed away, I was not around, the phone was still in a state of relationship, and they had a reason to think about me. This is really my fault.


    Everything has been dealt with properly. The Lin family has their own ancestral grave. It is said that when my father-in-law was alive, he said that he would not be cremated after his death. The Lin family also complied with his wishes.


    When the sun set, the guests had dispersed, leaving only the three sisters of the Lin family and their families. I also learned from Huang Tao that the man standing next to the second sister was the second brother-in-law. But judging everyone''s attitude towards me, even if the whole family sat in the living room talking, I didn''t insert a word.I feel that I have never integrated into their Lin family.


    Their topic suddenly turned to me.


    "Xiaoyu, your daughter-in-law, you can. When her father died, she couldn''t get through the phone. She didn''t know where to go." Lin Ruyu opens his mouth in a strange way. It is clear that Su Xiaoran is sitting next to him, but he says to Zhou Zeyu in such a tone that he seems not to pay attention to Su Xiaoran.


    Because of Lin Ruyu''s words, everyone looked at Su Xiaoran, and the atmosphere became tense.


    I can feel you look at the strange eyes, for this matter, I really have no good explanation, just at the moment


    A wave of discomfort surged into my heart, as if everyone''s rejection of me was clearly written on my face.


    But this matter, has not opened the mouth elder sister also to interrupt a way: "small Yu, small ran, you are making the divorce, is it true?"


    I feel very uncomfortable when I hear my elder sister''s words. It''s clear that I''m not the one who is divorcing, but why do people look at me like they are responsible for me.


    I bowed my head and didn''t dare to look at everyone or Zhou Zeyu.


    I don''t know what I''m looking forward to. I thought Zhou Zeyu would speak for me, but I forgot that he put forward the divorce. How could he stand on my side now.


    "I''m a little tired. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Zhou Zeyu directly got up and walked towards the room. He didn''t plan to answer at all, because he didn''t know how to answer. He hadn''t asked Su Xiaoran about the divorce. He just thought of the divorce agreement, which made him sad.


    Watching Zhou Zeyu leave, I got up and followed him.


    Now that I''m talking about divorce, I''d like to ask you something.


    What is he in such a hurry to divorce me for? Even the media were shocked. Did he just hate me? Still want to get rid of me earlier.

 Chapter 302

    Zhou Zeyu opened the door and entered the room. He subconsciously wanted to close the door, but when he turned to his side, he saw Su Xiaoran following him. His hand of closing the door stopped. Then he let the door open and went straight into the room and fell on the bed.


    He was so tired that he didn''t close his eyes for almost two days and nights. Even his iron body couldn''t stand it.


    I followed him into the house and saw Zhou Zeyu lying on the bed. I had never seen him so tired. I felt very sad for a moment.


    When you turn around and close the door, you can see the elder sister. They all look towards the house. You don''t need to know their curiosity.


    Close the door, I slowly walk to the bed, gently sit down.


    In fact, I have a lot of words to ask him, but see his eyes closed, frowning, to the corner of the mouth and then bear to go back.


    So quietly did a few minutes, he did not speak, I did not speak.


    When I got up and was about to leave, he sat up fiercely.


    "Where were you last night? Why don''t you go home? Why can''t I get through? "


    Zhou Zeyu seems very calm, but the questioning meaning in his voice is too obvious.


    When he looked up at me, his eyes told me that he was blaming me.


    Blame me for not answering his phone, blame me for not being around his father when he died.


    I can''t explain these.


    I didn''t answer his phone. I wasn''t by his side when his father died.


    But what about the divorce agreement he gave me?


    It was received when we first came back to H city. At that time, his father had not died. At that time He is still lingering with Fu Qian. Shouldn''t he give me an explanation for this.


    It''s just that when I see his distrust in his eyes, it seems that I no longer need to ask these questions. The answer is obvious.


    "The cell phone is dead." I replied truthfully.


    As soon as I spoke, there was a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. This smile told me that he didn''t believe it.


    "The cell phone is dead? Is that your excuse? "


    Zhou Zeyu sneered. After receiving Su Xiaoran''s divorce agreement, she couldn''t get through on the phone. Isn''t this her intention? There''s no excuse.


    "Believe it or not, my cell phone is dead." I don''t like being wronged. Since he doesn''t believe me, I don''t want to explain.


    What''s more, he has already wanted to divorce me. What else can I say.


    But, poor child, this time I will never use children to trap him, if he wants to leave, I can help him.


    "I read the news. If you really want a divorce, I''ll send you the signed divorce agreement." He didn''t respond, so I spoke again.


    After that, I went straight to the door. When I was about to open the door, I was suddenly pressed against the wall by him. My hands were buckled against the wall. I only felt pain in my wrist.


    His eyes were full of anger, even hostility.


    When I saw Zhou Zeyu angry for the first time, I immediately stopped fighting. He was so terrible.


    This is the first time I realized that Zhou Zeyu has such a terrible side.


    "Did you take a fancy to your bullshit schoolmaster? You want to divorce me because of him, don''t you? "


    Zhou Zeyu roared, ignoring that people outside would hear him.


    At this time, I didn''t dare to make a little noise. I didn''t even hear what he said clearly. I just felt my ears buzzing.


    "Tell me, is it?"


    He spoke again, his anger had been turned into action, and his hand was more powerful.


    I can''t bear the pain in my wrist. At this time, I feel like I am suffering in the flames.


    No, I''m going to fight. It''s no use knowing.


    "No, no, no..."


    I yelled straight out, tears running down my cheeks.


    At this time, I heard Zhou Zeyu''s laughter, and then he directly kisses it down and covers my lips.


    In my opinion, this kind of intimacy was an insult. I didn''t want to, so I bit it directly.


    But he did not let go, and more overbearing, from the lips to the neck, and then down He even, regardless of my resistance, directly took me to the bed, so strong that my body can''t bear, but the nightmare has just begun.


    He rushed up like a wolf, regardless of my resistance, regardless of what pity jade


    Until, I fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the living room heard the noise in the room, but they all felt that it was a matter between their husband and wife, which should be solved by themselves, so they were silent.


    Only Huang Tao, who is not married, and Chen Xiaoxiao, who is still a child, feel that they should be in charge.


    But their two children have no right to speak in front of adults.Later, there was no sound in the room. Just when everyone thought it was fine after rain, the door was opened from inside. Zhou Zeyu rushed out with Su Xiaoran in his arms.


    "Sister, go and drive." Zhou Zeyu said out of the door.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Zhou Zeyu. Su Xiaoran in his hand was wrapped in a coat, her hair was messy, her face was pale, and there were blood stains on her lower body


    Lin Ruqing understood it at a glance. At this time, Lin Ruyu also saw the bloodstain and looked back at Lin Ruqing.


    "Mom, my aunt is bleeding." Chen Xiaoxiao pointed to Su Xiaoran and exclaimed loudly. At the same time, tears flowed down.


    Huang Tao sees this, hugged Chen Xiaoxiao tightly some, did not let her run to add chaos.


    At this time, the eldest brother-in-law has been driving under the command of Lin Ruqing.


    Holding Su Xiaoran in his arms, Zhou Zeyu quickly ran to the door. At this time, his clothes and trousers were stained with blood.


    He regretted that, as an obstetrician and gynecologist, he didn''t know what was going on. Because of his rudeness, because of his recklessness, he might lose a child again, or even


    everyone was in a panic. When Zhou Zeyu came out of the house with Su Xiaoran in his arms, his eldest brother-in-law had already driven the car. Lin Ruqing immediately opened the door and let Zhou Zeyu do the back seat. He quickly sat on the co pilot.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Ruqing took out the phone to contact the doctor.


    "What''s the matter with mom and aunt? Did my uncle hit her? " Chen Xiaoxiao has been crying red eyes, since she returned home, her aunt is very good to her, see her injury, in the heart is really sad.


    Lin Ruqing looked at Chen Xiaobing, then reached out to hold Chen Xiaoxiao, and said, "no, Xiaoxiao, don''t cry."


    At a glance, Chen Xiaobing seemed to understand the meaning of Lin Ruyu''s eyes. He just lowered his head and didn''t care.


    Huang Tao knew something about his aunt and uncle. After sighing, he called the driver to take him to the hospital.

 Chapter 303

    The hospital in the middle of the night is really cold, but it''s also frightening.


    It''s so cold in October.


    Zhou Zeyu stood by the window, looking at the bright night outside, sighing again and again.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound in the corridor The sound of the sound.


    Lin Ruqing and others raised their heads and noticed that it was Zhou Zeyu''s own slapping voice.


    The sound resounded through the corridor, so harsh.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Lin Ruqing stood up and scolded.


    At this time, Huang Tao just came to see Zhou Zeyu slapping himself in the face, while Lin Ruqing stood up.


    Although he didn''t quite understand how Su Xiaoran was hurt, Huang Tao looked down on his uncle for the first time.


    "Uncle, you let me down too much."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It''s another night. It''s still a sleepless night.


    ----I''m sorry, the child can''t be saved, and we have to pay attention to it in the future, because she has two consecutive miscarriages, which may cause habitual miscarriage in the future.


    Zhou Zeyu knows the weight of the doctor''s words.


    At this time, it is useless to say something regretful, but Zhou Zeyu is still blaming himself and hating himself.


    Lin Ruqing didn''t say anything. She knew his younger brother very well. Although he looked so strong on the surface, his heart was fragile. At this time, his inner remorse and sadness were stronger than anyone else. No one else had to remind him.


    However, if Su Xiaoran wakes up and knows the truth, he is afraid that It''s hard for her and Xiaoyu to get rid of this knot.


    It''s really a pity that an old man in my family has just passed away, and now it''s causing so much trouble Nothing goes well.


    Because Su Xiaoran was afraid that she would be excited to see Zhou Zeyu when she woke up, Lin Ruqing asked Zhou Zeyu to go home first, and she stayed to take care of her.


    But even so, Zhou Zeyu didn''t listen to Lin Ruqing. He stayed in front of the hospital bed and didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes for a long time. Although he is very sleepy, Zhou Zeyu is afraid that he will miss the moment when Su Xiaoran wakes up.


    But he was not iron, so he held Su Xiaoran''s hand and went to sleep by the bed in the middle of the night.


    Lin Ruqing looks at his silly younger brother, heartache.


    But this is also his evil. Lin Ruqing never thought that he would have such an impulsive moment, regardless of Su Xiaoran''s resistance. Is it because of the divorce or because of his father?


    As a woman, Lin Ruqing loves Su Xiaoran very much at the moment. If such things happen to her, it''s hard to accept.


    It can be seen that Su Xiaoran is in love with Xiaoyu, and Xiaoyu is also in love with Su Xiaoran. It''s just that what happened during this period has put the two young people through both physical and mental tests, and I don''t know if they can let go.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s as if I had a long, long dream. Suddenly, I felt a sharp pain in my body. My dream was destroyed, and the content of the dream became blurred as I woke up.


    When I open my eyes, I can see all the strange things around me. For a moment, I can''t remember why I was in the hospital until I saw the person sleeping by the bed


    The memory of last night is so clear in my mind.


    Remember to let go of my child, don''t try to hurt me


    but he was still so rude, just venting himself, saying I don''t believe a word you said.


    Thinking about this, combined with the physical pain and discomfort, I realized what I had lost.


    At this moment, I realized that what is strong is just the chicken soup of the soul. When I am facing despair, all the great principles are useless.


    At this time, when I heard a sound at the door, I immediately closed my eyes and pretended not to wake up.


    Fu Qian heard about last night''s incident, rushed over at dawn, and bought a bunch of flowers when she passed by the florist.


    When Zhou Zeyu heard something, he immediately woke up and confirmed that Su Xiaoran was still there. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when he saw Fu Qian, he was glad that Su Xiaoran didn''t wake up, otherwise she would not want to see Fu Qian standing here.


    Fu Qian sees Zhou Zeyu''s carefulness in her eyes. She never thought that Zhou Zeyu could be so careful for Su Xiaoran, but she is also happy. If Xiaoyu didn''t lose control of her emotions last night, many things would not be as easy as she imagined. Now she doesn''t worry that Su Xiaoran won''t divorce Zhou Zeyu. At present, everything is fine It''s just a matter of time.


    "Xiaoyu, since you are so tired, why don''t you go home and have a rest?" Fu Qian put the words on the table and turned to Zhou Zeyu.


    At the moment, Zhou Zeyu didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t say a word.


    "What are you doing here?" It took him a long time to say that.


    "I heard that Su Xiaoran had a miscarriage, so I came to have a look How can she be so careless? What can a woman do if she can''t protect her children well "Fu Qian said. She felt Zhou Zeyu''s cold eyes, but she didn''t care."Xiaoyu, she has miscarried twice in a row. Do you think it will be difficult for her to conceive in the future?" Fu Qian said that when she saw Lin Ruqing coming in, she knew that although Lin Ruqing didn''t like her very much, she couldn''t worry about the future generations of the Lin family.


    Zhou Zeyu wanted to answer, but when he saw Lin Ruqing, he swallowed his words and pulled Fu Qian out of the ward.


    Lin Ruqing did listen to Fu Qian''s words. Xiaoyu is the only child of the Lin family, but she can''t be the last. Although she also thinks that with the current science and technology, Su Xiaoran can''t be pregnant, she still has some worries in her heart.


    But no one knows that Su Xiaoran had already made up his mind to divorce before Fu Qian came. The problems they were worried about did not exist at all.


    I thought Zhou Zeyu took Fu Qian away, and there was no one in the room. I opened my eyes at ease, but I didn''t want to open my eyes. When I opened my eyes, I saw my elder sister staring at me. Maybe she didn''t expect that I would wake up at this time, and she was stunned subconsciously.


    "Xiao ran, are you awake?" Lin Ruqing felt guilty when Su Xiaoran opened her eyes and looked at her. For fear that Su Xiaoran would see through her mind, she immediately looked away.


    "Big sister." I didn''t expect that the elder sister would be here, but it seems that the elder sister is more uncomfortable than me. Maybe it''s because Fu Qian''s words mentioned her heart.


    After reaction, Lin Ruqing realized that Su Xiaoran might have been awake long ago. She should have heard Fu Qian''s words. If so, she would think more about it. Thinking of this, she would like to comfort Su Xiaoran, "don''t think too much about it, Xiao ran, take good care of your body. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later."

 Chapter 304

    In fact, at this moment, even if I don''t want to think about it, the fact has already been placed in front of me.


    It''s not whether I can live or not, but Zhou Zeyu doesn''t want to live with me at all. At the moment, I have already made up my mind.


    Xiaoyu and I have never been able to reach the end.


    Now that sentence comes back to my mind.


    ----If you do not leave, I will not abandon.


    Now I can''t remember what I was feeling when I said this.


    Perhaps, at that time, I really thought that if I married this man, I would spend my life with him.


    Think of these, the heart seems to be more heavy than before.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    after learning about Su Xiaoran, Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei rushed directly to the hospital. They both came here with the posture of fighting. The last time Su Xiaoran had an abortion, it can be said that it was an accident. What about this time? Is it still an accident? If you are a normal person, I am afraid you will doubt it.


    Zhou Zeyu pulls Fu Qian out of the ward and takes her directly to the stairwell.


    Only after hearing the creaking of the door closed, Zhou Zeyu clenched Fu Qian''s hand and released it.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be sad about the children..." Fu Qian felt the painful hand pulled by Zhou Zeyu, but she wanted to comfort the man in her heart.


    But her heart felt lucky, with her understanding of Zhou Zeyu, Su Xiaoran took the initiative to hand in the divorce agreement, he must be unable to bear, otherwise he would not do such a thing to Su Xiaoran, and it would not lead to the current abortion. Originally, there was no such link in her plan, and he did not expect to help her solve the biggest problem by mistake . children.


    Fu Qian mentions the child, appears a little cautious, for fear of angering the man.


    In fact, as long as Zhou Zeyu heard about his children, he felt a sense of remorse and fell into a low mood.


    And Fu Qian, will become his vent object.


    But in the end, he still tried his best to control his impulse. He thought that everything was because Su Xiaoran saw him kissing Fu Qian, and the kiss was Fu Qian''s initiative. In this way, everything was because of Fu Qian.


    At this time, he had to make some words clear to Fu Qian, because he didn''t want to lose Su Xiaoran.


    "Fu Qian Don''t try to hurt Ran Ran, and don''t worry about me any more. I''m married and have ran ran, and you deserve a better man to love you. If I''m not clear enough, I''ll be more straightforward. I don''t like you anymore and I don''t love you any more. Now my heart is only ran ran, I only love her, and I can only have one wife in my life "I''m going to..."


    Zhou Zeyu seemed to have made up his mind. When he finished speaking, he closed his lips tightly. His fists became tighter and tighter where Fu Qian couldn''t see them.


    Some things need to be understood. If you want to keep one of them, you have to give up the other. Fu Qian and Su Xiaoran can only choose one.


    Originally, Zhou Zeyu was not sure whether he really loved Su Xiaoran. Until last night, because of his rude behavior, Su Xiaoran


    see the bloodstain on the sheet, and then see Su Xiaoran''s pale face.


    As a former obstetrician and gynaecologist, he knows very well that if there is any accident, he may lose his child, or Su Xiaoran


    it was only at that moment that he determined his mind. If anything happened to Su Xiaoran, he didn''t want to live.


    This kind of feeling, he never had to Fu Qian.


    And hear these words, Fu Qian suddenly opened his eyes, Zhou Zeyu even so seriously called her full name, the distance between them when so far.


    At the moment, Fu Qian only felt that her feet were soft. If she didn''t lean against the railing, she would be paralyzed.


    "Xiaoyu You say you love her? " Fu Qian''s voice trembled. She absolutely didn''t believe that Zhou Zeyu still fell in love with Su Xiaoran. What is better than her and what is worth Xiaoyu''s love.


    It''s impossible. Xiaoyu just wants to cheat himself.


    "Xiaoyu, is there something I can''t do well? Tell me, I''ll change But don''t say you don''t love me Really, can you tell me what''s wrong and I''ll change it? " Fu Qian has ever been so fragile in front of Zhou Zeyu, and has she ever asked him to love her, because she never needed it before. At that time, Zhou Zeyu loved her badly, and she didn''t need to do anything to attract all of Xiao Yu''s attention.


    But now, everything has changed, because of the sudden appearance of Su Xiaoran, because they inexplicably have one more child.


    "Don''t do that. I''m sorry."


    Zhou Zeyu wanted to comfort Fu Qian, but he knew in his heart that if it was consolation, then the resolution he had just made would be useless. Fu Qian would only understand that it was not his truth.


    In this way, he can only be more resolute.


    Fu Qian, this is the last time to say sorry to you. From then on, you and I will not owe each other.


    With these words, Zhou Zeyu directly pushed the door to leave.When Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei came to the hospital, they saw the picture of Zhou Zeyu pushing the door out of the stairwell.


    When he saw Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei on the opposite side, Zhou Zeyu was stunned in vain. Before he could speak, he heard a "pa".


    It wasn''t until he felt the hot pain on his face that Zhou Zeyu realized that he was slapped in the face, and the person who beat him was su Xiaoran''s cousin Wang Ruolin.


    "I warned you to be better to Ran Ran, but how did you do it again and again to make her sad? I really regret that I didn''t stop ran ran from marrying you." Wang Ruolin glares at Zhou Zeyu. If it''s not against the law to kill someone, she wants to kill him now.


    In this scene, Fu Qian, who was chased out, saw that Zhou Zeyu had been beaten, but she was angry. She wanted to slap Wang Ruolin in the face.


    But don''t want to, by white fly fly first one step, hold Fu Qian to come over of slap in the face.


    Bai Feifei and Fu Qian are quite tall, but Bai Feifei''s strength is bigger than Fu Qian''s. Fu Qian pours at this time, but she can''t swallow it in her heart.


    "Who are you? Why do you fight Xiaoyu? "


    Fu Qian is not impressed by Bai Feifei and Wang Ruolin, but they are both impressed by Fu Qian.


    From the wedding trouble, to the goodbye of Yang Jiayang company, to the more or less heard about Fu Qian from Su Xiaoran, to today Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei have hated this woman for a long time. It is because of her that these things happen.


    Women always know women best.


    A woman like Fu Qian will not please even if she is among women.


    Bai Feifei shakes off Fu Qian''s hand and smiles sarcastically, "who are we? Listen to me. This is Su Xiaoran''s cousin. I''m Su Xiaoran''s best friend. It''s not up to you to manage our affairs with him. "

 Chapter 305

    When speaking, Fu Qian specially looked at Zhou Zeyu. He slightly lowered his head and side face. Standing in the position of Bai Feifei, he could clearly see the half of his face that had just been reddened by Wang Ruolin. His side face was almost perfect. If it wasn''t for knowing what he had done to Su Xiaoran, she would be attracted by this face. At least, she would be crazy about it.


    But now, even the handsome face makes Bai Feifei feel sick.


    "My little thing is Fu Qian shows a strong appearance, but in fact, this is what she usually looks like.


    Although she had just been hurt by Zhou Zeyu''s refusal, now as long as she has a little hope of approaching Zhou Zeyu, she will not let it go.


    Bai Feifei sneered and said, "his business is your business. Who do you think you are? Oh, I forgot that you are the little one in the rumor. Three, the shameless 3.8 who climbed into other people''s bed, and the smelly woman who also made people want to divorce... "


    Wang Ruolin belongs to a quiet woman. When she hears Bai Feifei scolding Fu Qian, she also feels angry and wants to clap her hands. Such a woman deserves it.


    "Who are you scolding? Small. 3¡¢ Third, it''s the shameless Su Xiaoran. If she didn''t climb into Xiaoyu''s bed, she would be pregnant with Xiaoyu''s child? If you don''t want to be shameful, she is second, and no one dares to be first... " Fu Qian is not willing to be outdone. In the struggle between women, she always likes to play with her mouth.


    "You..." Bai Feifei''s face flushed with anger. She always thinks that Fu Qian is not the one to be provoked, and it is true.


    But at the moment, Wang Ruolin snatched Bai Feifei''s words.


    "You are worthy to be compared with Ran Ran? You overestimate yourself Wang Ruolin gave Zhou Zeyu a white eye and said with a scornful sneer: "you just like this kind of talent and want to divorce Ran Ran? Zhou Zeyu, I look down on you so much... "


    With that, Wang Ruolin directly took Bai Feifei to the ward, leaving Fu Qian and Zhou Zeyu standing there in vain.


    Fu Qian only said in her heart that these two women have no quality, but she forgot to say that quality is not so good.


    "Xiaoyu, is your face OK? Oh, it''s swollen. That woman has no quality... " Fu Qian said it was like touching half of Zhou Zeyu''s face with her hand, but she was stopped by Zhou Zeyu.


    "It''s my business. I deserve to be beaten by my cousin." Zhou Zeyu paused and then said, "go away. Don''t come again. Ran Ran doesn''t want to see you."


    Without waiting for Fu Qian to respond, Zhou Zeyu went straight to Su Xiaoran''s room.


    Fu Qian looking at Zhou Zeyu''s back, this man, is also so unfeeling.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    I have an inexplicable fear of the hospital. I don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    But I don''t want to. When I''m ready to leave, I see my cousin and Feifei.


    At first I thought it was my illusion, but when I heard my cousin speak, I realized it was not an illusion.


    Lin''s affairs have been so big these two days. Even if I didn''t tell them about my hospitalization, they can learn about it in other ways.


    "Ran Ran, why did you get out of bed? You''re not in the shape of Wang Ruolin nervously takes Su Xiaoran''s hand forward. Although she has never experienced abortion, she often hears from the old people that abortion hurts her body. She is also worried that Su Xiaoran''s body will not be able to bear it.


    I put a smile on my cousin and Feifei. I think it can make them feel at ease.


    "Cousin, I don''t want to be hospitalized. You know, I''m particularly afraid to come to the hospital." I''ve had this little problem since I was a child. My cousin knows that.


    "But you can''t leave the hospital in such a hurry. Just listen to my cousin and let''s leave the hospital tomorrow, OK?" Wang Ruolin also knows that Su Xiaoran''s temper is stubborn and can only be useful by deception.


    "Cousin..."


    "Ran Ran, just listen to my cousin. I''m not sure if you are discharged now." Bai Feifei agrees.


    "But..." I want to say something else, but I don''t want to say a word, and my body has been suspended. When I react, I am already in Zhou Zeyu''s arms. How can he suddenly appear? Just now it is clear that he took Fu Qian out, and now he is back to be a good man? Such behavior really turns me off.


    Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei look at each other and sigh at the same time.


    "Put me down. I''m going to be discharged." I pushed his chest with my hand, but I didn''t have any strength, even if I struggled, it was useless.


    He took me back to the hospital bed and covered me with a quilt. He moved gently for fear of hurting me.


    "Ran Ran, are you hungry?" Zhou Zeyu''s bony fingers help Su Xiaoran get the broken hair on his cheek, and then he asks gently.


    Perhaps, he thought that as long as he kept a low profile, Su Xiaoran would forgive him.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of outsiders at the moment, Zhou Zeyu would like to kneel directly in front of Su Xiaoran and ask for her forgiveness.


    I chuckled. His words made me feel as sick as I could feel, especially when I thought of the bird and beast behavior he had done to me."Cousin, you and Feifei will buy me something to eat. I''m really hungry." I ignore him, and to this cousin and Feifei said.


    Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei are both smart people. Knowing that Su Xiaoran deliberately wants to support them at this time, she must have something to say to Zhou Zeyu alone. In this way, they both nodded and agreed, went out of the ward and closed the door.


    In the house, it''s just the two of us.


    I stood up with my hands, and at this time Zhou Zeyu was very clever to help me, but I didn''t appreciate it, so I pushed his hand away and sat up with my own strength.


    I look at him, but he smiles at me.


    "Zhou Zeyu, have you played the play? Now that they have decided to divorce, why pretend to be such a good man I think last night was the real you... "


    When I speak, my mind is full of pictures of Fu Qian sitting naked on the bed and Zhou Zeyu walking out of the bathroom, as well as his bird and beast behavior last night, which is different from what he looks like now.


    It''s not pretending. What is it.


    "Ran Ran, let''s not talk about this. You should take good care of yourself. We''ll talk about other things later." Zhou Zeyu knew that Su Xiaoran resented him and hated him, but at the moment, her body was still important.


    But when I heard Zhou Zeyu''s words, I thought it was so ironic. After that? Is there any future between me and him?


    For the first time, I felt how ethereal it was to hope for this thing.


    It is clear that everything is so beautiful, but in a week, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    Life, always will not comply with their own wishes.

 Chapter 306

    Maybe it''s because I don''t trust him anymore. His words are just the prelude to the storm.


    I don''t want to wait for his answer in the process of suffering, I like to take the initiative to attack, even if it is the final head broken, I would rather be abandoned by him, rather than be abandoned by him.


    "I''ll ask the lawyer to give you the divorce agreement. You don''t have to pretend to be a good man in front of me, and you don''t have to think about my feelings any more. There are cousins and Feifei here. You can accompany your Qianqian and leave me alone."


    Say these words, maybe I''m too unkind, Zhou Zeyu such people are willing to be patient with me, if for other people, maybe softhearted, at least not at this time against him, but this is me, would rather suffer some, would rather bear the psychological and physical torture, I also don''t want to see betrayal our feelings of him in front of me.


    Zhou Zeyu''s hand holding the water cup pauses. His heart feels like thousands of ants crawling. Does Su Xiaoran really hate him?


    Hate to see him.


    "Ran Ran, I will not divorce you. I once said that you are my woman. I will never let you leave me in my life."


    Even know you hate, but also want to leave you around, Ran Ran, I really love you.


    "You For the first time, I found it so difficult to communicate with Zhou Zeyu.


    Is he really reluctant or just trying to torture me.


    I can''t confirm that.


    He poured water for me and tasted the water temperature before handing it to me.


    I just looked at him straight, then I found that his face was red and swollen, as if he had been beaten.


    Is it Fu Qian? Because he didn''t want to divorce me, Fu Qian slapped him in the face in a rage?


    Maybe I have too much imagination.


    Then, inexplicably, there were two more security guards at the door. According to my cousin and Feifei, those two people came out when they came back from shopping. It seems that Zhou Zeyu wants to see me dead.


    I was thinking of sneaking away in the middle of the night, but now I''m afraid the plan is going to fail.


    I didn''t expect that Su Xiaoran would experience some unimaginable things one day. In my opinion, security guards only stand at the door of the company, but I don''t want to be guarding at the door of the ward now. Only at this time do I feel that I am really married to a rich family.


    Two days later, I was finally discharged from the hospital, but I was carried by Zhou Zeyu from the ward into the car and into my home.


    He said, for fear that if he is not careful, I will run away.


    These are all ghost reasons, but I do have this plan, just forced by the form, the plan is directly strangled in the cradle.


    He said that from now on, he would like to hide her in a golden house.


    I can work, but my studio will be at home.


    But Yang Jiayang agreed to such a request.


    How can it be called work?


    But this is my only chance to communicate with the outside world, and I will not give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A year later, one morning, when I got up, there was no Zhou Zeyu around me. When I came downstairs, I found that there was no security guard standing at the door for a year.


    It was a strange morning.


    The only security guard who can go to the bathroom with him is Zhou Zeyu. I can''t even go to the bathroom with him for a year.


    Every time I was close to him, he was very protective of me. He had never been so rude as that night.


    In this year, although I was more indifferent to him than before, even in the first one or two months, I was particularly disgusted with him. I even called the police several times, but because of Lin''s influence and his means, everything was useless. Slowly, I gave up my paranoia and thought, maybe, I can live a life with him in peace.


    But life is too long.


    This morning is strange, there is no security, the home has returned to the previous calm, but now my mood is not as before.


    Open the door, I go outside, it''s sunny today.


    I go to work after washing as usual, and I feel at home.


    This year, Feifei and Li Chao quit their jobs after they got married. Now she is five months pregnant. And my cousin also went abroad because of the company''s dispatch. After calculating the days, my cousin should come back in two months.


    Because of the last bidding, Lin finally chose Yang Jiayang and gave up Fu Qian. After that, Fu''s company went bankrupt and Fu Qian left H city. As for where she went, I don''t care.


    Because of this, I didn''t have much trouble with Zhou Zeyu.


    When I came to the company, the female security guard who would have been waiting for me in the company didn''t show up. Now I''m sure that Zhou Zeyu gave me absolute freedom, but how could he suddenly change his attention? Isn''t he afraid that I''ll run away again?As soon as I got close to the office, I thought it was Feifei''s good morning call. After all, every morning in this year, she would call me at this point, for fear that something might happen to me.


    But the phone says "brother Yu.".


    For a moment, I wonder when there will be another "brother Yu" in my mobile phone. In a second, I guess it''s him. But in this year, he has never called me, and even if he has, I have never received it. Originally, I changed his name to "bad egg". When did he become "brother Yu"?


    I thought that I had some questions to ask him, so I connected the phone. Obviously, he was a little surprised at the other end of the phone. It took me a long time to hear him speak at the other end of the phone.


    "Ran Ran, I thought you would not answer my phone. Do you forgive me?"


    "If you have anything to say, I''m busy." I just said a word coldly. In fact, I don''t know how to communicate with him. After all, there are very few words I said with him in this year. If it is not necessary, I will never take the initiative to speak to him.


    "Ran Ran, do you know? You''re pregnant. It''s been two months since the doctor


    when I heard that he was pregnant, I was a little flustered. As for what he said later, I didn''t care.


    For pregnancy, I have some psychological shadow, and since I had a miscarriage last time, I have not paid much attention to it. I didn''t expect that I had been pregnant for two months, but I didn''t know how big I was. Now I think about it carefully, it''s true that


    how careless I am about pregnancy is ridiculous when I think about it now.


    Today, on the bus, I was still wondering if I could take the opportunity to leave. Before I had time to make the final decision, I came back with such news


    it turns out that this is the reason why Zhou Zeyu removed the security guard, but is he so determined that I will not leave him because of the child?

 Chapter 307

    It is undeniable that I am no longer young. I also want to have a child. Especially when I see Feifei pregnant, I envy her so much. If I don''t have a miscarriage, my first child should be half a year old.


    Because of this child, I will not leave impulsively. Zhou Zeyu knows me too well.


    Boy, how did you come here? It''s a good time and a bad time.


    I felt my stomach and was thinking about something when someone knocked on the door outside.


    Looking up, it''s Yang Jiayang.


    "Come in."


    Soon I recovered from that reverie, and I immediately returned to what I looked like when I was working.


    Yang Jiayang approached the office, one hand behind him, one hand touching his nose, extremely unnatural.


    I know too much about Yang Jiayang. He must have something to say to me, but I don''t know how to speak.


    "Say what you have, don''t dally." Because I am too familiar with Yang Jiayang, I never beat around the bush.


    After a while, Yang Jiayang put the things hidden behind him on my desk.


    There are three big words on it, the letter of dismissal.


    "I''m sorry. I''m also under the pressure of Lin''s family. You know, if Xiao Yu talks, my small company will go bankrupt. I dare not offend him." Yang Jiayang was so pathetic that he almost didn''t cry.


    He can''t afford to offend the man, but he can''t afford to offend the woman either. However, considering comprehensively, Yang Jiayang finally chose to stand on Zhou Zeyu''s side for the sake of the two of them.


    "You mean What''s his idea? " I picked up the letter and took a look at it. The reason was that pregnancy seriously affected the working condition. As compensation, the company predicted a year''s salary as compensation.


    A year''s salary! This condition is really attractive. With my current salary, I have 300000 yuan a year. If I had, I would have agreed immediately. But now, I don''t seem to lack the 300000 yuan.


    "Yes, it''s his idea. He said that if I don''t dismiss you, he will let my small company disappear in H city immediately. You know I''m a small civilian, but I don''t have the capital to fight with his big company. Su Xiaoran, you can help me. How about saving poor people like me?" Yang Jiayang is still looking for help, as if he is really innocent.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll go to him myself."


    I know very well in my heart that although Zhou Zeyu can''t let Yang Jiayang go bankrupt because of this, Zhou Zeyu should really put some pressure on Yang Jiayang, but in my opinion, I''m afraid it''s because Yang Jiayang, a Rolls Royce that has just come on the market, counsels him so much. As far as I know, this limited edition sports car has been taken down by Zhou Zeyu, but Yang Jiayang is a bit late.


    Yang Jiayang sold me out for a car. He is really a good friend.


    I''m so glad that I broke up with him at the beginning. If I followed him, I said that he might have abandoned me for a car that day.


    But now, with Zhou Zeyu, it doesn''t seem to be much better.


    How can my life be so sad.


    "Thank you, Miss Su. Thank you."


    In the Yang family''s compliment, I took my bag out of the company and took two cars to Lin''s.


    I haven''t been to Lin since I got married. Standing in front of the tallest building in H City, I look so small.


    He is here. This is the first time I have come to him as his wife.


    Their company is very strict. If there is no job, it is impossible to find him. I can only go to the front desk.


    "Hello! I want to see your president Lin. please let me know. " I went straight to the front desk and the reader said.


    Maybe it''s because the front desk has changed. They don''t seem to know me.


    "Hello! Do you have an appointment The front desk follows the process. They don''t want to be fired by the president for one thing.


    "No, just tell him my name is Su Xiaoran." Originally, I wanted to call him directly, but I forgot to charge it last night. Now my cell phone is dead.


    The front desk was also afraid of mishap, so she called the president''s secretary office directly. The person who answered the phone was Yang Zitao. Naturally, she knew who Su Xiaoran was, so she didn''t dare to neglect him for a moment.


    "President, your wife is downstairs. Do you want her to come up?" Yang Zitao understands the past of Zhou Zeyu and Su Xiaoran, and also knows the contradictions between them. So when it comes to Zhou Zeyu''s family affairs, she is always careful for fear of getting caught up in the fire. Moreover, the president''s wife never comes to the company to find Zhou Zeyu. At this time, she is afraid that there is something wrong, but she is not sure whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Madame?" Zhou Zeyu can''t believe what he heard. Will su Xiaoran come to the company to find him?


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, the front desk called and said that a man named Su Xiaoran wanted to see you." Carambola said more clearly.


    Zhou Zeyu can almost be sure of the reason why Su Xiaoran came here at this time. He knows that she is here to question himself, but he is very happy. Su Xiaoran is finally willing to talk to him, which is a good thing."Go down and bring her up yourself."


    Because Yang Zitao is Zhou Zeyu''s senior secretary, he often comes home. Su Xiaoran occasionally has a word with her. So he asks Yang Zitao to pick up Su Xiaoran. He also hopes Yang Zitao can use the elevator time to say something nice for him, but he doesn''t say it clearly.


    But how clever is carambola? Zhou Zeyu''s idea was already clear when he asked her to go down to meet Su Xiaoran. Otherwise, Zhou Zeyu would have opened so many people after he was in the top position, but she would have stayed, which is not unreasonable.


    Zhou Zeyu''s speed was very fast. His secretary came down after less than five minutes'' call from the front desk.


    "Little ranjie, Mr. Lin asked me to pick you up." Ran zisu''s face was full of smiles.


    "Good."


    With carambola into the elevator, this little girl I really like, and she contacted several times, very good at talking, very pleasing.


    As soon as I got into the elevator, Yang Zitao began to talk to me. However, every word of Yang Zitao didn''t leave Zhou Zeyu. Either he was defeated directly or he was praised around the corner. In just one minute, Yang Zitao didn''t want to waste a second. If she didn''t get married not long ago, I almost doubted whether Yang Zitao liked Zhou Zeyu.


    "Little sister ran, Mr. Lin asked you to go in directly."


    I responded with a smile to carambola. It''s my first time to come to his office. I can''t help but observe the surrounding mirage curiously. On the side of Zhou Zeyu''s office is the Secretary''s room. In addition to carambola, there are all men, which is also strange.


    I just raised my hand to knock on the door. The door was pulled open, and one hand pulled me in directly. The next second, I fell down in his arms because of my unstable center of gravity.

 Chapter 308

    The familiar smell came to my face. It was his taste.


    "Wife, you came to see me."


    His mellow voice is a little hoarse, as if his voice is uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t paid attention to him. I haven''t paid attention to him.


    I look up just to his eyes, that kind of doting is not pretend to come out.


    However, as long as the eyes on him, that night things come back to mind, he is not a good man, I once again told myself.


    I pushed him away directly, and he didn''t resist. He just had a hand to protect me for fear that I would fall when I pushed him.


    "I didn''t come to see you. I just came to ask you why I quit my job?"


    I sat down on the sofa, found a comfortable position to do, with my legs up and toes hooked.


    "Because you''re pregnant, I''m afraid you''ll suffer." Zhou Zeyu still replied with a smile. At the same time, he poured a glass of water and handed it to Su Xiaoran, "come and drink some water first."


    I Lengleng looked at him, really feel some dry throat.


    Take the glass. It''s natural.


    I smile for a moment, when I have been used to his care for me, and even feel that he is doing these are taken for granted, is he hurt my punishment, but It''s been a year. Am I overdoing it? Every time I face him, I don''t give him a good face, but he is patient with me every time.


    Do I really go too far?


    He drank half a glass of water in one breath. He was in a hurry and choked.


    Zhou Zeyu immediately handed over the tissue and patted me on the back.


    "Is Ran Ran OK?"


    I looked up at him, he immediately said with a smile: "drink slowly."


    Is he really that patient?


    For a moment, I felt a little distressed for him. A man can do this with his heart.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." I put the cup on the table and immediately got up and went out of his office.


    At this time, when carambola saw me coming out, she came up and asked, "little ranjie


    without waiting for her to finish, I asked, "where''s the bathroom?"


    "Go straight this way." Yangzitao pointed to the opposite direction of the elevator. She always felt that Su Xiaoran''s expression was not right, but she was much better now? You''re not going to be sick again, are you?


    Just thinking about it, Zhou Zeyu came out of the office.


    "Mr. Lin, madam, she..." Carambola also dare not say more, just tentatively said a few words.


    Zhou Zeyu replied, "it''s OK. Go and help yourself."


    Then he went to the bathroom and waited outside.


    When I went to the bathroom and closed the door, I suddenly felt very flustered. Was it because I was pregnant? But I remember the last two times I didn''t respond like this. I was moved because of his kindness to me. I forgave him, and even When I was held in his arms, my heart beat faster. I thought it was because I was scared, but when I was choked by water, I looked at him again, and my heart beat faster again.


    Is it because I''ve never felt less about him?


    I still love him, from the bottom of my heart.


    Love him out of control.


    At this time, I heard someone talking about me.


    "It''s said that the president''s wife came to the company today, and she went to the front desk and said her name was su Xiaoran."


    "Yes, I heard that Yang tezhu went down specially to pick it up, but he was very proud."


    "What do you look like? No matter how arrogant she is, she is not a madman. If Lin doesn''t dislike her, can she have the capital of arrogance? "


    "That''s right. I heard that President Lin specially gave a lot of projects to the small company of Jiayang home decoration for her sake, just to get a vacant position for his wife, and sent bodyguards to follow her every day. It''s really a waste of people and trouble..."


    "You say that such a good thing can''t be done to us. It''s really a different fate..."


    "Don''t fantasize here. Let''s go to work. If the supervisor finds us gossiping here, I''m afraid we can''t even keep working."


    "Ah, let''s go. Who makes our lives miserable..."


    Out of the bathroom to see Zhou Zeyu guarding at the door, almost did not frighten them to death, politely and their Lin always say hello, gray slip away.


    When I heard nothing, I opened the door and came out. They said I was crazy. what do you mean? How can I work in yangjiayang company concern Zhou Zeyu? The position of director of design department is what I am competent for. Why do I need Zhou Zeyu to help me


    But there''s always something wrong.


    In this year, there seems to be very little work in the company, and the meeting time is also very few, every day from nine to five, never have to work overtime .


    seems to be really wrong. I remember that the previous design department was very busy at work, often had to work late into the night, and many times did not have weekends.


    Is it because Zhou Zeyu asked Yang Jiayang to take care of me? There''s no such possibility. If that''s the case, Yang Jiayang couldn''t have told me. He couldn''t hold things in his heart.Looking up at his pale face in the mirror, I felt as if I had lost weight, and the meat on my face was not as much as before.


    After self denial, I washed my hands and went straight out of the bathroom.


    "Ran ran..."


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Zeyu''s voice, I would have hit him directly and looked up at him. The worry in his eyes swept away, but I caught it. I was going to the toilet. Does he need to worry?


    "What are you doing here?" I asked with a smile.


    "Oh, I''ll go to the bathroom, too." Zhou Zeyu pointed to the men''s room, acting very naturally.


    I looked sideways at the direction of his fingers and said, "Oh," and went back.


    "Ran Ran, I''m hungry. Please go to eat with me."


    ¡­¡­


    He dragged him to the restaurant of Lin''s group. The interior decoration design was more luxurious than that of the ordinary restaurant outside. No wonder it was rumored that the lunch benefits of Lin''s group were super good, and they were all free. By contrast, the lunch I ate at yangjiayang company at noon was almost the same as the roadside stall.


    Looking at those delicious dishes, I also feel hungry, and very hungry. This is the consequence of not having breakfast in the morning.


    "What would you like to eat?" Zhou Zeyu looks at Su Xiaoran swallowing saliva, so that he knows that she is hungry. At the same time, he lifts the broken hair on her cheek to the back of his ear with his hand. In other people''s eyes, this action shows their incomparable love.


    I am a qualified eater, in front of eating, I can temporarily put down anything else.


    Because of the delicious food, I temporarily forget the unpleasantness with Zhou Zeyu. Maybe I just want to find an excuse for myself.


    "I want this, this, and this, and that..." Looking at the dishes, I was a little dazed, "I want this one."


    After a while, the plate on my hand was full, and I wanted to drool.


    "Ranran, please order another vegetable."

 Chapter 309

    I wonder for a moment, doesn''t he think I have too many dishes?


    "When you order meat, you have to eat some vegetables, so the nutrition is balanced." Zhou Zeyu looked at Su Xiaoran and explained with a smile. At the same time, he looked at the dishes and ordered another vegetable.


    We found a window seat to sit down. In this way, no one next to us would sit down again. Employees are afraid of the boss, which is always the truth.


    In contrast, Zhou Zeyu''s plate seems to have a little less food. Can he have enough?


    Maybe I noticed my eyes. Zhou Zeyu looked up, but I immediately looked down like a thief to avoid his eyes. After a while, I realized why I wanted to hide. I didn''t do anything wrong. I just stared at him for a while, but I didn''t see it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you eat as much as you can." Looking at Su Xiaoran, Zhou Zeyu couldn''t help but smile. It''s so cute, like a child who did something wrong.


    What the hell? Did he think I just looked at him for fear that I couldn''t eat the dishes I ordered? I''m kidding. I''m Su Xiaoran. I''m the king of big stomach in front of delicious food.


    I looked up and laughed at him, then I buried myself in eating.


    Sure enough, he was right. I felt full after eating half of the dish, and looked at him innocently for a moment.


    He had already swept the contents of his plate and was looking at me.


    Seeing me looking up at him, he asked with a smile, "can''t you eat any more?"


    "Well." I nodded, feeling particularly embarrassed, I know he is not a person who likes to waste food, at this moment he must call me a waste ghost in his heart.


    "Give it to me. I''ll eat it."


    Then Zhou Zeyu pulled the plate in front of me and took the chopsticks in my hand to eat.


    "That''s what I ate..." From childhood to adulthood, no man has ever eaten my leftovers except my father when I was a child. Zhou Zeyu is the second man besides my father.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike it. Have I eaten less of your saliva?" Zhou Zeyu jokingly looked up and said that when he saw Su Xiaoran''s shy expression, he was suddenly in a good mood. His Ran Ran had really recovered. When he got the doctor''s report, he still had doubts. Now it seems that she has really recovered.


    It seems that the child is really Ran Ran''s heart knot.


    Maybe he was too happy. The tears in Zhou Zeyu''s eyes were spinning. In order to cover up his vulnerability, he lowered his head and ate a big meal.


    Ran Ran, you know how happy I am when I see you back to the way you used to be.


    In the future, never leave me, never again.


    After listening to Zhou Zeyu''s words, I blushed and stood up. He was really Never forget to drive


    However, it seems that this kind of feeling has not passed for a long time.


    I miss that feeling.


    The people around see that President Lin is helping his wife to eat leftovers? This move envies many female employees and makes more male employees feel inferior.


    At the same time, Lin and his wife are also throwing a handful of dog food.


    It can be seen that Lin always really cares about his wife, but it''s said that his wife has some signs of madness. Now it doesn''t look like it at all. If it''s true, rumors are rumors.


    After a meal, I accompanied Zhou Zeyu back to his office.


    At this time, I remembered my business, but before I could speak, Zhou Zeyu said directly: "Ran Ran Ran, you are pregnant. I hope you can have a good rest at home. If you want to work, I will arrange for you when the baby is born. If you insist on going to work, I can only move my office to Jiayang company."


    Zhou Zeyu''s expression doesn''t look like a joke, but is he really so naive?


    "What if I don''t?" I don''t believe he can really move his office to Yang Jiayang company.


    Zhou Zeyu reluctantly looks at Su Xiaoran, but a moment later, he recovers as usual, goes to his desk and makes an internal call to the company.


    "Zi Tao, come in."


    What the hell does he want? I''m looking forward to it.


    At Zhou Zeyu''s command, carambola immediately knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Lin, are you looking for me?" When carambola entered the office, he felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he was very careful.


    "Please arrange my desk for home decoration within today "Zhou Zeyu said solemnly.


    At this time, carambola''s first reaction is to look at Su Xiaoran. Isn''t her wife ready? Why does Mr. Lin still have to do this?


    My first reaction was to look at Zhou Zeyu. He really did what he said.


    "OK, Mr. Lin, I''ll arrange it right away." Carambola never doubts Zhou Zeyu''s command, but she seems to have understood everything.


    He was a group president who moved his office to a small company. I don''t know what those reporters will do when they know."Wait a minute. You Lin is always joking. Go out first. I have something to talk about with him." As the carambola turned, I stopped her.


    Carambola looked at Zhou Zeyu and turned to leave when he got Zhou Zeyu''s nod.


    "Zhou Zeyu, how old are you? As the boss of a group, can''t you be so naive? When you move to yangjiayang company, what do the shareholders in your group think? What do the employees below think? What''s more, how can you make people in our company feel at ease to work? " I really don''t understand Zhou Zeyu''s behavior, just because I''m pregnant? So it doesn''t work?


    But if you think about it, he''s right.


    But I am not unreasonable, I also need to have a way to realize my value, work is a way to realize my value, I don''t want to give up.


    It''s just kids I can''t lose him this time, I decided to compromise in the end.


    "Ran Ran, do you care about me? Are you worried that I can''t fix the shareholders and the employees of the company, and that I can''t support you? " This is what Zhou Zeyu read from Su Xiaoran between the lines.


    When I want to compromise, I always feel strange when I hear Zhou Zeyu say that. Did I give him a chance?


    "Don''t worry. Even if you go begging, I''ll feed you first." Zhou Zeyu''s words are no exaggeration. Even if one day he is poor enough to go begging, he will not make su Xiaoran hungry, because she is an important person in his life.


    "I see." I simply replied a few words and agreed with his suggestion.


    It took Zhou Zeyu a long time to reflect Su Xiaoran''s meaning. He didn''t expect Su Xiaoran to let go so easily. He was worried that she would get excited and make trouble with him. Now it seems that his worries are superfluous.


    Will everything start with children and end with children now?

 Chapter 310

    Since then, I have been idle at home. Every day I have a special person to wait on me, an aunt to cook and a driver to go out.


    It''s time for my cousin to come back.


    Early in the morning, I received a call from Feifei and made an appointment to pick up my cousin.


    Two pregnant women are really not suitable to pick up the plane, but we miss our cousin so much that we can''t wait to see her.


    Airport hall, not many people, but everyone is in a hurry, nervous look.


    Feifei touched his big stomach for seven months with his hand, full of happiness.


    "Ran Ran, if we both have daughters, we will make them sisters. If we both have boys, we will make them brothers. If we have a boy and a girl, we will make a baby kiss." Bai Feifei blinked her long eyelashes. Because she was pregnant, she was basically plain, but even so, she was very good-looking.


    "Good." In fact, this is also what I think in my heart, my feelings with Feifei, and I hope our future generations can continue.


    All of a sudden, Feifei was serious, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes.


    "Ran Ran, it''s really good to see you happy every day..."


    ---I remember a year ago, you knew you had a miscarriage, how unstable your mood was, do you know?


    ---Scared me and my cousin cried for many days. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zeyu, I''m afraid you would be


    ---Fortunately, you are now good, everything is good, no longer inexplicable emotional uneasiness, do not see who take who tantrum, no longer hurt yourself, your wrist injury is left at that time, it must be very painful at that time.


    ---Ran Ran, you must be happy.


    Feifei took my hand and felt the scar on my wrist over and over again. He asked, "how can you have a scar here? I didn''t find it before."


    I looked down. This scar has been with me for a long time, but I don''t remember how it came to me. "Oh, I made this when I was a child, for a long time."


    Maybe this reason can make me believe that this scar is really left when I was a child.


    In fact, I found a lot of problems during this period. For example, in the past year, I didn''t seem to remember any specific things except that I went to work.


    Maybe, my situation is not what I imagined. Maybe in this year, my life is really like what I heard them say in Lin''s bathroom. I''m a lunatic.


    Some pictures will still appear in my mind, but it''s too vague. I would rather believe that those are dreams than believe that those are the things I have experienced.


    I am not stupid, some things, I know in my heart, but see everyone to avoid such a topic, I also when all don''t know.


    I also reached out and touched the scar, which was obviously the scar left by my wrist cut. Now it looks very eye-catching.


    "No matter it, you''re married now. You don''t have to worry about being rejected by your boyfriend, but Zhou Zeyu is really good. Why didn''t I find out before? I should have taken him before you, but It seems that I''m a little bit later than you. When I met him, you and he both slept. It''s a pity "Since Bai Feifei married Li Chao, her life has been sweet, but she is in financial difficulties, so she always likes to cover up her inner care with other things, such as joking with her friends.


    "Feifei, you can have Li Chao. Why do you think about my husband day by day?" Let me take this as an opportunity.


    It''s just, when did I start to call husband Zhou Zeyu again.


    I remember calling him "hello" for a long time.


    Bai Feifei also discovered this small change.


    "Yes . your husband. " Bai Feifei looks at Su Xiaoran with a smile. Su Xiaoran, whom she knows, is back.


    Because I was pregnant, Zhou Zeyu gave me a baby sitter. In fact, I was not used to it. I even felt disgusted. I always felt that he sent someone to follow me and monitor me. Only when I met Feifei, could I forget all this.


    "Ah, here it is. Feifei, look at that cousin." Even if it''s far away, even in the crowd, I can recognize my cousin at a glance.


    "Really, cousin..." Feifei raised his hand and waved into the crowd.


    "Be careful, don''t fall." I''m only three months pregnant, so my body is still very light. Unlike Feifei, she has been pregnant for more than seven months and can''t make big moves.


    Feifei smiles at me, and then behave.


    A year no see, cousin more and more beautiful, wavy long hair lining her small face flawless, a long windbreaker with a lace skirt, really beautiful.


    Wang Ruolin came out with her luggage. She also saw Su Xiaoran and Bai Feifei very far away. After a year''s absence, Fei Fei was almost born, and ran ran looked much better. She had heard Zhou Zeyu''s phone call saying that Ran Ran Ran had recovered. She thought he was comforting her, but she didn''t expect that . Ran Ran is really good.


    "Ran Ran, Fei Fei." Wang Ruolin quickly walked up to them. She wanted to give them a big hug, but she couldn''t be excited to think that they were both pregnant."Cousin, you miss me so much." I reached for my cousin and was so happy that I almost cried.


    Bai Feifei and Wang Ruolin look at each other. There are tears in their eyes. Bai Feifei''s eyes make Wang Ruolin firmly believe that they are back.


    "I miss you too. You see, I haven''t seen you for a year. You two are going to be mothers, and I''m still alone." Wang Ruolin shrugged helplessly, but at this time, she found Lu Zhihua standing not far away.


    Why is he here? It seems that only Zhou Zeyu knows about his return to China this time.


    Found by Wang Ruolin, Lu Zhihua also came over generously.


    "What a coincidence, cousin." Lu Zhihua doesn''t dare to face Wang Ruolin directly. He still remembers what she said to him when she left a year ago.


    ---Zhihua, you are still young, worthy of better and younger women of your age to love you. I am only suitable to be your sister.


    "Sister Ruolin, you''re back." After a while, Lu Zhihua still decided to face it. When it all came, he could not leave without saying a word.


    As soon as I saw Lu Zhihua, I knew what he was thinking. Fortunately, he came here specially.


    "Zhihua, I heard your cousin say that your internship at Lin''s is like Tuesday. It''s eleven o''clock now. As far as I know, you should be at work at this point." I don''t know why. I''m just a little impulsive to make fun of this cousin.


    When I spoke, my cousin pulled off my sleeve, which means I don''t have to worry about anything.


    I''ll take it as if I didn''t receive the signal. It''s rare for us to get together. It''s good to be joking.


    Just, this kind of feeling, as if it has not been for a long time, suddenly, I just feel that my time in a year is blank.


    This feeling is particularly bad.

 Chapter 311

    At the moment when Zhou Zeyu appeared, Lu Zhihua wished he could become transparent.


    However, it was the first time that Lu Zhihua met Zhou Zeyu when he heard his warm words.


    This cousin, it seems that something has changed imperceptibly.


    In the past, he always thought that he was an invincible man, especially in the company, he was more resolute, and even seemed a little inhuman to the bottom employees.


    But now, in front of his wife, but such a low profile.


    Is that what a man should have?


    Lu Zhihua is busy sighing about life. He only hears Zhou Zeyu''s cold voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Cousin." Lu Zhihua was flustered. He didn''t know how to answer the question. He couldn''t say that he was off duty, but even if he didn''t, he couldn''t hide Zhou Zeyu.


    "Cousin I''ll pick up sister Ruolin. "


    Seeing Wang Ruolin''s eyes, Lu Zhihua straightened out his chest. Although he was afraid, he was afraid of boiling water.


    Just because he doesn''t want people he likes to think he doesn''t take responsibility.


    But after all


    everything comes at a price.


    "Oh, that''s OK. You''re absent from work for one day. I remember Lin''s rule. If interns are late for three times, they will be absent from work once. It''s a big demerit. It''s estimated that they can''t pass the internship period..."


    On hearing what Zhou Zeyu said, Lu Zhihua''s face immediately showed a panic expression.


    If he can''t pass his internship, and he can''t be scolded to death by his parents, he doesn''t want to be educated by them.


    "Cousin, you misunderstood me. I just took advantage of the noon break to take a walk. I''ll go back to work now." Lu Zhihua is really looking for the reasons. They all have one set of reasons. Can he run across the airport dozens of kilometers away after walking around the corner?


    With that, Lu Zhihua left reluctantly with a smile and looked straight at Wang Ruolin.


    Without half a minute, Lu Zhihua disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Wang Ruolin only thinks that Lu Zhihua seems to have changed a lot in this year. He used to be a fearless man. Now, in order to keep his internship job, it''s not easy for him to make such a concession.


    In fact, such Lu Zhihua is very attractive to her.


    But, unfortunately, she still can''t cross the age gap.


    Wang Ruolin smiles and looks at the direction of Lu Zhihua''s departure. For a moment, how she wishes she could be ten years younger.


    In the best age, it''s better to meet someone who likes you than to meet a man who doesn''t let him fall in love with you.


    "Cousin, don''t you think about him? I think this guy is pretty good. " Bai Feifei is the person who can understand people''s mind most. It''s also because she has such a question.


    Wang Ruolin came back and looked at Bai Feifei. She blinked her long eyelashes twice She hesitated.


    "She''s too young for me."


    In the end, Wang Ruolin said only one thing.


    Also see clearly Bai Feifei smile response.


    Clearly already moved, why should we pretend and find some reasons.


    In front of love, sometimes, the more reason you find, the more resistance you feel in your heart, the more obvious you feel.


    Zhou Zeyu took me to one side and said a few words. When I came back, I saw my cousin and Bai Feifei''s expression was not natural. I just wanted to ask, but my cousin spoke first.


    "Ran Ran, I guess I''ll have to go to your house and stay for a while."


    I look up to Zhou Zeyu, but I don''t have any opinions, but I still want Zhou Zeyu to nod.


    Zhou Zeyu raised his hand and pulled the hair on my cheek behind his ear. There was infinite doting in his eyes.


    "Of course, I can''t wait for my cousin to accompany Ran Ran. I''m worried that Ran Ran Ran would be bored at home alone."


    At the end of the speech, Zhou Zeyu thought that Wang Ruolin also needed to work. With Yang Jiayang''s training, it was impossible for her not to get a place to live when she returned home. But Wang Ruolin suggested to live in his home. Was it because she was worried about Ran Ran?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the car, the atmosphere is a little delicate.


    Even if Fu Qian came back here in November, she was eager to breathe more sunshine than before.


    Compared with Fu Qian''s enjoyment, Lin Ruyu frowned. She couldn''t bear the cold. Today she came out in a down jacket, but when Fu Qian opened the car window, she still felt cold.


    "Sister Ruyu, do you think some things will really change with the passage of time?"


    Fu Qian coldly asked such a sentence, Lin Ruyu did not understand what she meant.


    Just looked up at Fu Qian one eye, and then rely on their own understanding, said: "perhaps, we will all change."Fu Qian turned her head and looked at Lin Ruyu. The wind disturbed her hair and covered half of her face.


    "Sister Ruyu, is Su Xiaoran really all right? She It''s not what it used to be, is it Fu Qian looks forward to Lin Ruyu''s answer, but is afraid to hear it.


    Just looking at Su Xiaoran''s state just now, her intuition told her that Su Xiaoran had come back.


    This time, she came back here on the basis of her work. She wanted to see how Zhou Zeyu was doing. She thought that Zhou Zeyu must have been tortured by Su Xiaoran. When she saw her coming back, she would accept her without hesitation. But now, it seems that There will be some difficulties.


    Even, say impossible.


    Is there really no fate between her and Zhou Zeyu?


    Lin Ruyu didn''t expect that Fu Qian would ask so directly. She hesitated and asked how to answer, because she was not sure about Su Xiaoran''s state. In this year, she seldom went to Xiaoyu''s home. She could count the number of times she saw Su Xiaoran with one hand. She only heard that Su Xiaoran came to the company to find Xiaoyu yesterday. She was not in a good state. Of course, she also listened to other employees in the company Gossip.


    "Sister Ruyu doesn''t have to be embarrassed. I know she''s OK. You saw her at the airport just now. What''s the difference between her state and normal people? Besides, Xiaoyu didn''t send someone to follow her. It shows that he''s very relieved to let her come out alone. Doesn''t that mean she''s ok?"


    Even if you have made psychological preparation, you still feel extremely lost in your heart.


    With that, Fu Qian''s mouth raised a range, and she was laughing at herself.


    Clearly know that some things can not be forced, but she still want to work hard.


    But at this time, she received a call from the head office.


    At the moment, Fu Qian''s mood was hit hard. Her smile froze at the corner of her mouth and was replaced by a serious expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Ruyu didn''t know why.

 Chapter 312

    At this time, the wind blowing in from outside is colder.


    Lin Ruyu wrapped up her down jacket and was a little worried, because that was her expression when Fu Qian''s company went bankrupt a year ago.


    She still remembers how terrible it was for Fu Qian to start a fire at that time.


    Speaking of cruel words, how merciless.


    But in the end, it''s all over.


    Today, when I see Fu Qian again, it seems that she is not as sharp as she used to be, but what she gives us is a kind of coldness, which is from the bottom of my heart.


    Between them, they will never go back to the days when they were abroad together. At that time, they had nothing to talk about.


    Now, I can''t go back.


    Time has changed too many things.


    Fu Qian hung up and sneered.


    This sound made Lin Ruyu feel numb.


    "Sister Ruyu, Lin''s cooperation with MK has been cancelled, and the high amount of liquidated damages have been paid. I didn''t expect that your sister and brother are both red faced and white faced. It''s really high." Fu Qian made no secret of her satire on Lin Ruyu. She thought that Lin Ruyu was her only trusted friend in H city. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was just her wishful thinking.


    She was just fooled.


    After hearing this, Lin Ruyu stares at her boss. She is in charge of this project. Without her consent, how can the company cancel the cooperation with MK? The only one with authority is . Xiaoyu.


    Did he already know that Fu Qian was the person sent by the other company so soon?


    But it''s only half an hour since she saw Fu Qian.


    This is the first time that Lin Ruyu felt that the employees talked about it in private. President Lin is an invisible business killer. It''s true.


    For people he doesn''t want to see, Xiaoyu can make him disappear in his own sight.


    "Fu Qian, I really don''t know about this matter. Wait a moment and I''ll call to confirm it." Lin Ruyu explained that she took out her hand from the bag and did not unlock the screen lock. After hearing Fu Qian''s words, her fingers stopped in vain.


    "No, sister Ruyu, please send me to the airport. The company has reserved a ticket for me to go back and take off in an hour."


    Fu Qian''s words can not hear any dissatisfaction, but, on the contrary, it is such a calm let Lin Ruyu very uneasy.


    She always felt that Fu Qian must be thinking about something at the moment.


    It makes her feel a little scared.


    "Good."


    But Lin Ruyu sent a text message to Zhou Zeyu to confirm, but when he sent Fu Qian back to the airport, he didn''t receive Zhou Zeyu''s response.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    because we were so happy, the three of us finally decided to get together at our house.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Feifei and I were pregnant, it''s estimated that our three good sisters would go out and have fun.


    Zhou Zeyu ordered people to send us home, but he left in a hurry, probably because of something happened in the company.


    I never ask about his company. Maybe it''s because I think from the bottom of my heart that Zhou Zeyu is omnipotent, so I never worry and never ask.


    Seeing us back, my aunt began to prepare meals, but my cousin and Feifei sat in the living room and started talking.


    Wang Ruolin went to the French window of the living room. She remembered that Su Xiaoran was sitting here with a kitchen knife in one hand and threatening Zhou Zeyu with blood in the other


    she will never forget that.


    But Su Xiaoran didn''t seem to remember all these things. It''s a good thing.


    "Cousin, what are you looking at?" I don''t know when my cousin ran to the French window to be in a daze.


    Wang Ruolin heard Su Xiaoran''s voice and turned to God with a smile. She was holding a red wine glass in her hand. Since she went abroad, she has been used to drinking some red wine. At this time, she raised her hand and sipped the red wine in the glass.


    The red wine collected by Zhou Zeyu is really delicious.


    "On such a cold day, there are still flowers in your yard."


    Wang Ruolin casually found an excuse, but just now she did notice the flowers in the corner.


    "Where?" I felt curious, so I got close to it. There was a flower, but it seemed that I had never seen it.


    Bai Feifei is also curious, but when she gets up, she finds the loneliness on Wang Ruolin''s face.


    My cousin is so lonely.


    This is Bai Feifei''s first feeling.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin group.


    As soon as Zhou Zeyu stepped into the company, he saw Lin Ruyu waiting for her in front of the elevator.


    Is she waiting for him here on purpose, or is she passing by here by chance?


    When thinking about this problem, Zhou Zeyu has come to Lin Ruyu.


    Without waiting for Zhou Zeyu to speak, Lin Ruyu said, "what do you mean?"


    In the company, Lin Ruyu seldom talks to Zhou Zeyu in such a tone. I can tell that she is really angry today.Not only because Zhou Zeyu interfered with her project, but also because she didn''t have any face in front of Fu Qian today.


    Today''s events clearly show that in Lin''s family, Lin Ruyu doesn''t mean what she says.


    This is not acceptable to Lin Ruyu, who has always been arrogant.


    She used to be a strong woman, but now, her words are like farting. Many people in the company report to Zhou Zeyu after they finish their work with her. She knows all these things in her heart, but she never says them clearly.


    Today''s event is just a fuse. She always feels that Xiaoyu is guarding her.


    Zhou Zeyu went to the elevator and pressed the key.


    "To the office," he said


    Lin Ruyu also knows how to be proper. Even if she is dissatisfied, Xiaoyu is the president of the company after all, and she can''t distinguish between the important and the negative.


    When the elevator door opened, Lin Ruyu followed Zhou Zeyu into the elevator.


    In the president''s office.


    Zhou Zeyu pushed the door in, took off his coat and put it on the office seat.


    He went to the small refrigerator and asked, "what would you like to drink, second sister?"


    Lin Ruyu seldom comes to Zhou Zeyu''s office. She didn''t expect Zhou Zeyu to drink such a cold drink in this cold day. Isn''t he afraid of hurting his stomach?


    It felt like he was a child to take care of.


    "I don''t like cold things." Lin Ruyu refuses directly. Zhou turns to the water dispenser and turns on the water switch. Zhou turns back to the refrigerator and takes out a bottle of beer. He turns it on and drinks it.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s not good for your stomach to drink cold this winter."


    When Zhou Zeyu didn''t respond, the beer bottle in her hand was already in Lin Ruyu''s hand, and she threw it in the garbage can.


    Second sister, it seems that she hasn''t cared about him for a long time.


    Lin Ruyu also feels embarrassed at this time. She also realizes that she hasn''t cared about Xiaoyu for a long time. The relationship between her sister and brother is alienated because she caused Su Xiaoran to miscarry.


    This action seems to bring the relationship between their sister and brother closer.

 Chapter 313

    But very soon, Lin Ruyu adjusted well. She asked Xiao Yu for something today.


    "Why do you interfere in my work?" Lin Ruyu''s export is to question. She doesn''t need to point out. Zhou Zeyu should also know what she means.


    Instead of rushing to answer, Zhou took out the tea and put it in the cup. When the water boiled, he made a cup of tea for Lin Ruyu.


    "I don''t want to see her."


    Zhou Zeyu made no secret of his purpose. While talking, he sat down in his office chair and turned on his computer.


    Lin Ruyu was extremely dissatisfied with his loose but resolute attitude. For this reason, would her three-month efforts be ruined?


    MK is the world''s top home decoration design company. It''s not easy to get their cooperation this time. Because of an old friend, Xiaoyu did such a stupid thing. It''s really disappointing for her.


    "Xiaoyu, you should know that private affairs and business affairs should be separated, shouldn''t you? I remember that you always follow such rules when you do things, but how can you meet someone who is Fu Qian? Is there anything else you can''t let go of him? " Lin Ruyu deliberately tried to test. She was so smart that she didn''t think about Su Xiaoran at this moment.


    "Second sister thinks too much." Zhou Zeyu paused and then said, "I just don''t want to see her, let alone let Ran Ran see her. Now Ran Ran''s condition has improved, or even completely recovered. I don''t want to see an irrelevant person in our life again, that''s all."


    That''s all? Well, it''s easy to say that the liquidated damages paid by Xiaoyu and MK are tens of millions. With such a large number, I really don''t know where Xiaoyu''s confidence comes from. He can make up for all these in the remaining month. If not, can those shareholders let him go so easily?


    But it''s none of her business. Since he wants to be loyal, he should pay the corresponding responsibility.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. If you are busy, I''ll go first." Lin Ruyu''s displeasure obviously hung on her face, but she also knew that it was already like this now, and it was useless to say more.


    However, it''s hard to avoid some regret that we lost the cooperation with such a company.


    When Lin Ruyu touched the doorknob, Zhou Zeyu spoke again.


    "Second sister, brother-in-law "


    " we''re fine now. " Lin Ruyu took the lead. She knew that Xiaoyu knew everything, but there were some things that no one else could interfere in.


    With that, Lin Ruyu opened the door and left.


    Zhou Zeyu can only look at the closed door and sigh. His second brother-in-law, since what happened a year ago, has directly resigned and returned home to accompany Lin Ruyu. But his purpose is to encourage Lin Ruyu to pull Zhou Zeyu out of office and let Lin Ruyu become the president.


    When was he so greedy?


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Mingzhu primary school in H city.


    Chen Xiaobing has been waiting there early. Since returning home, his daily job is to pick up Chen Xiaoxiao from school and send her to school. Basically, he has lived the life of a housewife.


    His daughter-in-law earns money to support his family, and he takes care of his children at home.


    One family, one master inside and one master outside, is not the right choice, especially for families with children.


    However, Chen Xiaobing is not satisfied, because he has more time to spare, so his old problems can not be hidden.


    Before Chen Xiaoxiao finished school, Chen Xiaobing answered the phone and left in a hurry.


    When Chen Xiaoxiao came out of school, she didn''t see her father. She thought he was still on the road, so she was waiting in the classroom.


    Because the child doesn''t leave, the head teacher can''t get off work, so after waiting for an hour, Chen Xiaoxiao''s parents haven''t appeared. The head teacher can only call the parents, but the father''s phone is connected and hung up again. Fortunately, the mother''s phone is connected.


    After receiving the call, Lin Ruyu, who was still in a meeting, finished the meeting in a hurry and drove to school.


    In the classroom, Chen Xiaoxiao sat in it alone and cleverly took out his homework to write.


    Seeing Chen Xiaoxiao''s lonely figure, Lin Ruyu was really distressed.


    Because of her work, she seldom takes care of Chen Xiaobing. She thought Chen Xiaobing could take care of their daughter, but now she can see that is not the case.


    "Little."


    When she heard someone calling, Chen Xiaoxiao looked back. She never thought that her mother would come to pick her up from school. She was so surprised.


    "Mom." Chen Xiaoxiao stands up happily, because the movement is too big, the knee touches the chair, but she does not feel the pain at all, if usually she would have cried aloud.


    With that, he quickly received the book and ran to Lin Ruyu at the door.


    "Mom, why did you come to pick me up from school today, dad?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao opened two big eyes, long eyelashes blinking, full of smile, full of youth invincible.


    "Dad is busy today." Lin Ruyu has already made countless phone calls to Chen Xiaobing on the way here, but at first he didn''t answer them, or hung up directly, and then he turned them off directly. Now when Chen Xiao asks, she can only find such a vague reason.After saying goodbye to the teacher, Lin Ruyu takes Chen Xiaoxiao to the car. Chen Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about the reasons given by her mother, because in her heart, it''s a good thing that her mother comes to pick her up from school. What do you want to do.


    "Mom, can I see my aunt? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her so much. " Chen Xiaoxiao always has a good relationship with Su Xiaoran, but her parents always refuse to let her go to see her aunt for the reason that she wants to study. She hasn''t seen her aunt for two months.


    Looking at the cute Chen Xiaoxiao, Lin Ruyu also shook his head helplessly.


    Between her and Su Xiaoran, there are some things that can''t be forgotten. If she lets Su Xiaoran get sick, it''s not easy to explain to Xiao Yu.


    So we can only aggrieve Chen Xiaoxiao first, and then let Xiaoyu take her to see her aunt.


    "Mom, really not?" Said, Chen small two big eyes on the watery, any who saw all distressed.


    However, Lin Ruyu insisted on his principle, shook his head again and started the car directly at the same time.


    Chen Xiaoxiao wrongly turns her head out of the window of the car. At this time, tears in her eyes can''t help flowing out. Although she is small, she can feel that her mother doesn''t like her aunt, and she seems to hate it, but she likes her aunt very much.


    "Xiao Xiao, what would you like to eat at night?" After driving some distance, Lin Ruyu asked.


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Ruyu and simply said, "whatever."


    It''s not that Chen Xiaoxiao is perfunctory. It''s just that her father usually takes her out to eat or directly goes home to eat instant noodles. She is used to using the word "casually" to answer people''s questions about what she eats.


    "How about going to a seafood dinner?" When Lin Ruyu saw that her daughter was not happy, she asked.


    "Good." Chen Xiaoxiao was very happy when she heard that. If her father came to pick her up from school, she couldn''t think of it.

 Chapter 314

    In the afternoon, my cousin and I accompanied Feifei to do the prenatal examination.


    In fact, Feifei is not easy. In order to earn more money, Li Chao works overtime all day long. Since she became pregnant, Feifei has been doing prenatal examination all by herself.


    But fortunately, they love each other and have a good relationship.


    Looking at the happiness on Feifei''s face, sometimes I envy her.


    Feifei and I love our cousin very much. She is 30 this year, but


    my cousin still can''t let him go.


    After the birth examination, my cousin accompanied me to the bathroom. I waited for them in the corridor. Unexpectedly, I saw my second brother-in-law. Although I didn''t see him several times, I still had some impression.


    It''s just strange, why would he accompany other women to do prenatal examination? Is it


    I''ve heard Zhou Zeyu say for a long time that his second brother-in-law''s life is not good. It seems that this is the consequence.


    Man is not a thing.


    When I think of it, I can''t get rid of the pictures Fu Qian was wearing and sitting.


    Even, my heart is very flustered.


    I always feel that the Fu Qian I met at the airport today is not what I imagined. She must have come back.


    It''s been a year. In this year, I''ve been dizzy, but I''m not stupid. In my study at home, I found some diagnosis books, which are all mine.


    So, since then, I''ve been self regulating. Now I''m no different from before.


    My husband, my family, I can defend.


    "Ran Ran, what are you looking at?" Wang Ruolin saw Su Xiaoran playing with his head askew. He looked at the other side of the corridor and asked.


    Hearing my cousin''s voice, I looked back.


    "Nothing. I just envy that they have a husband with them."


    As soon as the words came out, I realized that I had said something wrong. Although I knew that Feifei was not so sentimental, no matter how strong a woman was, she was vulnerable during her pregnancy.


    Wang Ruolin also took a sensitive look at Bai Feifei.


    But Bai Feifei said with a faint smile, "why do you both look at me with these eyes? Don''t worry, I''m ok. Our family Chaochao is working for milk powder money. Besides, when I go back at night, he spoils me as a queen. "


    Mouth said nothing, but one of the various lucky acid, only she knows.


    ¡­¡­


    after dinner, Chen Xiaoxiao went to his study to do his homework.


    Lin Ruyu made several more calls to Chen Xiaobing, but they were all turned off.


    She laughed at herself, and seemed to have guessed what Chen Xiaobing had done.


    But in the past, no matter what he did, he would not delay picking up Chen Xiaoxiao from school. Today, he was so indifferent that he could not even contact him. Lin Ruyu was so angry that he left his mobile phone on the sofa.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Lin Ruyu sits on the sofa and sighs softly, thinking that Chen Xiaobing should have called. He can pick up the phone and see that it shows Xiao Yu.


    It''s su Xiaoran who thinks about Chen Xiaobing. She says she wants to pick him up for two days at the weekend. Lin Ruyu thinks it''s OK. Anyway, she should talk to Chen Xiaobing. It''s good that Chen Xiaobing is not at home, so she agrees.


    Just, at this time, Xiaoyu called to pick up Xiaoyu to play, it seems, too coincidental.


    Does he know something? And what he wants to say today. It seems that there is some connection between them.


    Chen Xiaobing must have made trouble outside. This is Lin Ruyu''s first reaction.


    ¡­¡­ After taking Feifei home, I still had dinner at her home. When my cousin and I left, Li Chao didn''t come back. At that time, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    It can be imagined that after Feifei got married, he basically kept an empty house alone.


    She is a person who can''t stand loneliness, but she can''t bear to be alone at home. She has to love Li Chao so that she can bear such pain. For love, she has paid a lot, lost a lot, and grown up a lot.


    After leaving Feifei''s home and sitting in the car, the night scene outside is very beautiful.


    "Cousin, how are you doing abroad?" In addition to the driver, only my cousin and I were in the car. At this time, I asked this question.


    "Well, I miss you so much." Wang Ruolin once took Su Xiaoran''s hand. She felt deeply that although she was not familiar with her life and land abroad, she wanted to give up at the beginning, but what happened after she gave up? When she came back to see Xiong Huanjun and Chen yiwai, she couldn''t do it, but the only thing she cared about was su Xiaoran. When she went abroad, Su Xiaoran was in a very unstable mood, but she could rest assured because of Zhou Zeyu''s careful care.


    "Ran Ran, have you had a good year?" Wang Ruolin with a trial, but also appears to be careful, when asked, also stretched out his hand to sort out Su Xiaoran''s long hair.


    A year no see, cousin''s hair is so long.


    Some of my cousin''s eyes seemed to be able to guess what I could ask her.


    "Well, I had a good time, too." After a pause, I said: "cousin, you don''t have to worry, my illness has been completely cured, really, the doctor has given the certificate of diagnosis, I have been OK..."When Wang Ruolin heard Su Xiaoran''s words, she suddenly widened her eyes. Cousin, do you know what happened before? She


    "ran ran "


    my cousin gave me a hug. I know that some words, which I can''t say, are included in this hug.


    When I got home, all the lights in the room were on, so Zhou Zeyu must have come back.


    I called him in the afternoon and said that my cousin and I would have dinner at Feifei''s home in the evening. At that time, he said that he would work overtime. I thought he would not come back before 12 o''clock.


    When I opened the door, I asked a delicious dish. Did he cook?


    Then I heard Chen Xiaoxiao''s voice.


    "Auntie, auntie, I miss you so much." As soon as Chen Xiaoxiao heard the sound of opening the door, he ran to the door.


    Chen Xiaoxiao pounced on me. Before I reached for her, she stepped back. I was still wondering what happened to her?


    "My uncle said," my aunt has a baby brother now, so I can''t touch her. Aunt, did I hurt you just now? " Chen Xiaoxiao opens two big eyes, blinks, the fundus of his eyes is a little worried.


    After listening, I chuckled, Chen Xiaoxiao was still that naive and sensible child.


    "It''s all right, aunt. Why are you here?"


    "I miss you. My uncle went to pick me up, and I came." Chen Xiaoxia points to Zhou Zeyu who is still in the kitchen.


    Zhou Zeyu turned around, holding the freshly fried vegetables in his hand and wearing an apron on his body. I''m afraid no one would have thought that President Lin would look like this when he came home.


    "Ran Ran, cousin, you are back. Come and have some." Zhou Zeyu put the dishes on the table and said to Chen Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, go wash your hands and eat."


    I was curious for a moment. It''s almost ten o''clock now. Haven''t they had dinner yet?


    "It''s for you. I''m afraid you You are hungry. " Seeing Su Xiaoran''s puzzled eyes, Zhou Zeyu explained casually.

 Chapter 315

    He has always been so careful, but the better he is to me, the clearer I remember the past between him and Fu Qian.


    I always feel that he doesn''t mean it.


    I smile at him and take Chen Xiaoxiao''s hand to wash her hands.


    Wang Ruolin can see at a glance the estrangement between husband and wife, some scars, it is not so easy.


    Zhou Zeyu paused for a moment and then took off his apron.


    "Cousin, I''ve got your room cleaned up. You can sit down and take it as your home."


    "Good." Wang Ruolin put her bag on the sofa in the living room.


    When I wash my hands with Chen Xiaoxiao, I think of the scene when I saw her father and other women in the hospital. Is there really a woman outside?


    If that''s the case, it''s the children who suffer the most in the end.


    Xiaoxiao is so cute and sensible. I really don''t want her to be hurt.


    What about our children?


    Now that I have him, I can''t let him be hurt, so Zhou Zeyu and I Should I try to forgive him just for the sake of the children.


    "Aunt, today is my mother to pick me up from school, I don''t know where Dad went." Chen Xiaoxiao seems to think of something, suddenly said.


    "My mother seems very unhappy. Aunt, do you think my father and mother quarreled? Will they divorce? A classmate''s father and mother divorced in our class. All the students in the class laughed at him. I don''t want my father and mother to divorce, and I don''t want my classmates to laugh at me. " At a young age, Chen''s problems are only superficial, but the more superficial they are, the more practical they are.


    Today''s children are still very sensitive.


    Looking at Chen Xiaoxiao''s big tearful eyes, I feel very sad.


    If, in the future, my children are troubled by such problems, it is not our parents.


    "No, Xiao. Your father should be busy today, so it''s your mother who will pick you up." I can only explain in this way, my heart is contradictory.


    "Really? That''s great. " Chen Xiaoxiao''s face brightened in a moment. It seemed that she was not the one who was anxious to cry. "Aunt, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner. Uncle''s dishes are delicious."


    With that, Chen Xiaoxiao has already hopped to the dining table.


    At this moment, how I wish I could go back to my childhood. At that time, an unhappy thing can be quickly forgotten.


    After dinner, he arranged for his cousin and Chen Xiaoxiao to sleep. When he returned to his room, Zhou Zeyu was taking a bath.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, but my heart beat.


    It''s a subtle feeling, like expecting something to happen.


    The door of the bathroom was opened from the inside. Zhou Zeyu was dressed in cartoon pajamas, and Su Xiaoran was wearing a couple''s suit.


    Originally, he hated wearing such childish pajamas, but as long as he thought it was su Xiaoran''s favorite type, he didn''t think it was childish.


    I sat on the dresser and rubbed the lotion. I saw Zhou Zeyu walking towards me from the mirror. When he came near me, he seemed to hesitate for a moment, and he went around the bed again.


    His hair is still dripping with water, just holding a towel and wiping it there.


    What''s on his mind?


    I got up, took the hair dryer and went to him, plugged in the power supply. He consciously lowered his head a little.


    I remember that he used to blow my hair every time I came out of the bath.


    Now, maybe you can exchange it, and you can feel his mood when he was blowing my hair.


    He has a lot of hair, good quality, this should be the first time I blow his hair, feeling . very happy.


    But I have the impulse to cry. I don''t know why I have this strange feeling.


    "Ran Ran, I think our children will be very happy in the future." When Su Xiaoran''s action stopped, Zhou Zeyu looked up at her, but saw her reddish eyes. He thought he had said something wrong again. "Ran Ran, did I do something wrong again, which made you angry?"


    Zhou Zeyu''s eyes changed from joy to worry. He carefully recalled what he had done.


    I reached out to touch his face and said solemnly, "Xiaoyu, can you pursue me again?"


    It''s a pity that Zhou Zeyu and I never fell in love.


    Maybe we can start from the beginning.


    It''s all over again.


    Zhou Zeyu was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have heard something wrong, and then he reacted.


    "Ran Ran, you .


    "how? Don''t you want to? "


    "Yes, very much."


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zeyu got up and put me in his arms. His action was a little big, but I felt the warmth I hadn''t felt for a long time.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, he finally let me go, and then solemnly stretched out his right hand and made a handshake."Hello! My name is Lin Ruyu. May I make a friend with you? " This is a good start. He decided to accept the family name he once hated. From then on, he had only one name, Lin Ruyu.


    (later, the name of the protagonist will be replaced by Lin Ruyu instead of Zhou Zeyu.)


    I looked up at him, reached out and held his hand, politely replied: "Hello! Su Xiaoran


    At this moment, we look at each other and smile. I know that there will be new changes in our lives from now on. I am the brand new Su Xiaoran, and he is Lin Ruyu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    six months later, the hospital.


    When I open my eyes, I see Lin Ruyu''s face. He is wiping my face with a towel. When I wake up, the coldness on my face has improved a little.


    "Ran Ran, you wake up. Fortunately, you are suffering." Lin Ruyu''s smile was sour.


    I just smile at him, in fact, I know that at this time, I should be very ugly.


    Maybe it''s because I''m willing to be anesthetized. There''s a deep pain in my stomach. Even breathing is painful.


    "Ran Ran, we have a pair of twins. They are twins. The doctor said that the children are very healthy." When Lin Ruyu saw Su Xiaoran''s frown, he knew that she should have hurt at the wound, so he wanted to talk about the child. In this way, she would turn her attention to the child and would not care about the pain of the wound.


    But after all, Lin Ruyu thought it was too simple. He couldn''t imagine how painful it was when the anesthetic went away after the abdominal rupture.


    I just feel that my voice is dry and hoarse and I can''t say a word. I feel very tired, but the wound is really painful. Only Xiao Yu can relieve the pain when he tells me about the children.


    It''s hard for me to forget the pain, but there is also happiness.


    When I got home to do confinement, my mother and aunt came to see me, and the biggest headache was my cousin.

 Chapter 316

    Since returning to China, Wang Ruolin has made a lot of progress in her relationship with Lu Zhihua. She will often get together when she has time.


    But her feelings for Xiong Huanjun have taken root for a long time. Maybe she won''t love another person, so no matter what Lu Zhihua has done for her, she can only be regarded as a friend.


    Xiong Huanjun, however, did not know where he had fled for a long time. Since Wang Ruolin went abroad, he resigned and left. No one had his contact information and no one knew where he had gone.


    Even former friends and classmates, Wang Ruolin, have asked, but have no news of him.


    Perhaps Xiong Huanjun was deliberately avoiding her.


    Coincidentally, Chen Yi did not leave the company, but stayed directly after graduation.


    According to Chen Yi, Xiong Huanjun only asked her for help at that time. As for why, Chen Yi did not elaborate.


    So, after half a year and ten years back, from winter to summer, Wang Ruolin is trying to find a way to contact Xiong Huanjun every day. As before, she sends him e-mail and QQ messages.


    Maybe he saw the information, but he didn''t reply.


    That day, after work, Wang Ruolin was going to Su Xiaoran''s house to see her lovely nieces and nephews. As soon as she got out of the company, she was blocked by Lu Zhihua.


    "Sister Ruolin, I heard that your mother is here? Do you think I can meet my parents like this? " Lu Zhihua is dressed in a suit and shoes. He looks like a man touching a dog, and he is carrying some things in his hand.


    Wang Ruolin gave a sullen smile. She really didn''t know how to explain to Lu Zhihua. She didn''t know how much she said when she refused. But it''s been two years, but Lu Zhihua never thought about giving up.


    "Zhihua, I..."


    As soon as Wang Ruolin spoke, she was interrupted by Lu Zhihua.


    "Stop I know what you want to say. I''m younger than you. I''m not as mature as you. I don''t earn as much as you. I also know that you have other people in your heart. I know all these, but I just like you. Like you said, like a person, it''s my own business and has nothing to do with others. "


    When Lu Zhihua talked about the last thing, he was obviously not in a high mood, but soon he recovered as usual, smiling as before.


    "Sister Ruolin, I promise you, I will not force you. I will wait until you accept me. When I buy these things for my nephew and niece, I will go to see them."


    Wang Ruolin had no choice but to smile and said, "what else can I say? Let''s go."


    With that, Wang Ruolin went to the front and stopped a taxi.


    Lu Zhihua keeps up with him quickly. Since he went to work, his mother has detained his car, saying that he has to rely on his own efforts to get everything he wants, because Lu Zhihua has been fighting with his mother for a long time.


    But now he''s used to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since I had the twins, they have occupied most of my life.


    Xiaoyu and I named them. The boy''s name was Lin Xi and the girl''s name was Lin Yang.


    Because that day they were born in the evening.


    Because my mother and aunt came here, I also relaxed a lot, plus the family''s sister-in-law, I am basically two children''s milk bottle, except when feeding, the child is not on me.


    Because my cousin was coming, I asked my aunt to prepare dinner early.


    "Xiao ran, why does your son cry so much?" Mother holding Lin Xi, how to coax all coax not strange.


    "Ma, give it to me." The child has only been a month, but it seems that he has already started to recognize people. Lin Xi is not as good as Lin Yang. Lin Yang doesn''t recognize people at all. He wants to be hugged by anyone and is very good. Lin Xi is different, especially in the last week. As long as he leaves me, he will not be good at once.


    I hugged Lin Xi. He seemed to know. As soon as I hugged him, he immediately stopped crying and looked at me with two big eyes blinking.


    "This boy is really a sharpener. He won''t let people worry in the future. It''s better to be a girl. You see, it''s strange." Mother said, while walking to tease sister-in-law holding Lin Yang.


    Lin Yang called "mm-hmm" and communicated with his mother in her language. This child is really good.


    I also think that Lin Yang will be more strange than Lin Xi in the future.


    Then the doorbell rang, and my aunt on the sofa got up and opened the door.


    "Ma." Wang Ruolin saw that it was her mother who came to open the door, and cried.


    But my aunt''s eyes were fixed on the boy behind her.


    "Hello, Auntie! My name is Lu Zhihua. I''m Lin Ruyu''s cousin. " Lu Zhihua remembers Wang Ruolin''s warning when he came here, but he kept in mind that he would never show his familiarity with Ruolin in front of her mother.


    "Well, come on in."


    Wang Ruolin is relieved. Fortunately, Lu Zhihua abides by the agreement.


    The house was peaceful. After entering the house, Wang Ruolin went directly to sit down next to Su Xiaoran and lowered her head to tease Xiaolin Xi in her arms.


    "Lin Yang, Lin Yang, I''m my aunt..."


    But because the two children look too similar, Wang Ruolin also recognized Lin Xi as Lin Yang.


    "Cousin, this is Lin Xi, not Lin Yang." I corrected.Sometimes even I don''t pay attention to my mistakes, not to mention my unusual cousin.


    "Ah, it''s Lin Xi. My God, these two children are the same." Wang Ruolin shook Lin Xi''s hand in embarrassment.


    Lin Xi suddenly laughed.


    After a while, Lin Ruyu came back. The whole family gathered around to have a meal. Lin Yang was taken care of by his sister-in-law, but Lin Xi couldn''t leave me. As long as he was hugged, he immediately cried.


    I had no choice but to hold him for dinner. For fear of my inconvenience, Xiao Yu simply fed him to me directly, as if I was a child in need of care.


    However, I can say, do I feel very happy.


    ¡­¡­ A week later, my mother and aunt went back to their hometown.


    I spent three months with my baby. When Lin Xi and Lin Yang were three months old, I began to go to work. This time, I didn''t go back to Yang Jiayang''s company or Lin''s, but found another company.


    When I first went in, I started from the basics, but I think it''s very good. I don''t have to rely on any relationship, and I don''t care about other people''s comments. No one knows about my previous illness here, so I feel very relaxed.


    Just come home from work every day, in the face of two noisy children, some tired.


    Now Lin Xi suddenly becomes quiet, but Lin Yang seems to start the whole body of cells in the noisy.


    The characters of the two children changed all at once.


    I''ve invited my sister-in-law for two months, and I feel tired after one day.


    As Lin''s business expands to various places, there are also many projects abroad. Lin Ruyu goes out early and comes back late every day. He basically doesn''t have any time to take care of his children. Sometimes he often travels on business. It seems that the burden of his children is totally on me.


    Sometimes I''m very upset when I meet my parents and they don''t care about me.

 Chapter 317

    At home, Lin Xi and Lin Yang are playing jigsaw puzzles. Usually, it''s time for their mother to come back. But today, they heard that their aunt said that their mother would come back later.


    Lin Xi was in no mood for a moment, so he went to the sofa and sat in a daze.


    Lin Yang tilted his head to play there. After hearing the sound of opening the door, he immediately turned to ask.


    What I want to see in my expectant eyes is my mother.


    But I don''t want to. It''s dad.


    Lin Xi and Lin Yang turn their heads around at the same time and ignore him.


    When Lin Ruyu came in, he found that his two babies had some abnormal reactions today. When he came back from work, they all rushed to him to hold them? It seems to be sulking today.


    Lin Ruyu put the bag away, went to the sofa to do next to Lin Xi, ingratiating smile said: "Lin Xi, dad is back."


    Lin Xi sighed like a little adult, then handed him the newspaper hidden behind him, "Dad, how did you change your lover again?"


    Lin Ruyu''s head boomed and thought, and changed lovers? I''ve only been on a business trip for three or five days, so my child has changed, and I know what lover means.


    Taking the newspaper, the big words on it stimulated his nerves.


    ----What kind of female model does President Lin invite for dinner!


    What''s the ghost title? The photos are not clear. Besides, this is a normal cooperative relationship. How can it change its flavor.


    "Lin Xi, that man is not my father." Lin Ruyu explained with a smile. At the same time, he was thinking that Lin Xi was only three years old, how could he be such a ghost.


    Lin Xidu slid down the sofa with a small mouth and said angrily, "Dad, mom may be angry. You''d better think about how to deal with mom."


    Then he crossed his waist and went to the room on the second floor. From the back, he looked like a little old man with his hands behind him.


    Lin Ruyu never thought that he would be hurt by his son. How did he feel that his son seemed to grow up.


    Now, he can understand why his children''s abnormal behavior today comes from. It''s just, how can there be such a newspaper at home?


    "Auntie, has this newspaper been ordered by our family?" Lin Ruyu took the newspaper directly into the kitchen and asked his aunt.


    Aunt a look, back: "Oh, that ah, I buy vegetables in the market, used to package that fungus."


    Lin Ruyu was speechless. He didn''t expect that such a small accident could be discovered by Lin Xi and Lin Yang. It''s just that these two children are too clever. Many of the words above are difficult. Two three-year-old children can''t understand them. Someone must have told them.


    Thinking, Lin Ruyu goes to Lin Yang and helps her to do the puzzle together.


    "Dad, that''s not how it''s done. It''s stupid." Linyang small milk sound complain, small fat hand grabbed linruyu in the hands of the puzzle parts.


    Lin Ruyu obviously felt the little resentment in Lin Yang''s heart.


    "Yang Yang, will you teach dad? Dad will play with you. " Lin Ruyu is so patient only when he is at home, and only when he is at home can he feel a little warm.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. That''s right.


    He didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    But Lin Yang rejected: "No."


    Lin Ruyu directly sat next to Lin Yang and held him in one hand. They all said that his daughter was his father''s lover in his last life. Lin Ruyu''s gentle action was for fear of hurting his little Yang.


    Lin Yang raised his head and blinked his big eyes. He asked seriously, "does Dad want his mother? "


    Lin Ruyu chuckled. When did his Yang Yang become so serious.


    "Father will never want his mother. Yang Yang, don''t think much about it." When Lin Ruyu thought of the newspaper he had just published, he was not surprised that Lin Yang asked this question. In the hearts of children, I''m afraid the most frightening thing is that their parents get divorced.


    "Does Yang Yang have someone at home today?"


    Three year olds would not know this if someone didn''t chew their tongue in front of their two children.


    "No Lin Yang truthfully replied that there was no one at home today.


    "Then how can you ask such a question as" does father want his mother? " Lin Ruyu asked again.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yang said, "today I''m playing in the yard. A beautiful aunt told us that dad has a lover outside. Do you want that lover to be our mother?"


    "Mom can''t talk to a stranger, can''t you?" Lin Ruyu is thinking, who can gossip like this? Or a woman? This is obviously not good for those who come.


    "Well, I see." Lin Yang remembers that her mother said the same thing. Today she and Lin Xi didn''t pay attention to the beautiful aunt, but what she said took root in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    because of the arrival of our cousin, we stopped the topic just now. Xiong Huanjun is a secret that we can''t let her know. Otherwise, her determination to give up will collapse instantly."Only? Not with you? " I deliberately looked at the door. As far as I know, since my cousin promised to be his girlfriend, he would follow her wherever she went.


    Wang Ruolin sat down on the chair and said with a smile, "I''ve driven him back. He''s a man. He''s here to influence our sister''s talk."


    Cousin is really happy, her smile will not cheat.


    Feifei and I looked at each other, at the same time, we knew it by heart, and immediately met with a smile.


    After giving birth to the baby, Feifei returns to Jiayang home decoration company, and her cousin is now the director of the administrative department. They are important leaders in the company.


    My cousin is a logistics department, so she won''t interfere in the business of the company. However, when Xiong Huanjun comes up, I''m afraid she won''t be busy for long.


    Of course, the theme of today''s party is me, so my cousin put all her attention on the behavior of crusading against Lin Ruyu. I must be careful and watch him.


    But there are some things, always so days, people do not wish.


    At the time when the three of us had the best discussion, the person who Feifei and I didn''t want him to appear most suddenly appeared in the hot pot shop, and Yang Jiayang was with him.


    But fortunately, cousin is back to the door, and Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun directly on the second floor after entering the door.


    Feifei and I breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. I know that Xiong Huanjun''s eyes when he just came in, he should have found us here, so he took Yang Jiayang to the second floor.


    Is he afraid of seeing his cousin?


    Is it guilty or something else.


    Just, how did he mix with Yang Jiayang again? Didn''t Feifei say Xiong Huanjun was the person in charge of their rival company? Does Yang Jiayang want him to work in the company? It''s not impossible.


    If so, what should my cousin do?

 Chapter 318

    Lin Xi came back to the room sulky, his little heart, only know that mom and dad can never be separated.


    When hearing the sound of opening the door, Lin Xi immediately fell on the bed, pulled over the quilt and covered his head.


    Lin Ruyu, who opened the door, gave a sullen smile. He never thought that such a big child would be sulky.


    "Lin Xi, dad and Lin Yang agreed to take you to the amusement park tomorrow." Lin Ruyu leans against the wall. The way he treats Lin Xi is very different from the way he treats Lin Yang. He thinks that men don''t need too much cajoling to get along with each other.


    But he forgot that Lin Xi was only three years old, and he was ignorant of everything.


    "Will mom go?" Lin Ximeng opened the quilt, blinked his big eyes and asked.


    Although it is the same small milk sound, it is obvious that Lin Yang''s voice is much better.


    This may be Lin Ruyu''s definition of himself in his heart.


    "Go." Lin Ruyu answered in the affirmative.


    In this way, he has not gone out with his family for a long time, and Su Xiaoran, I feel They seem to be the most familiar strangers.


    Every night he came back to wash and go to bed. The next morning he opened his eyes and went to work.


    And Su Xiaoran revolves around the children every day. When he gets up every morning, she is washing and dressing the two children, saying hello and leaving every time.


    Once said good romance, now has been replaced by busy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the three sisters'' party, when I got home, it was more than eight o''clock, which should be the most indulgent time in my life.


    When they entered the room, they were eating. Lin Xi and Lin Yang were sitting on the baby chair, while Zhou Zeyu was sitting in the middle.


    There has never been such a picture.


    I thought that without me, Lin Ruyu would not take care of the children himself. After all, this has been the case for the past three years.


    I didn''t expect such a result.


    I have to say that this scene, like a painting, is too beautiful.


    "Mom." Lin Xi first found her mother, looking at her mother in a daze, he called out.


    Hearing Lin Xi''s voice, Lin Yang ignored the food in his mouth and cried, "Mom."


    I took care of two children here for half a day, but when their mother appeared, he seemed to be the air.


    It''s kind of like being jealous.


    I looked at the two children, the sense of loss in my heart instantly disappeared, and walked towards them with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Xi looked at Lin Ruyu and waved to him.


    Lin Ruyu put his head beside Lin Xi, and Lin Xi held it in his ear and whispered, "Dad, mom is happy to say a few good words, so she will forgive you."


    Lin Xi''s reminder reminds Lin Ruyu of the contents in the newspaper. In recent years, he has never explained such untrue reports. If he did, it might lead to Su Xiaoran''s misunderstanding.


    So he pretended to know nothing.


    I went to sit next to Lin Yang and took the bowl from Lin Ruyu.


    At this time, Lin Xi is anxious to keep winking at his father, but he completely ignores this signal.


    "Mommy, daddy said he had something to say to you." Lin Xi saw that Lin Ruyu didn''t respond. He opened his mouth on his own. Lin Ruyu''s eyes widened.


    This boy, what about professional pit father?


    I don''t know why I look at Lin Ruyu. When Lin Xi becomes his spokesman, he needs Lin Xi to convey his words to me.


    "Yes, I have something to say to you." Lin Ruyu can only get the duck on the shelf and rush forward, "well, it''s not convenient to say here. I''ll talk about it later in the evening."


    Lin Ruyu said that when he was waiting to go to bed at night, but in Lin Xi''s opinion, it''s already night.


    Because it''s already dark.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re going to talk to your mother. Lin Yang and I will have dinner by ourselves." Lin Xi is very sensible, said he picked up the spoon, chubby smile, eyes are narrowed into a line.


    I''m surprised what Lin Xi did today. He''s only three years old.


    In the eyes of the two little guys, I called my sister-in-law to take care of them, and Lin Ruyu and I went to the room.


    In fact, I have no bottom in my heart. I don''t know what Lin Ruyu will say to me. Is it because of his scandal? The possibility is not high.


    Sometimes, the more impossible things are, the more likely they are to happen.


    "That Ran Ran, the report in that newspaper is not true. You have to believe me. " Lin Ruyu hastily explained that he was so anxious because of Lin Xi''s relationship with the kid, and because he really couldn''t think of a better reason. It''s better to talk about the theme directly.


    Because of this, Lin Ruyu exposed his careful thinking, and he felt guilty.


    Maybe, not because of the scandal in the newspaper, but because of something else.


    I don''t know him very well, but I always remember his habit of lying.As long as he lies and is nervous, he likes to touch the back of his ears.


    He never changed this little problem, or maybe he never paid attention to it.


    "I don''t mind. I know it''s not true." When I said this, I was surprised. When I didn''t care much about the women outside him, I didn''t care much about rumors or facts.


    I used to torture myself because of his and Fu Qian.


    Now want to come, at that time of oneself really silly.


    At the moment, I was laughing at myself at that time. Later, I realized that men are not the whole life of women.


    "Thank you, Ran Ran, for understanding me, but I swear I will never betray you, never." When he said this, Lin Ruyu was sincere. He still remembered what he had done and the promise he had made.


    Some lies, is does not want to care about the person to think.


    Concealing the fact that he saw Fu Qian on this business trip is because he cares about her and doesn''t want her to think more.


    He doesn''t want to see things happen again four years ago. At that time, Su Xiaoran was almost frightened and easily became emotional. As long as she was emotional, she would do something to hurt herself. But afterwards, she didn''t remember anything, or more likely, she didn''t want to think about it.


    "I said to Lin Xi and Lin Yang that tomorrow . let''s take them to play. " Lin Ruyu thought of the promise to Lin Xi and Lin Yang.


    "Oh, good." I just answered later and realized later that he was talking about us, me and him.


    Is life too dull, I would even for this little accident, so happy.


    "Ran Ran, I love you."


    Lin Ruyu hugs Su Xiaoran and leaves a kiss on her forehead.


    I really like what he said about us, our family of four.


    His taste is so familiar that his family just needs to be together.

 Chapter 319

    "Shh Lin Xi''s little ghost is lying by the door, making a silent gesture to Lin Yang.


    "Shh..." Lin Yang also learns from Lin Xi.


    The reason why two little ghosts appear here is because


    They think mom and dad are going to divorce. If dad makes mom cry, they can go in and help.


    In the world of children, they don''t know much.


    After a while, there was no sound in the room. Lin Xi asked in a low voice, "if Mom and dad divorce, who will you be with?"


    That''s what''s on TV. If Mom and dad get divorced, the child can only choose one of them.


    Such a serious question, Lin Yang quickly replied: "I choose my mother, because my mother is the best to me."


    Lin Xi blinked his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "Then I''ll choose dad." For a long time, Lin Xi said.


    In fact, Lin Xi also wants to choose his mother. He thinks that his mother is the best to him. However, his mother also said that he is a man, and everything has to let Lin Yang.


    The two tired and crooked people in the house didn''t know the plan of the two kids outside.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    on weekends, the sun is just right, and many parents in the amusement park come out to play with their children.


    Lin Xi and Lin Yang also have this kind of experience for the first time. They have never been to the amusement park. They used to play in their own garden. There are a lot of fun there, but there are not so many children.


    Because Lin Yang is afraid of water, and Lin Xi likes it, so I take Lin Yang to ride a Trojan horse, and Lin Ruyu takes Lin Xi to row a boat.


    In fact, I''m still worried about Lin Ruyu taking care of her children alone, but I didn''t say that.


    I think Lin Xi got along well with his father last night. He should be able to deal with Lin Xi.


    Lin Yang likes the feeling of riding a Trojan horse very much. The smile on little Rou Dudu''s face never stops.


    But soon, Lin Yang said that he missed Lin Xi. Since he was born, Lin Xi and Lin Yang haven''t been separated for such a long time. Although it''s only less than an hour, they have been in Lin Yang''s world for a long time.


    Not long after su Xiaoran left with Lin Yanggang, Lin Ruyu answered the phone. Because it was an emergency, he went to one side. He remembered that he was holding Lin Xi''s hand. But when he finished calling, he found that Lin Xi was not with him. He went back to look for him, but he didn''t.


    Asked the staff, they said that when Lin Ruyu left, Lin Xi followed him.


    Hearing this, Lin Ruyu panicked. Lin Xi was only three years old. He didn''t keep up with himself. Where did he go?


    I take Lin Yang happily to find Lin Ruyu and Lin Xi, but when I see Lin Ruyu''s flustered look, my heart clatters.


    What about Lin Xi?


    A bad feeling has rushed into my mind.


    "Ran Ran, Lin Xi is gone." Lin Ruyu was a little flustered, but very calm.


    "What is Lin Xi gone? Didn''t he follow you? How could it be gone? " I know what is the meaning of missing, in the meantime of speaking, tears can''t help falling out.


    I am not a strong woman, the child for me is higher than the existence of Lin Ruyu, he should know.


    Because of my child, I went through the most painful years four years ago. For me, Lin Xi and Lin Yang are more important than my own life. Now he tells me how to bear the loss of Lin Xi.


    The foot softened uncontrollably and almost fell.


    When Lin Yang heard that Lin Xi had disappeared, he burst into tears and hugged his mother''s leg for fear that he might lose himself.


    "Mom, I want Lin Xi." Lin Yang choked voice rang out, can''t help crying.


    "Yang Yang doesn''t cry." I picked up Linyang, this time, Linyang absolutely can''t have an accident.


    We searched all over the amusement park, also used the broadcast notice of the amusement park, also checked the surveillance video of the amusement park, but unfortunately, the place where Lin Xi had an accident, the surveillance was just good or bad.


    Until dark, the playground was closed, but Lin Xi still didn''t find it.


    Lin Yang cry tired, lying in my arms to sleep in the past, and I was leaning on the sofa, in a daze.


    I have thought of all the good and bad situations. Lin Ruyu used all his relations to find Lin Xi, family, friends, police, but


    there is still no news.


    I just sit on the sofa, from dark to dawn, I dare not blink. I''m afraid that when Lin Xi is found back, I can''t know for the first time.


    However, the phone never rings and the door has not been opened since last night.


    Lin Xi hasn''t found it yet.


    This is the most intuitive answer.


    Suddenly the phone rang, I was excited to pick up the phone ahead of time without looking at the call. I thought I found Lin Xi.


    "Hello, did Lin Xi find it?" How I wish I could say "found" on the other end of the line.


    But ."Ran Ran, it''s me. I''m at your door."


    "Cousin..."


    If you''re not disappointed, it''s a lie.


    Awakened by the phone, Lin Yang opened her eyes and looked at me. Her small eyes were swollen as if she had been stung by a bee. She had a bad night''s sleep and called Lin Xi''s name in her dream.


    "Mom, is Lin Xi back?" Lin Yang rubbed his eyes with a chubby hand and looked forward to it.


    I touched her head with my hand and comforted, "soon."


    Then the doorbell rang and I knew it was my cousin.


    I got up to open the door. When I saw my cousin, she put me in her arms.


    This feeling is not good.


    It seems that something important has happened, otherwise my cousin will not show this, and the first thing I think of is Lin Xi. Is something wrong with Lin Xi?


    Before I could speak, my cousin said, "Ran Ran, he appears."


    Is he only Lin Xi? I was calm for a second before I realized that I hadn''t had time to tell my cousin about Lin Xi''s disappearance Xiong Huanjun!?


    "Mom, Dad, call..."


    Lin Yang''s little milk sound came, I immediately pushed away my cousin, yes, immediately ran to pick up the phone.


    Wang Ruolin noticed Su Xiaoran''s abnormality at this time. When Su Xiaoran answered the phone, she learned the story from Lin Yang. Although Lin Yang didn''t say it clearly, Wang Ruolin was sure that Lin Xi was lost.


    Listen to the phone, my expectation seems to be broken in an instant, not found.


    It''s been one day and one night. Lin Xi has lost one day and one night. Without any news about him, he is only three years old. Where can he go? So many people can''t find him.


    For a time, my mood has collapsed, holding a mobile phone directly squatted on the ground, broke into tears.


    Wang Ruolin gave Lin Yang to her sister-in-law and went to Su Xiaoran with tears in her eyes. She thought her life was sad enough. But when she saw Su Xiaoran like this, she only felt that her own affairs were not worth mentioning at all.


    The only thing she can do now is to hold Su Xiaoran and give her a little comfort.


    What happened four years ago should not be repeated.


    "Ranran, don''t worry. Lin Xi will find it. Lin Yang is hungry and clamors for your breakfast."

 Chapter 320

    After listening to my cousin for a long time, I didn''t get out of control.


    I just feel that everything in this world has become dark.


    Originally thought that life would gradually get better, in linruyu said Linxi lost that moment, as if the sky fell down.


    I thought he was joking with me. I unconsciously grasped his arm. His strong arm jumped tightly, like a stone. His nails pinched into his flesh. He was so painful that his body tightened, but he didn''t escape.


    Even now, his blood is in my fingernails, and I don''t have the heart to wash my hands.


    Even when I cover my face with my hands, I can smell blood.


    I really regret, regret why let him take Linxi alone to play, regret to leave Linxi to him to take care of.


    His reason is that he has to answer a phone call in business. His mind has never been completely focused on his children. This is what he has changed over the years. Apart from business, his heart seems to have no room for other things.


    One day, countless terrible thoughts flashed into my mind. No matter whether Lin Xi was kidnapped or abducted by a human trafficker, I couldn''t accept it. At the moment, tears flowed down and my mind was blank. I just felt that my whole body began to be stiff.


    Wang Ruolin looks at Su Xiaoran who is crying without any image. She doesn''t know how to comfort her. Others don''t know. She knows how important children are to Su Xiaoran.


    "Mom "I don''t know when Lin Yang broke away from the nanny and ran over. Now she didn''t cry and patted her mother on the back.


    I choked. When I heard Lin Yang''s voice, I wiped the tears off my face with my hands.


    I told myself, I should be strong.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. Lin Xi will come back. After he comes back, I won''t rob toys with him or my mother with him any more." Lin Yang''s little head is full of thoughts about being with Lin Xi. Every time they rob toys, they all end up with Lin Xi''s failure. Every time his mother comes back, the first thing she holds is Lin Yang. Lin Xi looks at them with pitiful eyes.


    I look at Lin Yang''s red and swollen eyes, with tears in them, but I can''t bear to stay. How old she is, she knows how to bear.


    At this time, the door was opened from the outside, my first reaction was that Lin Xi was found back.


    "Lin Xi "I suddenly stood up, but only feel dizzy, in front of a black, and then lost consciousness


    before Wang Ruolin could react, Su Xiaoran fell to the ground with a bang.


    Lin Ruyu, who just opened the door and came in, saw this scene, and his heart almost jumped out.


    Step by step, he quickly picked up Su Xiaoran and took her to the bedroom. At this time, the waiting family doctor felt at home within ten minutes.


    Wang Ruolin is holding Lin Yang outside the room, feeling uneasy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In remote mountainous areas, there is only one pothole Road, especially after the rain, vehicles can not pass directly.


    Originally, it was intended to send the children in the car to the most uninhabited small mountain village, but because of the rain, the vehicles could not pass, so they had to leave the children on the way.


    The sky is still drizzling rain, Lin Xi was left the car, small body standing on the side of the road, rain drops on his face, he just looked at the car to send him to leave.


    Lin Xi was so stubborn that he didn''t shed a tear. Since he lost his father and mother yesterday, he was taken to the car and brought to this place. He always remembers that his mother said that a man should not shed tears easily.


    Feeling his hungry stomach, Lin Xi looked around. There was no one here.


    I don''t know how long I stood in the same place. Lin Xi finally decided to go along the road to find her parents.


    The three-year-old child, with a small body, was walking slowly in the light rain, and his clothes had already been wet.


    At the moment, he missed Lin Yang, his mother and father.


    All of a sudden, a group of animals appeared in front of him. Lin Xi was afraid to hide away. He saw this kind of animal on TV, which was a sheep. Today, he saw it alive for the first time.


    Two or three people were driving the sheep, and one of them found Lin Xi hiding in the dark.


    Lin Xi watched the man walking towards him. Although he was afraid, he had the courage to stand up.


    Mom said that if you can find the police, uncle can find the way home.


    This man, maybe we can take him to the police uncle.


    "Little doll, where are you from?" That person says local accent, looking at Lin Xi to smile to ask a way.


    The teeth are very black, the face is also very black, there is mud everywhere on the body, is this person a bad person? Lin Xi carefully ponders in the heart, at the same time was afraid to hold the small hand.


    Finally, Lin Xi summoned up courage and asked, "do you know Lin Ruyu and Su Xiaoran?"


    His mother taught him the names of his father and mother when he could speak.


    For the first time, the villagers who heard Putonghua laughed happily and didn''t understand anything. They just thought about how the Putonghua speaking child could come to this remote forest alone.At this time, along with the villagers to herding sheep, a ten-year-old boy came over. He had read books, so he could understand what Lin Xi said.


    "Dad, let me talk to him." The little boy squatted beside Lin Xi and asked with a smile, "little friend, why are you here? What about your parents? What''s your name? "


    Lin Xi was very happy and said, "my name is Lin Xi, my father''s name is Lin Ruyu, and my mother''s name is Su Xiaoran. I was brought here by bad people. Can you take me to the police uncle?"


    Lin Xi turns her eyes and thinks that if they are bad people, she can run.


    A pair of twins, Lin Xi looks like Lin Ruyu from the bottom of his heart. He is careful and takes precautions in everything.


    "My name is Chen Feng. I can take you to the police uncle." The child reported his name for fear that Lin Xi would not believe him. He also said where he was studying. The teacher taught him to help others in class.


    Lin Xi leaves with Chen Feng in disbelief.


    Chen Feng takes the plastic paper to Lin Xi and asks him to put it on his head. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Lin Xi learns Chen Feng''s movements and blocks his head with plastic paper.


    A little heart, for the first time moved by strangers.


    It''s getting dark. Chen Feng turns his back on Lin Xi and walks quickly. He doesn''t know how long he''s gone and finally arrives at home.


    "Brother, who is he?" A little boy blinked his big eyes, looked at the dirty Lin Xi, and asked with a smile.


    The girl''s smile is very bright. Besides Lin Yang, this is the most beautiful girl Lin Xi has ever seen.


    "My name is Lin Xi." Maybe it''s because she looks about the same age. Lin Xi takes the initiative to introduce herself.


    "My name is Chen Xinru." The little girl used to hold Lin Xi''s hand.


    Children''s communication is always the simplest. With a smile, you can determine that the other person is not a bad person.

 Chapter 321

    After confirming that Su Xiaoran was ok, Lin Ruyu came out of the room. At this time, it was noon, and the sun was just right outside, which formed a sharp contrast with the atmosphere in the room.


    Suddenly, the phone rings. It''s Yang Jiayang and Lin Ruyu.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s estimated that Lin Xi''s disappearance has something to do with Fu Qian."


    Hearing these words, Lin Ruyu clenched her hands. What does this woman want to sit on?


    "Where is it?" Two words, full of anger and murderous.


    "The old place."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Ruyu frowned tightly, the old place, these three words stop in the ear so harsh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the presidential suite, standing in front of the window with red wine, a long skirt wrapped up Miaoman''s figure, and her face is very delicate makeup, while her other hand is on the phone.


    "How''s it going?"


    After hearing what the other party said, the smile on the woman''s face instantly disappeared, but the range of the corners of her mouth is a symbol of satisfaction.


    ---Since you hate me so much, let you hate me to the end.


    ---She''s the one who ruined my life. I''m not going to make her feel better.


    ---Xiaoyu, over the years, you focus on your career and leave her at home, which shows that you don''t love her, but why can''t you admit it? I''m the woman who loves you the most in the world.


    ---In order to get you, even if I hurt you, I will do it. You can only be mine.


    ---Xiao Yu, I love you.


    Five years ago, the kindness has long been polished.


    After a year, he thought he could come back to compete with Su Xiaoran, but he was too cruel to see her.


    Today, three years later, Fu Qian is back again. This time, she wants to let the people who have hurt her know what is retribution and what is deserved.


    In the past five years, she has been blinded and humiliated. Now, she has the ability to make the Fu family rise again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    When Lin Ruyu arrived, the bar had just opened, but Yang Jiayang had already arrived. Looking at the time, it is estimated that Yang Jiayang urged the bar to open so early.


    Since taking over the Lin family, Lin Ruyu has seldom come back to such a place.


    But the boss is still the same heat, see Lin Ruyu directly took him to the private room.


    There was no bar atmosphere in the private room. At this time, the curtains were opened and the lights were on. Yang Jiayang was sitting on the sofa drinking while a woman was standing by the window.


    The boss quit the private room and closed the door.


    Lin Ruyu looks at Yang Jiayang. He thinks he will see Fu Qian in the private room, but what he doesn''t want to see is Yang Jiayang''s wife. Li still comes here with a big stomach. Is it to expose her good sister''s evil deeds.


    Yang Jiayang stood up and handed Lin Ruyu a glass of wine. The smell of the wine came to his face. He took a sip and drank it. He was familiar with the taste, but now he drank it. His stomach was tingling, but there was no heartache.


    "Still she said she had something to say to you." Yang Jiayang patted Lin Ruyu on the shoulder, then looked back at Li still standing by the window, and left the private room directly.


    Li still has something to say to him? Is it about Fu Qian?


    Lin Ruyu went to the window and stood side by side with Li.


    It took a long time to hear Li still talking.


    "Sister Fu Qian is back. I saw her yesterday, in the hospital."


    Lin Ruyu didn''t interrupt. Li still touched his protruding stomach and said, "sister Fu Qian''s mother died yesterday. She had cancer. It was found out when the Fu family went bankrupt and they moved abroad. My uncle''s hair was very white and he looked like he was 20 years old."


    Speaking of this, Li still looks at Lin Ruyu. He doesn''t have any reaction. His whole body is so cold that people feel cold in summer.


    Is he that ruthless? How much he used to care about Fu Qian''s sister, but now he didn''t respond at all when he heard this. He really became, like the rumor, ruthless.


    May be aware of Li''s eyes, Lin Ruyu side looked at her, coldly asked a few words, "so? What does that have to do with me? "


    With that, he turned around and wanted to leave. He didn''t have time to listen to what Li still said. Lin Xi hasn''t found it yet. He must seize the time to find it by all means.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Lin Ruyu took a few steps, Li still stopped him.


    But Lin Ruyu didn''t mean to stop.


    "Perhaps your second brother-in-law knows the whereabouts of your son."


    Hearing the word "second brother-in-law", Lin Ruyu felt a thump in his heart, but he didn''t stop and opened the door to leave.


    Yang Jiayang leaned against the corridor and watched Lin Ruyu come out with a cold face. He stood up straight for a moment.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    The same shoulder clapping movement, but Lin Ruyu''s heart was extremely heavy.Things involve the second brother-in-law, such a heart, how heavy it is.


    Three years ago, because his second brother-in-law had a woman outside, Lin Ruyu formally went through the divorce procedures with him. At that time, Lin Ruyu used some means to teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect that three years later today, he would retaliate by such means.


    It''s because he thinks highly of his former second brother-in-law.


    This time, he won''t be soft.


    Looking at Lin Ruyu''s back, Yang Jiayang knows the sadness in his heart. As a brother, he can''t do anything to help him at this time. It''s really hard for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding Ding


    when the doorbell rings, Fu Qian just comes out of the bath, wrapped in a white bathrobe, and her hair is scattered randomly.


    She went to the door and opened it. At this time, Chen Xiaobing stood at the door with a smile on his face. He saw Fu Qian''s neckline open and her eyes shining.


    "Come in." Fu Qian''s cold words don''t mind Chen Xiaobing''s unrestrained eyes.


    Chen Xiaobing closed the door and strode forward to embrace Fu Qian from behind.


    "Qianqian, you are so fragrant."


    This voice, Fu Qian listen to harsh.


    Fu Qian despises men who are willing to do anything for a little benefit.


    But she forgot that she was different from Chen Xiaobing.


    It''s also for revenge.


    "I will not go back on what I promised." Fu Qian opens Chen Xiaobing''s hand and goes to the table to pour two glasses of red wine.


    She likes the taste of wine. When she''s drunk, she won''t have any trouble.


    Such a moment should be celebrated.


    "Here you are." Fu Qian hands Chen Xiaobing a glass of wine.


    Chen Xiaobing chuckled, took the glass and touched Fu Qian, "it''s really worth celebrating."


    After a glass of wine, Chen Xiaobing approaches Fu Qian step by step, but Fu Qian takes the initiative to step up his neck. Such a woman is the most attractive.


    At this time, the outside sunshine is very good, the summer of H City, is hot.

 Chapter 322

    When I woke up, it was dark.


    In the living room, Wang Ruolin was playing with Lin Yang, but Lin Yang didn''t seem to have any idea. He was painting, but suddenly big tears came out of his control.


    "I Miss Lin Xi." Small milk sound mixed with crying, small fat hand wipe tears.


    Wang Ruolin holds Lin Yang in her arms and helps him dry his tears while comforting him.


    Lin Yang''s cry rips my heart. Since Lin Xi disappeared, I haven''t eaten for a day and a night. At this time, my stomach is very uncomfortable, and I vomit.


    At this moment, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rings.


    It''s a strange number. I patted my chest, and my headache burst.


    My first reaction was that Lin Xi was kidnapped. Maybe this call was from the kidnapper. This idea made me happy.


    I have news from Lin Xi


    the hands holding the phone are shaking. If Lin Xi is really kidnapped, then ..


    I didn''t dare to think about the following things, and my hand trembled to open the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    Although I''ve been waiting for less than a century, I feel like I''ve been waiting for less than a second.


    "Are you ok?"


    Waiting for a woman''s voice, I was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Who are you?" My voice was trembling, and my hands and feet were shaking. It was out of control, as if my hands and feet were no longer mine.


    However, the other party hung up at this time and could only hear the sound of "Dudu" coming from the phone.


    "Who are you? Say, who are you? " Yelled at the phone twice, I completely collapsed, the body slipped to sit on the ground, against the bed.


    Lin Xi''s mother is sorry for you. It''s all her fault. Lin Xi


    in the living room, as soon as Lin Yang calms down, Wang Ruolin hears Su Xiaoran''s roar and tears.


    "Ran ran "Wang Ruolin asked Yuesao to take care of Lin Yang, and ran to the room immediately.


    I saw Su Xiaoran curled up between the bedside table and the bedside table, barefoot, holding the mobile phone tightly in his hand, burying his head and crying faintly.


    Wang Ruolin resisted the bitterness in her heart and swallowed the tears in her eyes.


    She seemed to see Su Xiaoran four years ago.


    At that time, when he came home from the hospital, Su Xiaoran often hid in the narrow space at the head of the bed and bedside table and cried all day. That year, Su Xiaoran spent most of his life in sadness.


    Finally, Lin Ruyu accepted the doctor''s advice, let Su Xiaoran pregnant, the child is her best medicine.


    But now ..


    Lin Xi''s accident killed Su Xiaoran.


    When I heard the sound of opening the door, I tried to adjust my mood and let myself calm down slowly.


    I just felt my cousin close to me and hold me tight.


    "Don''t worry, Ran Ran."


    ¡­¡­¡­ In the coffee shop on the first floor of the hotel, Fu Qian put the phone aside and showed a satisfied smile.


    That''s what she wanted.


    She stirred the coffee with a small spoon and enjoyed the smell of coffee.


    At this time, Lin Ruyu came to him.


    There are many people in the cafe. Lin Ruyu glances around and finds Fu Qian sitting by the window. Fu Qian just raises her hand and waves to him.


    She knew he was coming for her?


    In this way, it can be concluded that Lin Xi''s disappearance is related to her.


    Lin Ruyu put his hand in his trouser pocket and walked slowly towards Fu Qian.


    He has grown up handsome, coupled with tailored suits is to attract the attention of many women.


    He went to Fu Qian and sat directly in front of her. He was not in a hurry to open his mouth. He wanted to know Fu Qian''s purpose of meeting him in such a big circle.


    "The coffee you like, just right now." Fu Qian moved the coffee to Lin Ruyu. Milk and sugar were added according to his preference.


    Lin Ruyu leaned back on the chair and looked up at Fu Qian sitting opposite. She was as quiet as she was then.


    Then he looked down at the coffee and said coldly, "I''ve given up coffee. I like drinking now."


    Said Lin Ruyu a ring finger, the manager quickly ran to his side, respectfully asked: "Lin Shao, what would you like to eat today?"


    "Wine." Lin Ruyu returned a word without any emotion.


    "All right." The manager then left.


    Fu Qian gently smiles and gracefully lights a cigarette, but when she finds Lin Ruyu''s eyes, she snuffs out the cigarette again.


    "I forgot that this hotel is owned by Lin family, smoking in the no smoking area in front of the boss ... "


    Fu Qian didn''t finish the following words, but they were full of irony, but she didn''t hide it.


    If at ordinary times, Lin Ruyu can spend some time to see what tricks she wants to play, but now, his son is still missing because the woman opposite him has used some tricks. He doesn''t have the time and mind."Where is Lin Xi?" Lin Ruyu asked without turning.


    Fu Qian pretended to be stupid, "Lin Xi? Who is Lin Xi? Do I know him? "


    Then Fu Qian brought the coffee in front of Lin Ruyu and sipped it.


    She likes the taste.


    It''s just that the person sitting opposite is no longer Zhou Zeyu, but Lin Ruyu, President of Lin family.


    "It''s OK, but don''t blame me." Then Lin Ruyu stood up, he would not ask, especially this kind of crazy woman who lost her mind.


    Not out of two steps, Fu Qian wanton smile.


    "Xiao Yu, I just called an old friend. I guess


    without waiting for Fu Qian to finish, Lin Ruyu directly turns around and grabs her neck. The strength makes Fu Qian have some difficulty breathing. His body just blocks everyone''s eyes. Fu Qian''s expression is painful, but the corner of her mouth is smiling.


    "I warn you, if anything happens to Ran Ran, I will make your life worse than death." For the first time, Lin Ruyu looked at Fu Qian with hostile eyes. If she had some sympathy and apology for her before, then from now on, those sympathy and apology have disappeared.


    At this time, the manager came over, looking from behind, it seemed that Lin Ruyu was doing intimate things with Fu Qian.


    "Lin Shao, your wine."


    Hearing the manager''s voice, Lin Ruyu let go of her hand pinching Fu Qian''s neck. Fu Qianru was reborn and breathed heavily. At the same time, Fu Qian turned her head to one side to prevent the experience from seeing the difference in her neck.


    The manager put the wine on the table, gave a clear smile and turned away.


    When the manager walked away, Fu Qian raised her collar and looked back at Lin Ruyu who was still standing. She said coldly, "you are more and more cruel."


    Lin Ruyu moved his steps and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "What''s more, I''ll give you half an hour. If there''s no news from Lin Xi in half an hour, I''ll let the company you just registered disappear within a week."

 Chapter 323

    Watching Lin Ruyu leave, Chen Xiaobing comes to Fu Qian with two glasses of red wine.


    Lukewarm said: "this brother-in-law, more and more bold."


    While handing the wine cup to Fu Qian, he lowers his head to ask for a kiss, but Fu Qian pushes it away.


    "After the deal is over, you''d better not do it again."


    Fu Qian shakes her glass, but her mind is not here.


    She registered the company in secret, and the name she used was not her own. How did Xiao Yu know? It seems that he underestimated his ability.


    Chen Xiaobing said with a smile: "Qianqian is really joking. Since it''s a trade, there will be opportunities for cooperation. Why do you push me away so ruthlessly?"


    Having said that, Chen Xiaobing sat on the opposite side consciously, and did not approach Fu Qian any more.


    This is self-knowledge.


    Fu Qian pondered that there was just one opportunity.


    "There''s something you need to do." Fu Qian looks directly at Chen Xiaobing. It''s really fascinating. None of the women Chen Xiaobing knows can compare with Fu Qian.


    "What do you say?" Chen Xiaobing moved his head to Fu Qian with a smile.


    Fu Qian whispered a few words in his ear, and Chen Xiaobing''s smile deepened.


    "It''s not easy. I''ll "


    " don''t worry, you are indispensable to the benefits. " Fu Qian gestured to extend her hand.


    Chen Xiaobing chuckles, reaches for her hand and kisses her on the back of her hand. That''s what a woman is.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    in the dark rental room, several men sat around, the table was covered with peanut skin, melon seed skin and so on, and the ground was covered with wine bottles.


    Chen Xiaobing went in and smelled a pungent smell. He immediately covered his nose with his hands.


    Little brother moved a chair and wiped it with his sleeve.


    "Brother Bing, the child is still in the middle of the mountain by us. It''s estimated that he''s almost dead now. We don''t have to do it."


    Chen Xiaobing raised his head fiercely, and the ruthlessness in his eyes was exposed.


    A year ago, Chen Xiaobing became addicted to drugs and got to know such scum now. They do everything for money.


    "What did you say? Half way up the hill? " Chen Xiaobing sneered. In the dark room, the voice was a little terrifying.


    "That''s right. The older child is probably not scared to death, but also frozen to death. Now in summer, it''s so cold in the mountains." Say, that person good can''t help wrapping up the clothes on his body, as if the feeling of that day came back again.


    Chen Xiaobing, who wanted to get angry, thought that there was some truth in it, so he suppressed it.


    "You''d better make sure it''s clean."


    ¡­¡­¡­ ..


    Lin Xi is sitting by the fire. His stomach is already hungry. He hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    Chen Xinru came over to the fire and planed out the cooked potato (potato) in the fire. The skin of potato was black, one by one, a total of seven or eight.


    Lin Xi watched Chen Xinru skillfully hang the potato skin with a bamboo stick, and soon the yellow skin came out. He made one and handed it to Lin Xi.


    "You eat first."


    The smile is sweet, but the face is black.


    Lin Xi reaches over to help her clean up and gives her a smile.


    "Girls need to be clean to be liked." Lin Xi said solemnly, and took the potato in Chen Xinru''s hand.


    He had never seen such a thing before and did not dare to say it.


    Chen Xinru reached for the potato and broke it in half. The warm white air rose in the air.


    "Half of you, half of me." Chen Xinru hands Lin Xi half.


    Lin Xi took over the half of the potato, the skin color of his hand and Chen Xinru hand formed a sharp contrast.


    Chen Xinru is very dark because she lives in a place with strong ultraviolet rays. Although she is only four years old, she has already helped her parents do something.


    Lin Xi and Chen Xinru sit together, eating potato, listening to the rain.


    When Chen Xinru''s parents prepare the meal, Lin Xi and Chen Xinru fall asleep on the bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Ruyu came home from the hotel, Su Xiaoran and Lin Yang were eating at the table.


    "Dad Lin Yang saw Lin Ruyu and cried out, because she thought that her father had found Lin Xi.


    Looking at the food in a daze, I looked up when I heard Lin Yang''s cry and saw Lin Ruyu walking towards me with a smile.


    "Did you find Lin Xi?" I quickly got up and asked.


    At this time, Lin Yang was already in the arms of Lin Ruyu.


    "Well." Lin Ruyu nodded.


    Less than ten minutes after he left the hotel, he received a call from the police saying that someone had called the police station and that he knew Lin Xi''s whereabouts. However, when he called, he could not find out who was calling.


    I am a little excited in the past to hold Lin Ruyu, together with Lin Yang, this moment, very happy.Leave Lin Yang to my sister-in-law. Xiaoyu takes me and a police car to find Lin Xi.


    Because it was night, the car was driving very slowly. When we got there, it was almost dawn. It was said that it was in the mountains, but because of the heavy rain.


    After the cooperation of the local police, finally found Lin Xi, but said it was in the mountains, because of the heavy rain, vehicles can not pass, can only walk up.


    At the beginning, I was very motivated, but after walking for a long time, I felt weak and had no strength. But in order to see Lin Xi earlier, I gritted my teeth and endured.


    Seeing that I was weak, Xiaoyu insisted on carrying me. I hesitated. I knew that he didn''t eat or drink these two days, and he had to go everywhere to contact Lin Xi. He was also very lucky.


    Just when I wanted to walk around him, he forced me to carry on my back.


    He was thin enough to give me a sense of security.


    After several hours of walking, we finally arrived.


    Far away, I can see Lin Xi standing there. It seems that he hasn''t seen us yet. He has a good time with the children together.


    Lin Ruyu put me down, I can''t believe rubbing my eyes, confirmatory asked: "is that our Lin Xi? Is it really him? "


    " yes, that''s Lin Xi. It''s our Lin Xi. " Lin Ruyu at this time to carry a heart finally put down, this time, still calculate Fu Qian a little conscience.


    At this time, Lin Xi also saw his parents not far away. He was surprised and yelled to them: "Dad, mom."


    Lin Xi smiles and waves his chubby little hand. After a moment, he runs towards them.


    At the moment, the sky is still under continuous drizzle.


    I also ran towards Lin Xi and picked him up. Tears and rain mixed together and flowed down together. Lin Xi burst into tears and hugged me tightly.


    Lin Ruyu strides to Su Xiaoran and embraces her and Lin Xi.


    There was applause, dog calls and chicken calls.


    "Dad, mom, Lin Yang didn''t cry, did he?"


    Lin Ruyu and I looked at each other and laughed at each other.

 Chapter 324

    After Lin Xi and Lin Yang had been washed and arranged to go to bed, I was relieved. It''s already this point. Lin Ruyu hasn''t come back yet. What''s the most important thing for him to leave me at this time.


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. I always feel that something will happen.


    If it''s true, a woman''s sixth sense is accurate.


    Just thought of here, the phone rang. It was Xiaoyu''s phone.


    My first thought is that he won''t be back tonight.


    "He''s in my hands. If you want to save him, you can come by yourself, take the money, and you can''t call the police."


    In a word, before I can react, the other party has hung up and sent an address directly.


    Is this kidnapping?


    But Lin Ruyu is not stupid enough to be kidnapped, is he? Is it a trap?


    Lin Ruyu, why do you want to give me such a difficult problem, but I can''t ignore your life and death.


    Put away the phone, take all my bank cards, call my cousin before going out, let her come to look at Lin Xi and Lin Yang.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    Wang Ruolin, who is just about to see Lu Zhihua off, is worried when she receives the phone call. In the phone call, Su Xiaoran only says that she has something to do and asks her to take care of the children, but nothing else.


    Lu Zhihua, who was going to leave, also planned to accompany Wang Ruolin. He wanted to refuse, but he thought that something might be wrong, so Wang Ruolin acquiesced.


    When she came to the Lin villa, she opened the door for Wang Ruolin. After asking, she learned that Su Xiaoran had been away for half an hour, and she didn''t know where she had gone.


    At this time, Lin Xi and Lin Yang have fallen asleep, and Wang Ruolin is at ease.


    Before they went to meet Lin Xi, Su Xiaoran was always worried that something might happen. Now watching Lin Xi come back, she can be regarded as letting go of the moment in her heart.


    Wang Ruolin comes out of Lin Xi''s room in Lin Yang. Lu Zhihua stands in front of the French window. His back gives people a lonely feeling.


    Will this man really be her ultimate destination? Wang Ruolin thought.


    Walking behind Lu Zhihua, Wang Ruolin hugs Lu Zhihua''s waist from behind.


    Lu Zhihua is very tall, almost half a head higher than Xiong Huanjun, and a head higher than Wang Ruolin in high heels.


    Wang Ruolin also scolds herself in her heart. At this time, she can still think of Xiong Huanjun. Is she too unfair to Lu Zhihua? She is already Lu Zhihua''s girlfriend, so she should treat him wholeheartedly, right?


    "When are you going to marry me, Rowling?"


    Lu Zhihua spoke in a deep voice. She didn''t expect that Lu Zhihua would ask.


    Wang Ruolin unconsciously tightened her body for a while. Lu Zhihua also felt her slight change, and just held her hand tightly.


    Are you in a hurry?


    No, I like Ruolin too much. I''m afraid she will change her mind and leave me at any time.


    "Zhihua, I..." Wang Ruolin''s words are stuck. She''s thinking about how to say that she won''t hurt Lu Zhihua. When she promised to be Lu Zhihua''s girlfriend, she just said, "let''s have a try." but it''s been half a year, and she still doesn''t seem to forget Xiong Huanjun.


    "Sorry, I don''t know yet." Finally, Wang Ruolin gave a vague answer.


    I don''t know three words, including too many meanings.


    Maybe one day they will get married, maybe not one day.


    Lu Zhihua turns around and hugs Wang Ruolin. He is not surprised by the answer. If Wang Ruolin agrees, he will feel strange.


    But he is confident that the iron bar can be ground into a needle. He firmly believes that one day, Wang Ruolin will see him well.


    "Promise me not to leave me, Rowling." Lu Zhihua rubs Wang Ruolin''s scalp with his chin. He really loves her. If he loses her, he really doesn''t know what he will be like.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    when Lin Ruyu called, Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun had just finished a business deal and came out of the hotel.


    When I picked up the phone, I heard a lot of noise coming from it.


    Then I heard only two words, "help."


    Yang Jiayang is not stupid. He hears some rumors about Fu Qian from Li still. Today, Lin Ruyu suddenly calls. It is estimated that he has nothing to do with Fu Qian.


    "Brother, if I have something to do today, I won''t see you off." Yang Jiayang put the phone away and turned to Xiong Huanjun.


    Xiong Huanjun looked at Yang Jiayang''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Yang Jiayang''s mouth, if not Xiong Huanjun this friend, his mind always hide him.


    "Something happened to Xiao Yu. I have to help him." Yang Jiayang said and opened the car door, at this time, Xiong Huanjun has sat on the co pilot.


    "Since it''s your brother, it''s my brother. Besides, I like him very much." Xiong Huanjun said with a playful smile. He had guessed that it was a troublesome thing to do. He had taken off his coat and rolled up his shirt sleeve to his wrist.


    In this way, it is not easy for Yang Jiayang to say anything more."Well, I won''t refuse." Yang Jiayang is also a cheerful person. In addition to Lin Ruyu, he has one more brother in his life.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Jiayang found several people on the road to inquire, and soon he had the answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    I drove to the designated location, surrounded by darkness, no street lights, no one house, I was a little afraid.


    I dialed Lin Ruyu''s phone number, but it was turned off.


    Just as I looked around and didn''t know what to do, the phone rang again, a text message, an address.


    I didn''t think much. I dialed the phone directly, but the tone was empty.


    I can''t help it. I can only turn on the navigation and drive towards the left address.


    It''s dark on the road, and the more you go forward, the more difficult it is to walk. It''s bumpy, and it''s just rained. The road is very slippery.


    There was a time when the car almost got out of control. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, and eventually I was saved.


    When we got to the navigation destination, it was still dark. We could see nothing and nothing.


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that things are not as simple as I thought.


    I thought that they just made me detour for the sake of money and to make sure I called the police. But when I got out of the car and saw around, I really realized that I was really fooled.


    By moonlight, we can see that there are cemeteries all around here, and we can also hear the calls of some small animals.


    I ran back to the car and closed the door.


    I didn''t dare to go to the cemetery alone even in the daytime, let alone at night.


    It''s just what I should do now. After driving for such a long time, the car''s fuel tank is almost bottoming out. Even if I turn around now, I don''t think I can go for long. What''s more, it''s impossible to turn around here.


    It''s a text message again. I''m stunned when I see the content of the text message.


    "This is the cemetery I''ve chosen for you, OK? Do you like it? "

 Chapter 325

    At this time, the sound of the top of the car began to tick, and the pouring rain immediately increased the sense of horror around.


    It''s terrible.


    I picked up the phone and didn''t know who to call except my cousin.


    But at this time, my phone suddenly rang, and I shivered.


    I was relieved when I saw the caller ID clearly.


    "Su Xiaoran, I miss you


    after hearing this sentence, I thought I read the wrong name and confirmed it again. Yes, it''s Yang Bo, but


    "Senior, I''m so scared." At the moment, I can''t imagine how much encouragement it is for me to hear the voices of familiar people.


    I''m really scared. I look around when I''m talking, for fear of any accident.


    Yang Bo looks drunk, but when he hears Su Xiaoran say that he is afraid, he suddenly wakes up.


    In fact, when he was in University, he secretly fell in love with Su Xiaoran, but because the person Su Xiaoran liked was Li Zehao, he didn''t move, and finally graduated, the matter was settled. However, he didn''t want to meet unexpectedly in H city later, which reminded him of the past.


    Today, I got drunk and somehow dialed Su Xiaoran.


    After Yang Bo reconfirmed that the phone was connected, he realized that he had made a mistake. Now she is living a good life. Why should he disturb her.


    But she said she was afraid


    "Where are you?" Things are not quite right, Yang Bo asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. It''s like a cemetery. It''s like it''s on a mountain. It''s hard to get here. It''s raining heavily now . it''s so dark all around, I''m so scared... " I just feel that my hand holding the mobile phone is shaking, and the sound of rain is coming to my ears, as if this is really hell.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t hang up, you send me a location, I''ll go to you right away." Yang Bo tried to comfort Su Xiaoran, his heart almost jumped out.


    "OK, I won''t hang up..." When I took down my mobile phone and wanted to locate Yang BofA, it turned off automatically because of the low power. I was so anxious that I almost cried. I pressed the power on button with my hand, but it turned off automatically as soon as it was turned on. At this moment, I knew what despair is.


    I still have Lin Xi and Lin Yang. I can''t do anything. I press the power button hard, but the black screen mobile phone doesn''t light up again.


    Fear and fear surrounded me. I didn''t dare to move, because the car seemed to slide backward bit by bit. I reacted quickly and pulled up the handbrake before the car stopped.


    What about Lin Ruyu? Is he going to be ok?


    Who on earth is going to do this to me? What do they want to do? Now that I''m like this, even if I want to call the police, I have no chance.


    Tears of regret flow down, everything seems to have lost hope ..


    ¡­¡­ ..


    after waiting for a long time, Yang Bo didn''t see Su Xiaoran send a message. When he looked at his mobile phone, he found that the phone had been hung up. When he called again, it was turned off.


    Something serious, Yang Bo thought immediately dial 110, explained the situation.


    The answer is that it takes 24 hours for a missing person to file a case.


    Yang Bo gave a sneer.


    Then, according to Su Xiaoran''s description, he began to search on the Internet. Finally, he locked in a graveyard, which had been abandoned for a long time and had not been managed for a long time. Moreover, the weather forecast showed that there was a heavy rain tonight


    The news is like a blow to the head. If Su Xiaoran is there, you can imagine how dangerous she is.


    Without time to think about it, Yang Bo drove to the cemetery.


    But at the foot of the mountain, the road on the mountain was blocked by the mud falling from the roadside. At this time, the rain was still heavy, but Yang Bo had to walk.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun find the most luxurious hotel in H city.


    Yang Jiayang sneered, he had the bottom in his heart.


    This Fu Qian in order to get Lin Ruyu is really hard, just want to step into the hotel door, Yang Jiayang phone rings, is Fu Qian.


    After hesitation, he picked it up.


    "Jiayang, Xiaoyu is OK. You don''t have to worry. Now you are worried about your ex girlfriend..."


    Yang Jiayang was stunned and didn''t know what Fu Qian meant. "What do you mean? What ex girlfriend? "


    Only heard a sneer on the phone, the voice clear.


    "Su Xiaoran is now in the Blue Mountain Cemetery. What do you think she will do? It is said that there is a heavy rain over there now Fu Qian has been pointing out that Su Xiaoran is Yang Jiayang''s ex girlfriend, but it took her a lot of effort to find out.


    "What did you say?" Yang Jiayang''s head is buzzing, but Su Xiaoran is Lin Ruyu''s heart. If something happens to her, it doesn''t mean ten directly kill him.


    When the phone was hung up, the Yang family was so angry that they almost dropped the phone.


    "Brother, you have Xiaoyu. I''ll go to find Su Xiaoran." In addition to this method, Yang Jiayang really can not think of any good way.


    Yang Jiayang left the person he called Xiong Huanjun and drove away.Xiong Huanjun takes people to the hotel room. There is no one in it except Lin Ruyu. Lin Ruyu is obviously drugged, and Xiong Huanjun takes him to the hospital.


    An hour later, Yang Jiayang took the police to the blue cemetery. When they arrived, there was a car parked at the foot of the mountain. There was no one in the car. It seems that the car has been parked here for a long time.


    It can be seen that the license plate number is not Lin Ruyu''s car.


    Carpet type up search, can reach the top of the mountain, there is nothing, except for a car, no one in the car.


    This is Lin Ruyu''s car. It should have been driven by Su Xiaoran. What about her?


    ¡­¡­ ...


    everything is going on as planned. Fu Qian is sitting in the living room and drinking coffee. She doesn''t know when she has been drinking coffee in the evening, not to refresh herself, but to help her sleep.


    It''s sad to think that Fu Qian''s smile is on her lips, and the ironic smile is replaced by indifference as the phone rings.


    "She was rescued and called in the police."


    In a short sentence, Fu Qian angrily threw the phone several meters away.


    It''s all a bunch of rubbish, but fortunately, even if Lin Ruyu wakes up and asks, she has something to say. Call Lin Ruyu and tell him that the person where Lin Xi is is Li still. Chen Xiaobing is the one who starts to rob Lin Xi. Even if it''s related to her, they won''t have any evidence. What can they do about her.


    What''s more, she has planned to break with Lin Ruyu. What''s to worry about.


    If we don''t succeed this time, it will be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future.


    Immediately, Fu Qian poured out the coffee and changed it into wine.


    It''s said that getting drunk can solve thousands of worries, but in the past few years, Fu qian can''t remember how many times she was drunk, but when she woke up, the worries didn''t decrease. Instead, the worries increased.


    The hand holding the wine cup pauses and finally drinks it all.

 Chapter 326

    At dawn, the rainy night also stopped, Su Xiaoran did not find, the phone is off, Yang Jiayang dragged tired body to the hospital, at this time, Lin Ruyu has not wake up.


    Xiong Huanjun stayed here all night, because he was afraid that he would meet Wang Ruolin, so when Lin Ruqing arrived, he had already left.


    So when Yang Jiayang arrived at the hospital, he didn''t see Xiong Huanjun.


    "Big sister..." Yang Jiayang''s whole body is wet and muddy. He hasn''t had time to change his clothes because he has been in the rain and his voice is hoarse.


    When Lin Ruqing heard the sound, he bowed his head to dry the tears in the corner of his eyes before turning around. When he saw Yang Jiayang''s embarrassed appearance, he was also distressed.


    Over the years, Yang Jiayang has given Lin Ruyu a lot of help and support in business and life. Lin Ruqing is very grateful for this. She has always regarded Yang Jiayang as her brother.


    "Jiayang, has Xiao ran found it?" Lin Ruqing listens to Xiong Huanjun and knows that Su Xiaoran has gone to the Blue Mountain Cemetery.


    "Sister Yang Jiayang knows that Lin Ruqing is impatient. Just when he doesn''t know how to answer, Lin Ruyu just wakes up at this time. He points to Lin Ruyu and says: "elder sister, Xiao Yu wakes up."


    When Lin Ruyu heard what Lin Ruqing had just asked Yang Jiayang, he thought of what happened last night. He could guess what happened. When he looked at Yang Jiayang''s eyes, he could almost be sure that Su Xiaoran was in danger now, but he didn''t want to worry about his elder sister, so


    "Xiaoyu, you wake up at last. How do you feel?" Lin Ruqing''s red and swollen eyes looked at Lin Ruyu, but he was afraid that he would see it, so he lowered his head.


    But what a keen person Lin Ruyu is. He can see Lin Ruqing''s little action in his eyes, but her red and swollen eyes also hurt his heart.


    "Elder sister, I''m ok, but I''m a little hungry..." When he spoke, Lin Ruyu looked at Yang Jiayang, who understood.


    "Sister, I''m hungry, too." Yang Jiayang immediately echoed.


    When Lin Ruqing heard this, he gave a smile. Since childhood, Lin Ruyu''s first words were all hungry. So it seems that he should be OK.


    "Well, I''ll buy you something to eat now." With that, Lin Ruqing left the ward with her handbag. When she left, she asked Yang Jiayang to change her clothes.


    Watching Lin Ruqing leave, the smile on Lin Ruyu''s face is immediately taken back and replaced by his cold and serious expression. He looks at Yang Jiayang with fierce eyes.


    "And ran ran?"


    "I don''t know. Su Xiaoran went to the blue cemetery. I took someone to the cemetery. It''s true that your car is parked there, but there''s no su Xiaoran. Now the police are still searching the area "Yang Jiayang answered truthfully, but he was also worried that Lin Ruyu was too impulsive, so he didn''t point out that it was Fu Qian.


    After hearing this, Lin Ruyu gave a cold smile and reached for the needle.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Lin Ruyu cold words, Yang Jiayang know he was angry, the mobile phone to his hand, not waiting for Yang Jiayang to have the next step reaction, Lin Ruyu has quickly out of the ward.


    He quickly pressed Su Xiaoran''s mobile phone number and dialed it. With so many relatives and friends, Lin Ruyu only remembered Su Xiaoran''s phone number.


    However, the words from the other end of the phone made Lin Ruyu upset.


    Sorry, the phone you dialed is off.


    Lin Ruyu dialed the phone several times and heard it several times.


    Mrs. Lin, you can''t do anything


    when he hurried to the door of the elevator, he just met Yang Bo who took the medicine and took the elevator back to the ward.


    Yang Bo was stunned and looked at Lin Ruyu in his hospital uniform. Although his face was pale, his sense of oppression did not diminish.


    But Lin Ruyu didn''t recognize that the person in the elevator was Yang Bo. He just kept dialing the phone, but he never got through.


    After living for more than 30 years, Lin Ruyu has never been so embarrassed. Even when Lin Tianhua died, he could handle it well. When Lin Xi had an accident, he could also deal with it calmly, but Su Xiaoran As long as it''s about Su Xiaoran, he will panic.


    It was four years ago, and it is now.


    He had no clue on the phone so crazy, alive is a no thought, still wearing a suit and slippers ran out.


    When he came down the mountain with Su Xiaoran on his back last night, she was still reciting Lin Ruyu''s name. He didn''t intend to tell Lin Ruyu about Su Xiaoran in the hospital, but when he heard what Lin Ruyu said, he hesitated


    "Ran Ran, you can''t do anything..."


    This man should have such a soft side, which Yang Bo did not expect.


    "Ding --" the elevator door opened. As Yang Bo came out of the elevator, he said coldly, "Su Xiaoran is in ward 302."


    At the moment when the elevator door was closed, Lin Ruyu realized that this was what he said to him. He stopped the elevator door with one hand, quickly got out of the elevator and ran to ward 302.


    Yang Bo stopped at the same place and felt the medicine in his hand. As soon as the words came out, he already regretted it. He really didn''t understand how he had always been so soft hearted. He gave the medicine to the nurse and asked the nurse to help him deliver it to Su Xiaoran. Since Lin Ruyu came, there was nothing wrong with him here, so he should leave.Some heart, finally can only hide in the deepest heart.


    This is an ordinary ward. There are four beds in it. Su Xiaoran sleeps in the innermost part and is still in a coma.


    Lin Ruyu quickly walked over and held Su Xiaoran''s hand tightly. Her hand was so cool, her face was so white that she had no blood color, and her lips were dry and skinny.


    "She has a fever, and it hasn''t subsided since last night." The nurse came in with the medicine. Because of Yang Bo''s instructions, the nurse and Lin Ruyu introduced Su Xiaoran''s condition.


    "Give her the best medicine, let your Dean come to see me Lin Ruyu holds Su Xiaoran''s hand. His eyes don''t leave her for a moment, but his words are roared out. He has no patience. If Su Xiaoran has something to do, he won''t forgive himself.


    At the moment, she was shocked to see the face of the patient, but she was also a little excited.


    "Go on "Lin Ruyu saw that the nurse didn''t move and raised her head and yelled.


    There was blood in his eyes, and the anger in his eyes made the nurse shiver. But the Dean could not be seen by anyone who wanted to see him. If every patient asked to see the Dean, it would be a mess.


    But looking at Lin Ruyu''s cruel eyes, she did not dare to explain the situation directly.


    At this time, Yang Jiayang, who followed up, also found here. He just heard Lin Ruyu roar. He saw Su Xiaoran lying on the eye bed and understood what was going on.

 Chapter 327

    The nurse''s sharp eyes saw that Yang Jiayang knew the man with fierce eyes, and all the people who wanted to ask for help from him.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go to your person in charge." Yang Jiayang said to the little nurse.


    The nurse left as quickly as she was rescued. When she got to the door, she looked back at Lin Ruyu. This man, if not so fierce, was very pretty.


    Lin Ruyu directly picked up Su Xiaoran who didn''t wake up. Through his clothes, he could feel her whole body boiling hot.


    In his heart, he blamed himself for not taking care of her. Over the years, he thought that Su Xiaoran wanted a free life. After the birth of her child, she spent almost all her time on her child. Therefore, he thought that she liked to stay with her child instead of herself.


    In the end, he didn''t know how to take care of his children. Every time he faced his children alone, he was at a loss. Just like last time at the amusement park, he thought Lin Xi could play by himself and wait for him to come back.


    But Lin Xi is only a three-year-old child after all. His father suddenly left, and he was afraid that he would catch up with him. But there were so many people in the playground, he couldn''t keep up with his father''s speed, and finally lost him.


    In that way, Lin Xi searched for his father''s figure in the crowd, but he didn''t want to be carried away. He even used anesthetics. When Lin Xi woke up, he was already in the car, facing several strangers, but he didn''t dare to cry, because he remembered that his mother said that obedient children could see his parents. He thought that as long as he didn''t cry, those people would take him to his father Mom and Dad, but in the end, they just threw him out of the car.


    Lin Ruyu holds Su Xiaoran and goes directly to his ward, while Yang Jiayang goes directly to the doctor. When Lin Ruyu puts Su Xiaoran on the bed, the doctor has walked quickly towards the ward.


    After the examination, it was confirmed that it was just a common fever, nothing serious.


    Listen to the doctor say so, Lin Ruyu a hanging heart just put down, he with wet towel help Su Xiaoran wipe arm, in order to help her fever.


    He had never taken care of a person so carefully, except Su Xiaoran.


    In Yang Jiayang''s opinion, his carefulness is very rare. Although Lin Ruyu has been independent since he was a child, he is also eccentric and not easy to be sincere to others. After so many years, it can be seen that he really cares about Su Xiaoran. Love is love.


    "Xiaoyu, this is bought by my elder sister. You remember to eat it. I''ll do something." Yang Jiayang puts Lin Ruqing''s food on the table. He wants to ask Fu Qian about something in person.


    "Good." Lin Ruyu nodded and answered. When Yang Jiayang came to the door, he said, "Jiayang, thank you."


    Lin Ruyu really seldom says thank you. He has known Yang Jiayang for nearly 30 years, and he can count the "thank you" with one hand.


    Yang Jiayang stops and slightly hooks his lips. This thank you is superfluous for him, because there is no need to say this word between him and Lin Ruyu. They are brothers, brothers who are more intimate than brothers.


    "You''re welcome." They have the same temper. If you say thank you, I''ll say you''re welcome.


    ¡­¡­ When the doctor gave Su Xiaoran a physical examination, Yang Jiayang received a phone call from his secretary, saying that several large orders of the company had been robbed by a new company. The other party was very mysterious and could not find out who the boss was.


    Jiayang design company.


    Because Yang Jiayang repeatedly asked Xiong Huanjun to come back to the company, so after last night''s business, today he came back, still as the sales director.


    After leaving the company for four years and coming back, nearly half of the old employees have been lost. The new employees are all young, most of them are college students who have just graduated.


    When Bai Feifei arrived at the company, Xiong Huanjun was already in the office. When they met last time, they were in the position of competitors. Goodbye today, they became colleagues and stood on the same front again.


    "Not long." Xiong Huanjun said hello first. Although he didn''t sleep last night, he left the hospital this morning and went to the mall to buy clothes before he came to work, but he didn''t show any tiredness on his face.


    "Not long." Bai Feifei shook hands with him professionally, but his eyes were complicated.


    He''s back. What should Wang Ruolin do?


    Mingming''s cousin has begun to learn to forget him. He appears again. How should she face it.


    Just thinking, Wang Ruolin''s voice came from the door.


    Because of what happened last night, Wang Ruolin hardly slept. This morning, she went to the hospital to see Su Xiaoran. Even though she had put on her delicate makeup, her two black eyes were not covered completely.


    As usual, a professional dress, high-heeled shoes, very elegant toward his office.


    But when she saw the face she could not be more familiar with, she was stunned. Did he come back?


    But a moment later, Wang Ruolin recovered as usual and walked to Bai Feifei and Xiong Huanjun with a smile. Her appearance was relaxed, but her heart was tightened, not painful, but empty.


    "I''m back." A very friend''s greetings, Wang Ruolin''s face smile so natural, but also so reluctantly.Xiong Huanjun only felt his whole body froze for a second, then responded with a smile, "well, I''m back."


    Two people, really so calm? Bai Feifei ponders in the heart, but soon, she discovered Wang Ruolin''s uneasiness.


    "Feifei, there is something I want to discuss with you." Wang Ruolin reaches for Bai Feifei''s hand.


    Her hands are shaking. Bai Feifei knows the complex emotions in Wang Ruolin''s heart at this time.


    "Good." Said, Bai Feifei first Wang Ruolin step by step, at the same time another hand consciousness helped Wang Ruolin.


    Looking at the back of the two left, Xiong Huanjun felt really bad. Seeing Wang Ruolin''s back in the hot pot shop that day, she had deeply hurt his heart. She was thinner than before.


    Actually, she''s a little skinny. She''s a little skinny today.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When I opened my eyes, I only felt headache and the sound of clock ticking.


    This is . hospital!?


    Recalling yesterday, I only remember that Mr. Yang Bo found me, took me down the mountain, and then it seemed that I couldn''t walk, he carried me on his back, and then ..


    memory ends on that back.


    "Ran ran "


    I turned my head and looked in the direction of the sound. Because I was carrying the light behind my back, I couldn''t see his face clearly, but the sound I was very familiar with was Xiao Yu.


    I remember last night I went to find Xiao Yu. He seems to have been kidnapped. Now Is it a dream?


    "Ran Ran, are you hungry?"


    He walked into some places, and I could see clearly that his two hands were holding Lin Xi and Lin Yang.


    "Mom .


    "Mom It''s my Lin Xi and Lin Yang. Yes, it''s not a dream.


    I don''t know why, when Lin Ruyu bent over to help me, I put my hand around his neck. His body was hot, not a dream.

 Chapter 328

    Lin Ruyu didn''t expect Su Xiaoran to have such a reaction. He was stunned for a second, and then he saved her.


    In order not to affect their parents, Lin Xi''s kids pull Lin Yang to one side.


    "Lin Xi, parents won''t divorce, will they?" In Lin Yang''s heart, he always worried that his mother would not want his father, because his father lost Lin Xi.


    "You''re stupid. They''re all holding together. How can they divorce?" Lin Xi doesn''t understand. He thinks that if his mother holds his father, it means they won''t be separated. Then they don''t have to think about who they will follow.


    When the creaking laughter came to my ears, I let go of Lin Ruyu and turned to look at Lin Xi and Lin Yang, who were hugging each other with laughter. My face turned red, as if it was the first time to hold Lin Ruyu in front of Lin Xi and Lin Yang.


    "Mom, dad said you were hungry. He just took us to buy food." Lin Xi was carrying a bag in her hand. I knew at a glance that it was two boxes of rice.


    When he looked at Lin Ruyu, he still had something in his hand.


    Lin Ruyu put the table, put the bag on it, took out the dishes, opened them one by one, they were all my favorite food.


    "The doctor said you''re a little hypoglycemic. Eat more." Lin Ruyu handed the meal to Su Xiaoran and gave her some meat. She liked meat, which he never forgot.


    Lin Xi and Lin Yang take off their shoes and sit quietly in bed. It''s very rare that they don''t make any noise. In the past, when they eat, they have a lot of trouble.


    I thought about their two children, so I fed them to Lin Yang first, but Lin Yang shook his head with a smile, "Mom, you eat first, dad said, later we will learn to eat by ourselves."


    Lin Yang''s expression is cute. Although I don''t believe she can eat by herself, I''m still very happy. She really should learn to do things by herself. I''m too used to it.


    At this time, I do not know when the table more than two small bowls, Lin Ruyu is to the two small bowls to get some rice, sandwiched some vegetables.


    At this time, I noticed that Lin Xi and Lin Yang were holding a pair of chopsticks, and they were staring at Lin Ruyu''s action.


    When did he become so careful?


    If I remember correctly, the child is three years old. This is the second time that Lin Ruyu prepares meals for the child. The last time I went out with Feifei and my cousin, I went back late.


    With this in mind, Lin Ruyu has handed the bowl to Lin Xi and Lin Yang. They begin to eat awkwardly, but Lin Yang can''t eat for a long time, and they look at me eagerly.


    It was Lin Xi who had a strong ability to learn and ate himself.


    I just wanted to take over Lin Yang''s bowl to teach her. I saw Lin Ruyu holding Lin Yang''s little hand first.


    Compared with Lin Ruyu''s big hand, Lin Yang''s small hand is as thick as a finger. It''s really big hand holding small hand.


    "Yang Yang, dad teaches you." Lin Ruyu said gently.


    It''s true that my daughter is my father''s little lover. I''ve seen the picture of Lin Ruyu and Lin Xi when they are alone. The style of painting is far different from the way he is getting along with Lin Yang.


    I can''t help but smile. He can be so gentle.


    In fact, I have forgotten what he looked like when he was gentle. I remember when he was just married, he was so gentle to me.


    Think of the past, always let me miss.


    It seems that in recent years, all my attention has been focused on my children, and I hardly have time to get along with Xiaoyu. That''s why I feel that Xiaoyu is getting farther and farther away from me.


    Maybe we can go back to the old days.


    "Mom, I want you to teach me to eat, too." Lin Xi pitifully looked at her mother, a moment of jealousy heart churning, hum, you robbed the father, then I occupy the mother.


    I look at Lin Xi that small appearance, can''t help laughing out, our Lin Xi this is jealous?


    "Lin Xi, boys can''t be hypocritical." Lin Ruyu''s seemingly serious words rang out. At the same time, he looked at me with gentle eyes, "mom is hungry, you eat by yourself."


    Lin Xi held her mouth, looked at her mother, looked at her father, and Lin Yang''s proud smile. She reluctantly bowed her head and looked at the food in the bowl. She was very aggrieved.


    He is as big as Lin Yang, but his father only likes Lin Yang. His little heart is a little unconvinced.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi Meng''s head, "that father teaches me?"


    At this time, Lin Yang quit. He grabbed his father''s thumb with a small meat hand, and his mouth cocked up. "Dad is mine."


    Not convinced, Lin Xi reached out and pulled Lin Ruyu''s index finger of the same hand, "I also call him Dad. I can also say that dad is mine. "


    although Lin Xi is young, the logic is quite clear.


    "It''s mine, dad is mine." Lin Yang is a small temper, see Lin Xi and her fight, speak at the same time started to hit Lin Xi.


    This time Lin Xi also let him, and pulled his father''s hand closer to him, "it''s mine. You said that if father and mother divorced, you want mother, I want Father."Lin Xi began to rummage through the old accounts. At a young age, he had no idea that boys should let girls.


    Originally, I was a gourd eater, watching the two children making trouble, but when I heard Lin Xi say "divorce", it hurt my heart. I never knew that the two children had discussed such a thing in private.


    Lin Ruyu was also surprised. He never thought about divorce. What made the two children think they would get divorced?


    It is said that children don''t understand anything. In fact, they just can''t express themselves. Some things have already begun to think in their young hearts.


    At this time, Lin Xi and Lin Yang began to fight, and soon Lin Xi was defeated and burst into tears.


    I''m not surprised at such things. Although Lin Yang is a girl, the characteristics of a woman have been highlighted since she was very young.


    But Lin Ruyu was flustered. He didn''t know that the children were fighting like this. However, Lin Xi was a little too disheartened. He was beaten and cried by a girl.


    Lin Ruyu holds Lin Yang in his arms for fear that Lin Xi will suddenly fight back.


    It''s ridiculous to see Lin Ruyu panic. The president of Lin''s group is decisive in the market, but he doesn''t know anything about children.


    When Lin Xi saw his father doting on Lin Yang, he had to reach out to me. I reached out to hold Lin Xi and helped him wipe the tears on his face.


    "Mom, I hate dad." For the first time, Lin Xi felt that his father didn''t like him, and his father preferred Lin Yang.


    Lin Ruyu frowned and looked at me innocently.


    "Dad, I hate Lin Xi." Linyang small milk sound sounded again, this is a small war between her and Linxi, a strong competitive Linyang small hand hugged his father''s arm.

 Chapter 329

    On the first floor, Chen Xiaobing met Yang Jiayang in this way.


    Chen Xiaobing doesn''t remember Yang Jiayang, but Yang Jiayang knows him.


    The two passed each other like that. Yang Jiayang stopped and looked at Chen Xiaobing''s back.


    Yang Jiayang knows all about Chen Xiaobing and Lin Ruyu. At the beginning, he came forward to investigate his marital infidelity, but how did he get together with Fu Qian? What kind of tricks is Fu Qian playing?


    Just thinking about it, the front desk staff went directly to Yang Jiayang and said, "Mr. Fu, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me."


    Yang Jiayang is slightly stunned. Fu Qian really has great powers. Even if he would come to her, he thought she would disappear behind closed doors. It seems that he underestimated Fu Qian.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    Wang Ruolin takes Bai Feifei to the empty stairwell, and finally her tears fall down.


    For four years, she thought Xiong Huanjun would not appear in front of her again. Even if she met again one day, she thought she could face him calmly, but she still lost.


    Lost to herself, lost to Xiong Huanjun, lost to her deepest love.


    Bai Feifei knows that it''s superfluous to say anything at the moment. Wang Ruolin is a soft girl, but she has strong endurance. At the moment, she is also a way to vent her negative emotions.


    I thought Wang Ruolin would cry for a long time, but in less than half a minute, when Wang Ruolin came back, she was already in a good mood.


    "Feifei, I''m ok. Let''s go and go to work." When Wang Ruolin spoke, Tai Teyi took out the mirror to make up, as if the person who had just cried was not her. Now she has returned to her normal appearance.


    Cousin, women don''t have to be so serious.


    "Cousin, I''ll have lunch with you at noon." Bai Feifei said to Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin replied with a smile: "good."


    Wang Ruolin forced down the complex emotions in her heart. In fact, she can''t say what kind of attitude she has towards Xiong Huanjun. Now that she has Lu Zhihua, Xiong Huanjun will no longer be the most important part of her life. She has to learn to adapt to the life where she no longer regards him as the most important person. She knows that this process is very difficult, but she has no choice.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    it was not easy to coax Lin Xi and Lin Yang into obedience. After eating a meal for an hour, Lin Ruyu admired his patience.


    In the past, he thought that children were easy to take. Every time he saw Su Xiaoran, it was easy for him to tame the two children. But today, he just tried how hard it was.


    After coaxing Lin Yang, Lin Xi was not convinced. When he coaxed Lin Xi, Lin Yang cried again.


    But today his Mrs. Lin seems to be on purpose. It is clear that she can help herself, but she insists on not saying anything and let her hands and feet fluster to coax the two children.


    "Dad, I''m going to eat that." Lin Yang points to the dish with Xiao Pang and looks up at Lin Ruyu.


    Lin Xi, not to be outdone, pointed to the same dish and said, "Dad, I want it too."


    Lin Ruyu was afraid that the two babies would quarrel, so he processed the dishes with his left hand and right hand at the same time, adding them to the bowls of Lin Xi and Lin Yang almost at the same time.


    I watched clumsy Lin Ruyu move, Lin Xi and Lin Yang in order to fight for his father''s favor, two people holding a thigh, the picture, really love, also very funny.


    Finally, after nearly an hour and a half, the meal was finally finished. Lin Xi and Lin Yang also seemed tired. After eating, they fell asleep and arranged to think of a baby. Lin Ruyu came to sit next to me.


    "Ran, they are too tired." Lin Ruyu tried to keep his voice down for fear that he would wake Lin Xi and Lin Yang up. Then he would have to make a scene.


    Thinking about what happened last night, in fact, I have a lot to ask Lin Ruyu, but just as I wanted to open my mouth, the phone he put at the head of the bed rang. It''s not his mobile phone. I can see it at a glance.


    Lin Ruyu looked at the phone, and then I''m sorry to smile with me, out of the ward.


    The phone is from Yang Jiayang. On the way to find Fu Qian, he passed by the mobile phone store and bought a mobile phone by the way.


    On the phone, Yang Jiayang said that he had just met Chen Xiaobing at the gate of Fu Qian''s company, but Lin Ruyu''s reaction was not a bit surprised. Did he already know about Fu Qian''s collusion with Chen Xiaobing?


    Yang Jiayang just made things clear. When he came to Fu Qian''s office, he didn''t say much.


    Lin Ruyu dials a series of numbers with his memory. He remembers that this is the phone of the Secretary''s office. When the phone is connected, it''s carambola. After a few simple commands, he hangs up the phone, but Lin Ruyu''s expression is not so relaxed.


    Chen Xiaobing''s affairs are not easy to deal with. He is Chen Xiaoxiao''s biological father. If he does too much, he is afraid that it will affect Chen Xiaobing. However, if he is allowed to do anything recklessly, when the east window incident happens, the consequences can be imagined. All the things he does are small things in prison.


    It''s about Lin Ruyu, the second elder sister. Should we discuss it with her?Lin Ruyu hesitates, but if she lets her second sister know about the relationship between Chen Xiaobing and Fu Qian, she will not accept it for a moment. After all, she always treats Fu Qian as her sister in her heart.


    But I am thinking about Yang Bo now. He sent me to the hospital. When I opened my eyes, I saw Lin Ruyu. Before, I knew that Lin Ruyu had a unfriendly attitude towards Yang Bo, and I didn''t know if Xiao Yu had done anything too much to Yang Bo. Anyway, I should thank him for what happened last night.


    Just as I picked up the phone to call Yang Bo, Lin Ruyu came back, and my hand stopped.


    "If there''s something wrong with the company, you can do it. Don''t worry about me." I feel guilty and put my cell phone back on the desk.


    Lin Ruyu looks at the direction where Lin Xi and Lin Yang sleep. There is no cover up for the doting in his eyes.


    "Ran Ran, all my time today is for you and the children." After a while, Lin Ruyu said.


    He knew that Mrs. Lin needed her and his children needed him. Today was the first time he felt the joy of being a father and knew how difficult it was to take care of children.


    He walked slowly to the bedside, pulled open the quilt and lay on it.


    Because it''s a VIP ward, the bed should be bigger enough for two people.


    When he went to sleep, I moved aside a little. Since I had a child, I used to sleep in the same room with my child. Even if I went back to my bedroom, Lin Ruyu had fallen asleep a lot of times. It had been a long time since they were lying in bed with eyes open and staring at each other.


    He gave me a kiss on the forehead. The warm feeling spread all over my body in an instant.

 Chapter 330

    In such a big office, there is still the smell of wine, but the wine cups and wine on the table have been put away and replaced with a set of tea sets.


    Fu Qian skillfully brews tea, when Yang Jiayang pushes the door, what she sees is such a scene.


    She never used to drink tea.


    Yang Jiayang inhaled deeply and sat on the sofa opposite Fu Qian.


    He looked at her action, no one spoke, this moment of quiet and leisure and their introverted form a sharp contrast.


    After a long time, she finally made the first cup of tea and handed it to Yang Jiayang.


    "I think it''s reasonable to say that we should drink tea and meditate, don''t you think?" Fu Qian''s polite smile is on her lips, but she also has a sense of distance.


    Once they did not need these boring words.


    Yang Jiayang took the cup, accompanied by a smile, it is undeniable that his heart is not now, just came in impetuous.


    "I think so."


    After a sip of tea, Yang Jiayang looks lazy with his legs up.


    "Tea, too, Fu Qian. Now you can tell me why?"


    Fu Qian in the hands of the sit for a while, but only a moment, she recovered to calm, he came to find her was for this, in fact, there is no good panic, but, he really so no ability? Come to her for such a trifle.


    "It''s fun."


    She is still calm and continues to move in her hand. Just now, the secretary told her that Yang Jiayang and Chen Xiaobing met downstairs. Then her relationship with Chen Xiaobing is no longer a secret. Maybe now Lin Ruyu already knows that she didn''t intend to untie the relationship between them so early, because she still estimates the friendship with Lin Ruyu, but now it''s all like this It''s also a good thing that Chen Xiaobing''s attack on Lin Ruyu will indirectly hurt Lin Ruyu. Is this a way of revenge.


    Such a thought, originally the action of ease had an accident, when pouring tea Fu Qian accidentally fell on the hand, instantly that piece of skin red.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Jiayang asked with concern, which was a kind of conditioned reflex.


    "Nothing." Fu Qian shakes off Yang Jiayang''s hand and stands up at the same time. Her movements seem to be impatient.


    She was so bored that Yang Jiayang, a good friend for many years, couldn''t see it.


    "If you come to me to rob the business of your company, you can go back. The business depends on your own abilities. I have nothing to explain." Fu Qian calmed down and sat down in her office chair.


    Yang Jiayang stood up and went to Fu Qian. He sneered and said, "Fu Qian, I didn''t come here for this."


    Fu Qian is stunned. Except for this, there seems to be no Festival between her and Yang Jiayang. With their current relationship, it''s hard for him to welcome her back.


    "What''s that for?" Fu Qian doesn''t know why.


    "She is still about to be born. Don''t let her do anything dangerous in the future." Yang Jiayang is not stupid. He knows that Fu Qian still tells Lin Ruyu about Lin Xi by using Li. He runs out in the middle of the night to report Lin Ruyu by using a public phone. In his opinion, it''s really dangerous.


    After that, Yang Jiayang was ready to leave. When he got to the door, he turned his head and said, "besides, Xiao Yu knows about Su Xiaoran and me, and still knows about Su Xiaoran. Don''t make trouble about this in the future, or I will think you are not intelligent enough."


    With a bang, the door was slammed shut.


    The office suddenly quieted down, Fu Qian wry smile, now she is even a person without any friends.


    But she was curious. When did Yang Jiayang care so much about Li? Men are so fickle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ##At the gate of the primary school, Lin Ruyu waited there on time. No matter how busy she was, she would pick up her daughter from school.


    Since her divorce from Chen Xiaobing, she has taken good care of Chen Xiaoxiao. Under the careful care of her mother, Chen Xiaoxiao has come out of the shadow of her parents'' divorce. Now she is still lively and cheerful.


    Although only ten years old, but already can see is a nobody embryo, and her mother, has a pair of adverse day big long legs.


    After a while, students came out at the gate of the campus. Chen Xiaoxiao was tall. Lin Ruyu saw Chen Xiaoxiao and her waving from a distance.


    But when Lin Ruyu just wanted to go forward, he saw Chen Xiaobing standing not far away smiling at her.


    That smile made her afraid. It''s been three years. What has he come to do?


    "Mom Chen Xiaoxiao ran to her mother and saw Chen Xiaobing. Her action stopped and her smile froze. She didn''t expect to see her father one day.


    "Little, dad gives you..." Chen Xiaobing is holding Chen Xiaoxiao''s favorite cake in his hand. He remembers that every time he came to pick her up from school, he liked to buy her this cake secretly. Every time Xiaoxiao was happy.


    But when Chen Xiaobing thought Chen Xiaoxiao would come to her side, she resolutely went to Lin Ruyu, got on the car and slammed the door.When he divorced, Chen Xiaoxiao held his thigh and told him not to leave, but now In just three years, everything has changed.


    Lin Ruyu stares at Chen Xiaobing and gets into the car.


    Looking at the car passing by, Chen Xiaobing was really unhappy. Although he did do something wrong to Lin Ruyu, he loved Chen Xiaobing to the extreme.


    Does his little brother really dislike him so much?


    Even if he was forced to divorce, he was not so sad.


    Thinking of the things he did, he really didn''t deserve to be a husband, but now he is not a thing compared with before, and he has the face to ask Chen Xiaoxiao to forgive him.


    Chen Xiaobing found a place to sit down, opened the cake and ate it himself. This is what his daughter likes to eat. He is reluctant to lose it, although he doesn''t like sweet food.


    Compared with the joking mother and daughter in the car, Chen Xiaobing is really desolate in the dust.


    "Mom, can I go to my uncle''s today? I Miss Lin Xi and Lin Yang Every time Chen Xiaoxiao has something on her mind, the first person she thinks of is her aunt. I don''t know why. She just likes to chat with her aunt. Every time she gets something different.


    What happened to Lin Xi and Su Xiaoran these two days, Lin Ruyu did not tell Chen Xiaoxiao. She also knows that Su Xiaoran and Lin Ruyu are both in the hospital now. It''s not convenient to go at this time, but they can''t find a good reason. Just at this time, Huang Tao called and said that his mother would let them go to his home for dinner.


    Because Huang Tao is studying in University, Chen Xiaoxiao hasn''t seen him for a long time, so she''s not so unhappy. But as she gets older, Chen Xiaoxiao knows that men and women are different. It seems that she is not so close to Huang Tao, and she has a sense of distance.

 Chapter 331

    Lin Ruyu''s movements are clumsy, but it can be seen that he is very attentive. Because he has experience during the day, he seems to find a way to coax Lin Yang, and Lin Yang seems to be very useful. After a while, he stops crying and sleeps on her father''s body.


    Finally, there were two more people in the big bed.


    Lin Ruyu looked at the two little ghosts helplessly, and then looked at me. The discontented man on Gu''s face expressed his grievance incisively and vividly.


    It seems that he is more aggrieved than Lin Xi and Lin Yang when they cry.


    When I woke up the next day, I was the only one in bed. I almost thought that everything last night was a dream. I imagined that Lin Ruyu accompanied me with my children. It was only when the door was opened from the outside that I pulled my mind back.


    At this time, Lin Ruyu has been dressed neatly. His tailored suit pants and dark shirt perfectly set off his figure. If I were ten years younger, I would drool for such a man. Now I''m still fascinated by him.


    When Lin Ruyu saw me, he curved his mouth and went to the mirror to get his hair.


    Soon loose down the hair was combed into the back of the head, looks very energetic, but also a more mature taste.


    I just lean on my pillow and watch him do a series of actions.


    After finishing his hair, he took his tie and was about to tie it, but when he turned to look at me, he stopped.


    "Ran Ran, please help me to fix it."


    Deep voice from his thin lips, some hoarse, it is estimated that he did not sleep well last night.


    I had a lazy stretch before I got up and took his tie. He made it himself. Today he has such a request. I think he still needs me somewhere.


    Because of the height difference, he consciously lowered his head to facilitate my movement.


    In fact, I''m not very familiar with tying ties. It took me a long time to finish it, and it''s not well tied. It''s a bit crooked.


    But Lin Ruyu was very satisfied with looking in the mirror, adjusted himself, at least it would not look so awkward.


    "Forget it. You can tie it yourself. It''s not pretty."


    When I was going to get my tie, Lin Ruyu put me in his arms. I bumped into his arms and felt his heartbeat.


    "It''s very good-looking. Will you help me with it every morning after Ran Ran?"


    "Good." I whispered back.


    I don''t know why. I enjoy this moment very much. I always feel it''s wonderful.


    "I''ve asked for leave for you. You''ll have two more days off at home. And Lin Xi and Lin Yang''s sister-in-law take them out to play. You can sleep more, or get up and have breakfast with me. " Lin Ruyu hugged the people in her arms. She always felt that she was too thin and wanted to eat more.


    I just wanted to ask, but he had already explained everything and arranged everything.


    Today''s breakfast is very rich, but almost all of them are what I like to eat, but the taste is different from that of my aunt before, some are salty and some are light.


    Lin Ruyu seemed to see my doubts, so he explained: "today''s breakfast is made by me. I haven''t cooked it for a long time. I feel a little strange, or "


    " it''s delicious, I love it. " Before he finished speaking, I had a big bite to eat. I haven''t eaten his food for a long time. Although it doesn''t taste good, his heart is very important.


    In fact, from the accident to now, I haven''t asked Lin Ruyu what happened that night and why he appeared in the hospital the next day? When I was about to ask, his phone rang, as if there was an emergency in the company, he left in a hurry, but the question in my heart has never been answered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin''s building.


    At dawn, someone wanted to jump from the top of the building, claiming to be the contractor of the cooperative project of Lin group. Because Lin was in arrears with his wages, he had to ask for his wages in this way.


    Although it was early in the morning, a lot of people gathered downstairs, including many media outlets in H city. After receiving the report, the police went to the scene to maintain the order and laid air cushions downstairs just in case.


    When Lin Ruyu arrived, it was already an hour later.


    Seeing Lin Ruyu''s car coming, reporters swarmed up one after another. The security guard of Lin''s building came to maintain the order, but they couldn''t resist the swarms of reporters.


    Lin is a leading enterprise in H city. Of course, the reporter knows who has more selling points and who can attract the audience''s attention. Compared with those who jump from a building, Lin''s attitude is of more commercial value.


    As soon as Lin Ruyu got out of the car, the reporter threw out those sensitive questions.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s your attitude towards this incident?"


    "Is it true what the jumper said this time? If so, is Lin''s people-oriented business philosophy just empty talk


    ¡­ One after another, Lin Ruyu raised his eyes to the reporters, which made them shiver.


    I''ve heard that Lin Ruyu, the president of the Lin family, is very clever and mysterious. When he inherited Lin family, many media negotiated with Lin family and wanted to have an exclusive interview with him, but they were all rejected one by one. Later, some people took photos with him, but they never took any useful photos. Even if they did, those photos would never appear in public.Just because of this, some experienced reporters consciously turn off the microphone and camera equipment before, because they know that even if they get some useful photos, they can''t broadcast them. So why waste energy? They just squeeze in to see the excitement.


    With the support of the security guard, Lin Ruyu approaches the Lin''s building and follows the police to the top floor.


    At the same time, the people in Lin''s public relations department began to take action, and the photos taken by those reporters who didn''t know what to do or just started were destroyed one by one.


    On the roof of the building, a middle-aged man in construction site clothes and engineering hat stood on the side. If he didn''t pay attention, he would fall down. It is said that he wanted the project funds, not to seek death. Therefore, he took some safety measures.


    On the way here, Lin Ruyu understood the whole story through his secretary Yang Zitao, and naturally he was also very clear about where there was a mistake.


    It''s true that some adjustments within Lin''s family have delayed the date of issuing the project funds. Lin Ruyu is responsible for this project. It seems that someone wants to drag her into the water.


    But what''s interesting is that one of his relatives, who claimed to be the person in charge of the project, used to be a supervisor of Fu''s company. As for why he used such a fierce way to ask for the project funds, I don''t need to think about why.


    Lin Ruyu approached him slowly, stopped at a distance, and raised a thought-provoking range at the corner of his mouth.


    The person in charge looked at Lin Ruyu''s abnormal behavior for unknown reasons, and he lost his confidence.

 Chapter 332

    At this time, there are still some reporters outside the building who have not left to capture all this through the glass window, and the camera is aimed at them.


    Even if they didn''t get the first-hand news just now, it was a big topic for Lin Ruyu to treat a woman like this, but the fact was not as simple as they thought. Lin Ruyu just looked up at the front desk. The next second, Lin''s security guard appeared behind them and invited them to the lounge for tea.


    Lin Ruyu''s private life is not something that the media can expose if they want to.


    Family is very important to him. If it is inconvenient to his family because of the media exposure, he will never allow it.


    Soon, all the eyes in the hall on the first floor were looking at us, and I was very helpless because of my clothes.


    Lin Ruyu held my shoulder and walked towards the elevator. Maybe it was because of Lin Ruyu. After we went in, there was no one in the elevator. So, after the elevator door was closed, it was just us.


    At this time, the feeling is very subtle, he put one hand tightly around me, the other hand is not to put my hair on the cheek to the ear.


    Suddenly


    "Ran Ran, I feel it."


    "Well?" I didn''t quite understand what he meant. I looked up at him.


    I have to say that Lin Ruyu is really tall. Because he didn''t wear high heels, when I stood with him, the top of my head only reached his shoulder. It was really hard to look up at him like this.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as I raised my head, a dark shadow came down.


    The next second, I cold lips, feel the warmth, and the kind of real can not be more real touch.


    His other hand around my waist, I and his refusal is almost zero, and I can clearly feel his change.


    This man, in the elevator, he had a reaction.


    How thirsty he is. At this time, my brain is buzzing. This is in his company. If someone bumps into their boss in the elevator, that''s all


    I feel guilty.


    But no matter how I pushed him, I couldn''t touch him. It also promoted his demand. His almost domineering kiss made me a little overwhelmed.


    I haven''t been with him for a long time


    and I, too, began to respond to him, but only a moment later, reason still occupied my brain, and he seemed to slow down and slowly let me go.


    Then he gave me another kiss on the forehead.


    I just feel that in this narrow space, the air is so thin that I can''t breathe enough.


    When I heard the sound of Ding, my body immediately hung in the air, and then Lin Ruyu''s mellow voice came from my ear, "help me block it."


    I naturally understood what he meant because some reactions were too obvious.


    Lin Ruyu just came out of the president''s room and was ready to take the elevator to the conference room. When the elevator door opened, she saw Lin Ruyu holding Su Xiaoran ready to leave the elevator, and Su Xiaoran was still up and down Most importantly, Su Xiaoran blushed as if he had drunk wine, and Lin Ruyu was no better.


    No matter who met, I''m afraid they would think more.


    Moreover, Lin Ruyu just learned from Yang Zitao that their president Lin had delayed the meeting and all the itineraries today. Originally, she thought that there was a major mistake in the event of jumping off a building, but in the end, it was because of Su Xiaoran. Lin Ruyu, who had already had a big prejudice against Su Xiaoran, was very unhappy at the moment.


    "Xiaoyu..." When Lin Ruyu spoke, he was interrupted by Lin Ruyu.


    "Second sister, I''ll talk about it later." With that, Lin Ruyu hugs Su Xiaoran and goes directly around Lin Ruyu to the president''s office.


    Lin Ruyu can only sigh and shake his head helplessly, and his dissatisfaction with Su Xiaoran can only be suppressed.


    It''s true that Su Xiaoran''s first miscarriage was due to his own mistakes, but it''s been five years, and his guilt will fade with the passage of time.


    For the second sister, I haven''t seen her for a long time. In my heart, I still remember the pain, which may be the past that I can''t forget in my life.


    I''m not a generous woman. For those who have hurt me, I may remember her all my life.


    Although being held by Lin Ruyu is very safe, I always feel a little uneasy when I look back at the second sister and look at us. It seems that the second sister has hated me.


    The two women collided with each other with hatred in their eyes. They always felt very cautious.


    Waiting for the second sister to enter the elevator, the elevator door closed, I took back my eyes, the lonely feeling in my heart is stronger than ever.


    I can''t say whether it''s hate or something. In a word, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Even when I see my second sister, I can think of Fu Qian.


    I can''t understand why I have this feeling. Then the scene of seeing Fu Qian''s name in my study last night appeared in my mind.


    Has Lin Ruyu met Fu Qian? Between him and her ."President Lin."


    Because of the carambola, my mind was pulled to reality.


    Speaking of his secretary, I even feel that the relationship between me and his secretary is better than that between me and my second sister.


    Yangzitao pushes open the door of the president''s office. Lin Ruyu holds me in her arms. When yangzitao closes the door, Lin Ruyu asks her to buy a suit of clothes and shoes suitable for me.


    The president''s office is very large. There is a compartment with beds and general household appliances.


    Lin Ruyu took me directly to the bed, put me down gently, and covered me with a quilt,


    "Ran Ran, you have a rest here, I''ll go to the meeting."


    Maybe it''s because of Lin Ruyu''s eyes when he got out of the elevator, or because he thought of something else, Lin Ruyu decided to go to the meeting.


    "Good." I nodded in response to the sound, in fact, as long as I see Xiaoyu is OK, I am also at ease.


    Originally, I thought Xiao Yu was busy, so I might as well go back first. But when I thought of the clothes I was wearing, I would wait for carambola to buy them.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    when Lin Ruyu came to the meeting room, the door of the meeting room was pushed open just as he wanted to announce the cancellation of the meeting.


    The tailored suit suit suit on Lin Ruyu perfectly highlights his tall figure. At this time, the suit coat is put on him again, and the color of the face line highlights the theme of this conference.


    Seeing Lin Ruyu coming in, Lin Ruyu swallowed his words.


    Although the incident did not have any obvious impact on Lin, after all, the incident was also due to internal mistakes, so the theme of this meeting is to deal with and investigate the responsibility after the event.


    In the conference room, when Lin Ruyu appeared, the scene that had been discussed suddenly became silent.


    "Let''s go." Lin Ruyu threw the papers on the table, and the people in the meeting room were scared to swallow their saliva.

 Chapter 333

    Not long after Lin Ruyu left, I received a call from Fu Qian. At first, I saw that it was a strange number and I didn''t plan to answer it. But I hesitated and picked it up.


    ------Su Xiaoran, let''s meet at the coffee shop opposite Lin''s building.


    I didn''t refuse her. Since she knows I''m in Lin''s, she must know my whereabouts very well. Moreover, it''s been four years. I should understand some words with her.


    Waiting for the carambola to bring the clothes, I put them on and left Lin Ruyu''s office directly.


    I left him a note on the table saying I would go home first.


    I have to say that the eyes of Carambola are good, the clothes fit me very well, the shoes fit me very well, they match the clothes very well, and most importantly, they are my favorite style.


    By the time I got to the cafe, Fu Qian was already sitting there.


    Big wavy hair with heavy make-up, she and four years ago some different, a professional dress instead of the previous those trendy brand, more attractive.


    and I, though well dressed, could wash my face in the morning and touch the lotion, and I didn''t sleep well last night.


    If you have eyes, I''m afraid you can''t compare me with Fu Qian.


    Fu Qian also saw me and waved to me with a smile.


    And I, don''t want to lose gas, also smile to respond to her, very elegant toward.


    As soon as I sat down, the waiter came to ask me what to drink, and I ordered juice.


    Actually, I don''t like the taste of coffee. I think it''s too bitter.


    "Long time no see. How are you doing?" Fu Qian opened her mouth first. She felt that Su Xiaoran seemed to be in a mess than she had imagined.


    "Not bad." I didn''t think of a good word to answer.


    "I thought Xiao Yu would be very busy, but I didn''t expect that he would be very busy. He still has time to see his wife at work..." As long as Fu Qian thinks of the moment when she saw Lin Ruyu putting his clothes on Su Xiaoran outside the Lin''s building this morning, she is very unhappy.


    After so many years, his eyes are still only Su Xiaoran.


    "Although he is very busy, his wife still has time, but I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to see other women." I am very clear that Fu Qian''s words have several meanings, but I don''t want to escape. This time, I plan to attack head on, "if you come to see him, I advise you not to waste your time, because he won''t see you."


    Fu Qian felt for the first time that Su Xiaoran was a hedgehog. She pretended to be weak before.


    "Not necessarily." Fu Qian is very confident to bring up a smile, drink a mouthful of coffee, she likes this bitter, only when the tip of the tongue feel bitter, she felt that she was alive.


    In fact, I really don''t know why I came to the appointment. I must have a short brain before I came here. Originally, I had nothing to say with her, and I knew that after meeting, she would not say anything nice.


    "Fu Qian, I used to be tolerant to you when you were his friend, but don''t think I was afraid of you. You should know that Lin Ruyu is my husband now. No matter what happened to you, I believe him." I leaned back on the chair, when the waiter brought up the juice, maybe because of my lack of confidence, he picked up the juice and drank it, in order to cover up the lack of confidence on my face.


    I think I disguised very well, the whole process is smiling face to face.


    If others look at it, they must think that Fu Qian and I are very good friends.


    But at this time, Fu Qian took out a mobile phone and put it in front of me. I knew it was Lin Ruyu''s mobile phone.


    It''s just why his mobile phone is in Fu Qian''s hands.


    "That night, Xiao Yu forgot to take it away. Originally, I wanted to return it to him personally, but I saw the news this morning. I think he should be very busy now, so I can only trouble you to give it back to him for me. " Fu Qian takes a panoramic view of Su Xiaoran''s face. She is very sure that her words stimulate Su Xiaoran.


    If you can''t get the man you love, you destroy him.


    This is the idea that suddenly appeared in Fu Qian''s mind when she left H city four years ago and went abroad.


    At first, she didn''t have this idea, but three years ago, Lin Ruyu suddenly stepped in and refused to cooperate with MK company, which made her come back in vain. Since then, Fu Qian has made up her mind that she will not make Lin Ruyu feel better. He has strong ability. If it''s not good to start with him, start with the people around him. His children and his wife are all the targets of her attack .


    When I looked at the mobile phone on my desk, I did see the picture of Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian living in the same room alone. But soon, I denied the idea. That day, Lin Ruyu was clearly in the hospital wearing a medical suit, and I heard from the doctor that Lin Ruyu was hospitalized the night before, and he could not stay with Fu Qian.


    Apart from that night, I can''t think of any other night when Lin Ruyu didn''t go home.


    "Thank you. Xiaoyu said that his mobile phone was stolen by a thief. Originally, I was still thinking about what kind of thief could steal things from him Don''t worry. I''ll tell him that you sent the cell phone back. " When I got my cell phone, I stood up and took a step. Just as I wanted to leave, I turned back and said, "also, don''t show up in front of me or Xiaoyu, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will treat you with courtesy."With that, I left without looking back. For Fu Qian, today is a formal war with her.


    Although I don''t know why Lin Ruyu''s mobile phone is in Fu Qian''s mobile phone, there is one thing that can''t be denied. She wants to use her mobile phone to separate the relationship between Lin Ruyu and me. If she thinks that I will be sad, then she is wrong.


    Now I am no longer my husband who was four years ago. I have the ability to look after him.


    And for women who covet my husband, I''ll fight one, two, I''ll fight a pair.


    My family is not to be destroyed.


    In fact, I felt the crisis of marriage again after four years. With my understanding of Lin Ruyu, he would not have any ideas about other women. Even the gossip news before, I didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, Fu Qian is a different woman. Lin Ruyu and she had been friends and girlfriends for a long time. If it wasn''t for Fu Qian''s insistence, I''m afraid there would be nothing wrong with me.


    Such a woman, I have to guard against.


    When I came out of the cafe, I saw Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun enter the Lin''s building together. They walked together. If I guess right, Xiong Huanjun must have returned to Yang Jiayang''s company.


    Has he met his cousin?


    A lot of problems appear in my mind. If this is the case, my cousin will feel bad now.

 Chapter 334

    Lin''s office.


    Lin Ruyu, who just came back from the meeting, looked at the empty office and was very upset. When he saw the note left by Su Xiaoran, his mood was slightly relieved.


    When he came back, Yang Zitao told him the results of the investigation. Originally, he only suspected that the incident was related to Fu Qian, but now all the evidence points to Fu Qian, which is an indisputable fact.


    He lit a cigarette, stood in front of the French window, took a puff and put it out.


    In fact, he hated the smell of cigarettes, and he didn''t know when to start. He used to light a cigarette when he was bored. But thinking of Su Xiaoran''s expression when he saw him smoking that night, he decided to give up smoking.


    Looking from the president''s office, it is the best place to overlook the whole H City, just as Lin''s influence on the economy of H city is the same, it is a height that others can''t climb.


    Just thinking, there is a knock outside the door.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Zitao pushed the door in and handed the documents to Lin Ruyu.


    Lin Ruyu takes a glance at the document and goes back to his seat to sign his name on his tail foot.


    "Mr. Lin, the person in charge of Jiayang home decoration company said downstairs that he had something important to look for you." Yang Zitao has been following Lin Ruyu for so many years. She is very sensitive to his emotional changes. Since she just came in, she felt that Lin was in the wrong mood, so she was careful when she spoke.


    Close the document and pass it to Yang Zitao. Lin Ruyu lowers his head and sets up the pen to make a thinking.


    "Let him come up."


    For a long time, Lin Ruyu said.


    "All right." Carambola politely answers and leaves.


    In the investigation of the jumping incident, Lin Ruyu accidentally found that Fu Qian also attacked Yang Jiayang''s company recently, and he was ruthless. It is estimated that he came to find himself for this reason.


    It''s just that I can''t do anything about Fu Qian.


    Soon, Yang Jiayang arrived at the office. To Lin Ruyu''s surprise, Xiong Huanjun came with him. Although he had not seen Xiong Huanjun many times, he had a good impression on him.


    But to Lin Ruyu''s surprise, Yang Jiayang didn''t come to him for the company, but


    for Xiong Huanjun''s sake, he was assigned a job.


    It seems that Xiong Huanjun didn''t get along well after he left Yang Jiayang.


    Can his ability, a bit indescribable, perhaps he is too persistent in some things, so


    "OK, no problem." Lin Ruyu readily agrees that he has guessed the reason why Xiong Huanjun is not in Yang Jiayang company.


    Maybe it''s for Wang Ruolin.


    People are always like this. It''s easy to pay any debt, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to pay the emotional debt.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jiayang home decoration company.


    Early in the morning, there was a new person in the sales director''s office. Unfortunately, Bai Feifei knew him.


    "Senior, you Bai Feifei couldn''t believe her eyes. She thought Yang Bo was mysterious from the beginning. Now she suddenly parachuted to her company, which made her even more unbelievable.


    Compared with Bai Feifei''s surprise, Yang Bo was very calm and said with a smile, "what? Why don''t you welcome me so much? "


    "No No How can we not welcome I just . Oh, welcome... " Bai Feifei was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He stammered for a long time and finally said the word "welcome".


    It was because of him that Bai Feifei met Li Chao and has a happy life today. For Yang Bo, Bai Feifei has always been grateful.


    Just, how can Yang Bo suddenly come to his company? Bai Feifei couldn''t figure it out, but she heard that Yang Bo went abroad three years ago


    "Just welcome. As a new member of the company, I hope you will take care of me more in the future." Yang Bo is always habitually polite to people and things, even friends he has known for many years.


    Bai Feifei reached out to hold Yang Bo''s right hand, and his excitement has not yet subsided.


    Just, Bai Feifei suddenly thought of something, and the smile on his face froze for a second.


    She also overheard Li Chao say that when he was in college, Yang Bo liked a person, that person was su Xiaoran, but he never acted.


    So what''s the reason why he never got married? Is it because of Su Xiaoran?


    Thinking of this, Bai Feifei was shocked. If it was true, it would be incredible.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When I came home with Lin Ruyu''s mobile phone, it was time for lunch. My sister-in-law was feeding them. When she saw me coming back, the two kids ran towards me, holding one thigh. It was so lovely.


    Originally tense nerve in see Lin Xi and Lin Yang finally get release.


    Before I had time to change my shoes, the doorbell remembered that I was still thinking about who it would be. At the moment I opened the door, my nerves just relaxed tightened again.


    "Second sister I can''t believe my eyes. For several years, my second sister came to me for the first time.


    In fact, every time I see the second sister, I always think of my first child. That child was lost because of the second sister. Every time I think about this, I feel that my chest is stuffy and breathless. Although so many years have passed, I still can''t let go.I know that from the beginning, the second sister did not like me. In her eyes, a woman worthy of Lin Ruyu should be like Fu Qian. No matter how I do it, she will not change her mind.


    It''s just that for so many years, I''ve never been alone with my second sister. Today, she suddenly came to me, and I just came back from the Lin family. Is it because


    in her eyes, can''t I even appear in the company?


    Lin Xi and Lin Yang seem to feel their mother''s inner uneasiness. They sit quietly next to their mother and look straight at their mother and then at their aunt.


    "I came to you with something to say." For a long time, Lin Ruyu said.


    The atmosphere in the living room has been suppressed to the extreme, and the second sister''s words have broken the silence.


    I want my sister-in-law to take Lin Xi and Lin Yang away. At last, in the huge living room, only my second sister and I are left.


    Looking at the bottom of the teacup in front of the second sister, I got up to add some water to her. When I came back and sat down, the second sister spoke again.


    "She didn''t do anything to hurt you, did she?" Lin Ruyu''s expression is complicated because she knows that Fu Qian has something to do with the jump. After all, she treats Fu Qian as her sister, but now she doesn''t seem to know Fu Qian.


    After the meeting, Lin Ruyu went to the coffee shop opposite Lin as usual. He wanted to have a cup of coffee there and think about something. But he happened to meet Su Xiaoran coming out of it, and then Fu Qian came out.


    Even if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Lin Ruyu could guess from the expressions on Su Xiaoran''s and Fu Qian''s faces when they came out that Fu Qian must have said something to Su Xiaoran to make her look so ugly.


    Hearing the second sister''s words, I was a little surprised. I thought she came to question why I appeared in the Lin family, but I didn''t want to


    "no, she just came to return the phone." I just stated the fact that she did come to return the phone.


    Second sister, do you care about me?

 Chapter 335

    Lin Ruyu was relieved when she heard that she could not understand why she felt this way. Maybe it was because of her guilt that she should have hated Su Xiaoran. She always thought Su Xiaoran was not worthy of her brother, but in recent years, it seemed that things were not like what she thought.


    "That''s good. I''ll go first. The company is still busy." Then Lin Ruyu planned to leave.


    "Thank you, second sister." Feeling the difference of the second sister, I was entangled in my heart and finally said this sentence.


    Lin Ruyu stopped. She had prepared a lot of words on her way here, but when she got here, she found that she could not say some words. Maybe because she was too proud, she always felt that those words such as deeply buried sorry were too hypocritical.


    But when she heard Su Xiaoran''s words, she suddenly had the impulse to say it.


    "For so many years, I haven''t said a word to you..." Lin Ruyu paused, turned around and said, "I''m sorry."


    As these three words came out of her mouth, Lin Ruyu''s eyes became moist. For that child, she was always guilty. Although it was not her original intention, the child still had a miscarriage because of her. It was just this sorry that she said it for so long.


    With that, Lin Ruyu looked up at Su Xiaoran and turned away again.


    I didn''t expect that the second sister would apologize to me. In my impression, the second sister was never a soft talker, let alone an apology. So when I heard the three words, I was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Until the second sister arrived at the door


    "Second sister, take Xiaoxiao home for dinner in the evening." I swallow mouth saliva, all say home and everything, the knot in the heart should be put down, otherwise how can home and everything?


    Looking at the second sister nodded and agreed, I was a little excited. Did the second sister recognize me?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, the family is very busy.


    The second sister came, and I called the eldest sister''s home. It was four years. All the people in our family got together again.


    Today is the first time that I feel at home since I married Lin Ruyu.


    Until nine o''clock, the family is quiet, clean up the living room, but I think of their own giggle.


    I always feel that this is a good start.


    After finishing everything and returning to the house, Lin Ruyu is holding the phone I got from Fu Qian today. Maybe he is too focused, even he doesn''t know I came in.


    Until, I walked into him, he just fiercely raised his head.


    At the moment, I have a lot to ask him, why is the phone with Fu Qian? About that night?


    But without waiting for me to speak, he suddenly stood up and put me in his arms. I could clearly feel his whole body muscles tense, as if He was nervous.


    With her husband and wife for many years, there is still some tacit understanding. His heart must be suffering at the moment, and all I can do is give him a hug, waiting for him to open his mouth and tell me what is in his heart.


    In this way, I don''t know how long the time has passed. Lin Ruyu is finally willing to let go of holding my hand, which is followed by his overwhelming kisses. I''m confused for a moment. This is not the process of story development. Shouldn''t he explain the mobile phone to me now? How come


    he is extremely overbearing, and I can only passively bear the kiss he gives. After a long time, he is willing to let go. He gasps for fresh air, and I am the same.


    "Ran Ran, I only have you in my heart. Do you believe me?"


    Lin Ruyu''s mellow voice is mixed with some feelings. The heat he spits out when he talks sprays on my face. Su Su''s numbness spreads all over my body in an instant.


    I asked myself, can I believe him?


    Four years ago, and now, I don''t know how much he and Fu Qian are involved.


    "The mobile phone was taken by Fu Qian when she drugged me that night. Later, it was Yang Jiayang and Xiong Huanjun who took me to the hospital. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them. I really didn''t lie. In my life, you are the only woman I will have." Lin Ruyu saw that Su Xiaoran did not respond and explained eagerly.


    Smell speech, I suddenly looked up at Lin Ruyu, the original day Lin Ruyu appeared in the hospital because of this, but this matter involves Yang Jiayang, I can understand, but how and Xiong Huanjun will also have a relationship?


    But the important thing at the moment is that Lin Ruyu''s eager appearance, I can''t bear to doubt the truth of his words.


    "I believe you." I replied with a smile, at least for this moment, I really believe him.


    Speaking of that night''s events, I can''t help thinking of my experience. If Lin Ruyu was drugged by Fu Qian that night, would the phone calls and text messages I received be made by Fu Qian?


    If it is really her masterpiece, then she is really terrible. Doesn''t she claim that she loves Lin Ruyu very much? Then why would she be willing to treat him and me like that? How much did she hate me and want to let me die in that way.Thinking of these, I can''t help but feel nervous. I''m afraid this woman has gone crazy.


    "That night, I received a strange phone call, saying that you were in their hands, let me go alone with the money, and threatened me that if I called the police, they would..." The first time I talked about that night, I''m afraid of it now. It''s terrible in the cemetery.


    Lin Ruyu listened and held me in his arms again. Then his heavy voice came, "since she has hurt you, I will not let her go."


    She? Does Lin Ruyu know who it is? Is it Fu Qian?


    "Is that her?" I asked affirmatively.


    Even if I have seven or eight points of affirmation in my heart, I also know Lin Ruyu''s means. If he wants to know something, he can''t find it, but I still want to hear the affirmative answer.


    "Yes, she can hurt me, but she can''t hurt you. Moreover, Lin Xi''s affairs have nothing to do with her." Lin Ruyu thinks that since things have come to this stage, it''s better to let Su Xiaoran know everything. At the moment, he doesn''t want to cheat her at all.


    "In addition, Fu Qian contributed to today''s jump."


    Lin Ruyu is honest. If he couldn''t do it to Fu Qian before, now he has made up his mind.


    "What are you going to do?" I know Lin Ruyu''s style of doing things, but it''s Fu Qian. Can he do it? After all, Fu Qian means different to him.


    For a long time, Lin Ruyu did not answer.


    He didn''t have the heart after all.


    "I won''t let her go. The last thing she should do is hurt you."

 Chapter 336

    At 8:30 in the morning, Lin''s enterprise sales department.


    Lu Zhihua came to work humming a ditty as usual. Every morning, he took a cup of coffee and a pancake with him.


    As soon as I got into the office, I saw that everyone was welcoming new colleagues. It was rumored yesterday that there was a new manager taking office today. With so many people around, it is estimated that it is the new manager.


    No matter three, seven or twenty-one, flatter first.


    Lu Zhihua put things on his desk and pushed them to the front. But when he saw what the person in front of him looked like, his grinning mouth suddenly cooled down, which immediately aroused his anger.


    At the same time, Xiong Huanjun also saw him. Different from Lu Zhihua''s indifference, Xiong Huanjun gave him a polite smile.


    Xiong Huanjun didn''t expect that Lu Zhihua was in the sales department. I don''t know if Lin Ruyu made such an arrangement on purpose?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    President''s office.


    Lin Ruyu looks at the document in his hand. He just needs to scan it. Then he can understand the content clearly. Finally, he holds the pen and signs his name in the bottom right corner of the last page.


    As soon as I raised my hand and handed the Chinese piece to the carambola, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    But Lu Zhihua appears in vain in front of us. The secretary who comes up to stop Lu Zhihua looks at Lin Ruyu with a guilty heart. He has a sense of imminent disaster.


    Lin Ruyu takes a look at Lu Zhihua, then looks at Yang Zitao and the secretary who didn''t stop Lu Zhihua and signals them to go out.


    Seeing the secretary leave, Lu Zhihua strides to the desk and angrily says to Lin Ruyu, "cousin, how did Xiong Huanjun get to the company?"


    Smell speech, Lin Ruyu finally know what Lu Zhihua suddenly broke into his office is for, also want to understand the expression on Lu Zhihua''s face when how to return a responsibility.


    "Can''t you see he''s coming to work?" Lin Ruyu asked.


    "Even if he comes to Lin''s, why should he be assigned to the sales department Lu Zhihua was so upset that his chest went up and down. Xiong Huanjun was the man Wang Ruolin couldn''t let go of. He suddenly appeared at this time. Isn''t that


    when you are young, you can''t hold your breath.


    Xiong Huanjun''s experience in the personnel department is the most suitable one for Xiong Huanjun.


    "Are you not confident? Or do you feel less attractive than him? " Lin Ruyu asked again, although Lu Zhihua and himself have no blood relationship, but after all, he is a cousin, and he is not indifferent to his affairs, but some things can not be forced, especially feelings.


    "I..." Lu Zhihua was asked, he can''t admit that he has no confidence in himself, that''s not more humiliating, "who said I have no confidence, now Ruolin is my girlfriend, how can I have no confidence?"


    In fact, I have no confidence in my heart.


    Lin Ruyu said with a smile: "well, since you have confidence in yourself and your cousin, what are you afraid of?"


    When it comes to their relationship, Lin Ruyu always feels uncomfortable. Lu Zhihua calls him cousin, but he has to call his girlfriend cousin.


    Lu Zhihua was blocked by Lin Ruyu''s words so that he couldn''t spit out a word and could only hold it.


    When Lu Zhihua returned to the office again, everyone started their day''s work. When he looked up at the manager''s office, he sighed deeply.


    He is not afraid of land, but he is afraid that Wang Ruolin will leave him.


    If he hadn''t met Wang Ruolin at the seaside at the beginning and didn''t let her be his girlfriend at the instigation of his friends, wouldn''t he be attracted to her, wouldn''t there be such a mythical thing as love at first sight, and wouldn''t there be such an embarrassing situation now.


    Before Xiong Huanjun looks over, Lu Zhihua takes his eyes back and goes back to his desk.


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun''s phone rings. It''s Yang Jiayang.


    At the same time, Lin Ruyu also received a call from Fu Qian, asking him to have lunch together.


    Lin Ruyu turned her down without thinking about it, but after hearing what she said, she agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Putting the phone on the table, Fu Qian pushed the coffee aside and asked the waiter to come and ask for boiled water.


    She felt her still flat belly, and an intriguing smile came from the corner of her mouth.


    I''m over 30 years old, and the doctor said it''s not easy for her to be pregnant with this child, but the father of this child Make her really don''t want to keep the baby.


    But I''m afraid even Fu Qian didn''t realize that she had accepted the child from some small habits. For example, since she knew the existence of the child, she gave up the habit of drinking coffee.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Ruyu arrived.


    Fu Qian never thought that he would come so soon.


    They sat opposite each other. Fu Qian''s elegant posture and polite smile made Lin Ruyu feel that she was the same as before for a moment. Although she was proud and unreasonable, she was kind after all.But soon that illusion was overturned.


    "I''m pregnant." Fu Qian took a sip of water and pursed her lips.


    "Whose?" Lin Ruyu asked.


    Fu Qian wanted to capture some different expressions from Lin Ruyu''s face, but from when he came in to when she said she was pregnant, Lin Ruyu''s expression did not change. There was no wave on her cold face.


    Fu Qian touched the wall of the cup with her hand. She looked up at Lin Ruyu and said with a smile, "yours."


    Lin Ruyu only felt that this was the funniest joke he had ever heard. Before he spoke, Fu Qian spoke again.


    "I dazed you that night and took advantage of that time to take the essence from your body. You know I want to help you have a baby very much, so "Fu Qian said very easily, but she could not see any surprise or other expression on Lin Ruyu''s face. She was inevitably disappointed, even though it was expected.


    "Yes? In that case, congratulations. " Lin Ruyu raised the cup in his hand and touched the water cup in front of Fu Qian. A calm smile appeared on his face, as if he was really blessing her.


    Fu Qian doesn''t quite understand Lin Ruyu''s expression, but from her point of view, Lin Ruyu is threatened by her.


    "Congratulations on being a father again." Fu Qian also raised her glass with a smile, but her smile was more or less sour.


    He is so confident that the child can''t be his?


    From this point of view, he has always been unable to win Su Xiaoran.


    "Fu Qian, for the sake of being a mother, I won''t do anything to you, but remember, don''t go too far."


    When Lin Ruyu said this, Fu Qian''s face directly cooled down.

 Chapter 337

    Back home, Fu Qian couldn''t get out of that sentence for a long time.


    As expected, Lin Ruyu is a decisive businessman and will never forget his own interests.


    "Qianqian is back. Come here and see what dad makes." Fu Cheng wears an apron and walks to the table with vegetables. His white hair doesn''t match his age. He is surprised to see his daughter come back at noon.


    Fu Qian''s father Fu Cheng has been depressed and depressed since the bankruptcy of the Fu family. Then Fu Qian''s mother''s death hit him hard. So he was only a little over 60 years old and had white hair, just like an old man who was 80 years old. Now he focuses all his energy on the study of food, which is different from his original desire to win or lose There is a sharp contrast.


    "Dad, I''m not hungry. I''ll go back to my room first." Fu Qian looks at her father today. She really can''t lift her spirits. All this is done by the Lin family. She will ask for justice from the Fu family.


    Fu Cheng looks at his lost daughter, and it''s hard for him. It''s his own incompetence that makes his daughter go on this road. No matter how he persuades her, Fu qian can''t listen to her. If it goes on like this, it will hurt her sooner or later.


    But seeing his daughter so upset every day, he is also suffering.


    After much hesitation, he dialed the dusty phone number.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Huijuan thought that the owner of the phone number would never appear again, but she didn''t want to escape the fate after more than 30 years.


    But as a mother, how can she be ruthless to no matter, no matter how, it is also a piece of meat fell from her body.


    According to the address, Zhou Huijuan found the agreed place. When she saw Fu Cheng with gray hair, she was really surprised. How did the man become so old.


    Zhou Huijuan knew something about the Fu family back then. In only four years, everything had changed beyond recognition.


    "What would you like to drink?" Fu Cheng asked.


    "Water." Zhou Huijuan is not what she looked like when she was young. Even her character has been smoothed by life. Now she worries about trivial things all day, and everyday life is just like daily necessities.


    In two simple sentences, both of them were silent until the water in front of them was almost finished.


    "Come to me, elder brother. Let me know if you have anything to do." Zhou Huijuan always feels guilty for Fu Cheng, so even in the same city for so many years, she has never met him.


    "You go to persuade Xiaoyu not to have the same opinion with Qianqian. Of course, Qianqian is wrong, but she''s also trying to help the Fu family out. It hurts me to see her exhausted every day." Fu Cheng''s voice with the next year''s hoarse, these years, he has seen a lot.


    After two words, there was another silence. Zhou Huijuan pinched her fingers. Although she didn''t understand the business, because her son was in it, she would also read the news.


    Since Lin Tianhua, Zhou Huijuan has known how cruel men are in business. At that time, it was because of Lin Tianhua''s ruthlessness that the Fu family was defeated and a series of things happened afterwards. In the end, the Fu family went bankrupt because of the Lin family.


    "Can''t you just love Qianqian?" For a long time, Fu Cheng said in a pleading tone.


    Zhou Huijuan pursed her lips and nodded.


    Many things are not her wish, but many things have traces of her participation.


    The summer in H city is really hot. After she left, Zhou Huijuan went to the vegetable market directly. She hasn''t visited her two grandchildren for a long time.


    Since Zhou Huayu was a junior in high school, he moved to live in the school. Zhou Huijuan didn''t have to worry that he didn''t have food after school. She simply bought vegetables and went directly to Lin Ruyu''s house.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Life has returned to calm, I also began to go to work, every day the child is taken care of by the sister-in-law, there is an aunt cleaning and cooking at home, Lin Ruyu also goes home on time every day, and there is more interaction between us.


    Sometimes I feel that Lin Ruyu and I seem to be back to the time when we just got married.


    Because of the moistening of life, I didn''t pay much attention to Fu Qian''s affairs. In recent days, nothing unpleasant happened.


    It seems that Fu Qian has never come back.


    Just when I was alone, I would still think about what happened to Lin Xi and Lin Ruyu, and what happened to me that night when I was cheated into the cemetery. Everything made me feel afraid, for fear that Fu Qian might come up with something.


    Today, I was a little upset because of my work. When I got home, I took a deep breath to make myself return to normal as soon as possible, but I couldn''t let my children see me like this.


    Open the door, but let me see a surprise scene.


    Two children were eating corn on the sofa. When they heard the door, Lin Xi and Lin Yang ran to me immediately. They handed me the corn at the same time.


    "Mom, here you are." Lin Xi said one step ahead.


    "Mom, I''ll give you mine, too." Lin Yang seemed to be unconvinced and put half of her corn into my hand.Looking at the two sensible children, it seems that all the troubles have disappeared.


    I crouched down, put the two children in my arms and patted them on the back.


    At this time, Lin Ruyu''s voice sounded.


    "Ran Ran is back." Lin Ruyu came over wearing an apron.


    I looked at him suspiciously. Did he come back so early? Usually, the earliest time he comes back is after eight, but now it''s less than half past six.


    "Xiao Ran is back. Wash your hands and come to eat." When Zhou Huijuan heard Lin Ruyu''s voice, she came out of the kitchen and saw Su Xiaoran, she said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see, Ma." Originally, it was her mother-in-law. No wonder Lin Ruyu came back so early.


    Lin Ruyu took my bag and found out my slippers, just as I usually do. Every time he came back, I took his briefcase and found out my slippers. I even helped me take off my shoes and put them on myself.


    And Lin Xi and Lin Yang seem to understand the father''s mind, obediently back to one side, does not hinder the father''s action.


    "Lin Xi, Lin Yang, come here. Let''s go first. Mom will come later." Lin Ruyu took Lin Xi and Lin Yang by the hand and walked towards the dining table.


    This picture is really beautiful.


    God really treats me well. He has given me such a perfect husband and this pair of lovely twins. In a word, my life is complete.


    No matter how much grievance you have suffered outside, when you come home, the whole family is happy, even if it is happy.


    And like me, what else do you want.


    As long as my husband and children are good, I have no desire.

 Chapter 338

    Sitting at the dining table, Fu Qian looks at her mobile phone and drinks porridge in a bowl. Before, she had only two things for breakfast, coffee and bread.


    But since she knew she was pregnant, she changed her breakfast to porridge, eggs, steamed buns and other Chinese breakfast.


    Even Fu Cheng found out her change. He always felt strange, but he was very happy that his daughter had changed her bad habits.


    Originally, Fu Qian was in a good mood, but when she answered the phone, she left the door in a hurry.


    By the time she came to the company, it was forty minutes later.


    The Secretary introduced the situation of the company to her. The more she listened, the worse she looked.


    The secretary looked at Fu Qian''s ugly face and spoke carefully for fear of touching the bomb.


    In just one week, more than 80% of the companies that originally cooperated with the company proposed to terminate the contract, and they all gave the same reasons.


    Fu Qian hand a tight, originally spread flat paper by her tightly squeezed into a ball, anger is self-evident.


    Can have this kind of action and strength, but also everywhere to her, in H City, in addition to Lin, Fu Qian really want to be inferior to other.


    ¡­¡­


    And different from Fu Qian, Jiayang home decoration company recently had many more companies that refused to cooperate with them. Moreover, Yang Jiayang was puzzled by the huge profits.


    In particular, the companies that Fu Qian robbed before made no profit.


    After the meeting, Yang Jiayang receives Lin Ruyu''s message. Yang Jiayang smiles and finally knows the whole story.


    Originally, it was all because of Lin''s help.


    At the beginning, Yang Jiayang also suspected that the motives of those companies were not pure, but after receiving Lin Ruyu''s information, he was relieved. The company was in a difficult situation, but with these orders, the company''s crisis was naturally solved, but Fu Qian was afraid that she was already furious.


    Maybe, she will come to the door right away. No, she should find Lin.


    Lin Ruyu is too explicit this time. Fu qian can''t be unaware that he did it.


    As Yang Jiayang expected, at this time, Fu Qian has arrived at the Lin family.


    "Is that Miss Fu, please?"


    Fu qianmeng circled for a second and nodded in response.


    "Mr. Lin is waiting for you in the office. Please follow me." The staff responded politely with a smile, and Fu Qian had to praise her professional attitude.


    Fu Qian frowned and followed the staff to Lin Ruyu''s office.


    This is the first time that Fu Qian has come to Lin Ruyu since he succeeded him.


    Now the office is much bigger than when he was the director of sales department before, and the design inside is not what he used to like, and the family photo on the desk is so conspicuous, which can be said to be dazzling to Fu Qian.


    Without waiting for Lin Ruyu to speak, a pregnancy check list was put in front of him.


    "What is this?" Lin Ruyu glanced at the contents of the list and asked.


    Fu Qian sneered and sat on the sofa with her right leg folded on her left. She looked very lazy.


    "Can''t you see that? I''m pregnant. I didn''t cheat you. The baby belongs to you. Don''t tell me you don''t believe it. The baby will be born in eight months. DNA comparison can be done at that time. I believe it will be... " Fu Qian a face proud, she don''t believe, Lin Ruyu can ruthless heart, at this time also push her to death.


    But she always overestimated her position in Lin Ruyu''s heart. Such a threat might have been useful a month ago, but at this time


    "I don''t have to wait until eight months later to know an expert. I have a way to know the relationship between the child and me now. It happens that the expert is in H city now. Why don''t we go to the hospital now?" Lin Ruyu looks at Fu Qian with a cool face. Her careful thinking is not enough to threaten him.


    The smile on Fu Qian''s face froze for a second. How could she forget that Lin Ruyu used to be an obstetrician and gynecologist? Although she didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, it made her feel uneasy.


    This child is not his, Fu Qian is very clear in her heart.


    Lin Ruyu can easily see through Fu Qian''s mind. The radian of his mouth is replaced by indifference. He doesn''t like to be threatened, especially in such a low-level way.


    "Since you don''t want to go, please take your time."


    Fu Qian looks at Lin Ruyu incredulously. Has he really become so cruel?


    I still remember that he once said those vows to himself, he said that no matter what happens in the future, he will protect himself with this sound, but now


    "Xiaoyu, you said you would protect me for the rest of my life." Perhaps because of not giving up, Fu Qian said this sentence.


    But next, Lin Ruyu''s attitude made her completely die.


    "That''s Zhou Zeyu''s oath to you, and I''m Lin Ruyu."


    "Ha ha..." Fu Qian out of control of laughter, and then mixed with laughter, big drops of tears fell down, dripping on the marble floor."Xiao Yu, you are so cruel."


    But Lin Ruyu calmly went to Fu Qian and handed her a tissue.


    Fu Qian just like crazy, fiercely stood up, hugged Lin Ruyu, dead do not let go, and Lin Ruyu pushed her a few times, finally stopped the action in the hand, let her hold himself to cry.


    Soon his shoulder was wet with her tears, because it was a dark shirt, so he couldn''t see it.


    "Xiaoyu, I love you. I really love you. I love you very much. Don''t leave me..." Fu Qian choked, because her heart was sad, her chest was up and down, and Lin Ruyu could obviously feel the softness.


    This woman did make him crazy for her, but it was all in the past.


    It''s not just Lin and Fu that should be hurt.


    Let Fu Qian vent her discontent. I don''t know how long time has passed. Fu Qian''s mood slowly calms down. Just when Lin Ruyu thinks she can let go, Fu Qian suddenly squats on the ground and cries for a stomachache.


    It doesn''t look like it''s made up.


    Looking at Fu Qian''s white face, Lin Ruyu couldn''t bear it.


    Let yangzitao hit 120, and he directly took Fu Qian downstairs, because the nearest hospital Lin building is only five minutes by car, so when they go downstairs, the ambulance has arrived downstairs.


    The picture of Lin Ruyu holding Fu Qian on the ambulance soon spread on the Internet, and all kinds of gossip bloggers forwarded it. In less than an hour, photos of Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian appearing in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology were also spread on the Internet, and all kinds of bold speculation and comments were everywhere.


    Although Lin soon got involved in the matter, the photo was still captured by someone who wanted to take it. Some even sent it to Su Xiaoran.


    And all this, it seems, is not so simple.

 Chapter 339

    When I see the photos on my mobile phone, I feel confused. In fact, I don''t believe it.


    But I''m not a saint. When I saw the photo of my husband and his ex girlfriend in obstetrics and gynecology department, I couldn''t have no reaction.


    Since I saw the photos, I have no heart to work. If I can forget all kinds of things in the past, but now, he has gone to the obstetrics and gynecology department with her, what should I think? I didn''t believe them at first, but now, they hit me in the head


    I was in such a bad mood that I asked for leave to go home.


    But out of the company, suddenly do not want to go home directly, but do not know where to kill time, just at this time, Feifei called, said it was lunch together.


    My company and her company are so far away. It''s impossible for them to have lunch together during the two-hour lunch break. It''s estimated that Feifei only asked me after seeing Lin Ruyu''s scandal.


    Anyway, I also need to have an object to talk to. Feifei is the best choice. In front of her, I have no face.


    It''s half an hour since I arrived at the appointed place. To my surprise, besides Feifei and my cousin, there is another person, because I can only see his back from the door. I''m not sure who it is.


    "Ran ran here..." Bai Feifei waved to Su Xiaoran as soon as he saw her.


    I wave to Feifei. We often meet in the hot pot shop during the day, the barbecue shop at night, and now it''s noon. Of course, it''s the hot pot shop.


    Hot pot in summer, that''s the energy.


    When I walked into them, I saw the other person''s face.


    "Senior!" I can''t believe my eyes. I thought it was my fantasy that night. The call I received was not from Yang Bo, nor did he go to the cemetery to find me and take me to the hospital. I thought


    "Su Xiaoran, long time no see." Yang Bo responded with a smile, as if They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Bai Feifei is very good at capturing people''s inner world. Ever since she knew that Yang Bo had fallen in love with Su Xiaoran, she always felt that something was wrong. When she met before, she didn''t feel that Yang Bo''s eyes on Su Xiaoran were special. But today, she found that Yang Bo''s eyes on Su Xiaoran were very affectionate.


    If a man really loves a woman to the bone, his eyes are always different.


    I don''t know if it was Yang Bo who disguised himself too well, or if we didn''t think about that at all.


    "Not long." Is it really a long time no see? But if Yang Bo saved me that day, we haven''t seen each other for more than a month. Isn''t he really the one who saved me?


    With doubt, I sit in my seat. But seeing the reaction of my cousin and Feifei, it seems that calling me to a simple party is not for Lin Ruyu''s scandal today.


    "Eat fast. We are pressed for time. We have to go to work later Ran Ran, especially you, you have to go back to the company later, so you only have half an hour to eat... " Bai Feifei sees Su Xiaoran sitting down and putting vegetables in her bowl. She always remembers that Su Xiaoran is a carnivore. Now she is so thin that she is probably disturbed by her children.


    I don''t understand of ask: "you call me to come all the way, is pure for eating?"


    Perhaps, I came with their expectation of comforting me. Now, I am somewhat disappointed.


    "It''s not all to welcome our new colleague, director of sales, director Yang." Bai Feifei specially "solemnly" introduced Yang Bo''s present status.


    "Ah?" I look to Yang Bo, he went to Jiayang home decoration company?


    "How''s it going? Surprise, right? When I first saw him in the company, I was scared. " Bai Feifei said excitedly. In fact, she didn''t expect yang to come to their company. His major doesn''t seem to have much to do with his previous work and current position, and she doesn''t know how he convinced Yang Jiayang.


    "Surprise, surprise." When I nodded and looked at my cousin, I found that her mood was not very high. For a long time, she didn''t say a word.


    "Lin Xi quarrels all day. If you have time to meet your cousin..."


    "Good." When Wang Ruolin heard Su Xiaoran''s words, she responded with a smile, but she was always in a low mood.


    I look at Xiang Feifei, and it seems that I want to get the answer from her. Feifei tells me that I don''t need to think about it. I''m afraid no one has such courage to make my cousin so unhappy except Xiong Huanjun.


    That means Xiong Huanjun is back?


    From the hint of Feifei, I already have the answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    after a series of tests, Fu Qian didn''t matter much, but the doctor repeatedly told her to have more rest, otherwise it would be bad for the baby in her stomach.


    Lin Ruyu helps Fu Qian out of the ward. Unfortunately, she meets Zhou Huijuan who comes to the hospital to prescribe medicine because of her headache.


    All things, because of this view, all things began to get out of control.


    "Xiaoyu, you You... " Zhou Huijuan was very clear that they came from the obstetrics and gynecology department. A man accompanied a woman to the obstetrics and gynecology department. The most likely thing was that he made the woman pregnant.And the relationship between Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian, Zhou Huijuan more or less listen to Fu Cheng said some, at the moment her heart has identified her ideas.


    "Ma, why are you here? What''s wrong? " When Lin Ruyu saw Zhou Huijuan, she immediately let go of Fu Qian''s hand, walked two steps to Zhou Huijuan, and asked anxiously.


    "I''m ok, but I have a headache. Come to the hospital and prescribe some medicine." Zhou Huijuan explained, but her eyes did not leave Fu Qian''s body, "what are you?"


    Knowing what his mother meant, Lin Ruyu turned to look at Fu Qian and said, "Oh, she''s not feeling well. She fainted in my office, so I sent her to the hospital..."


    In the middle, Lin Ruyu realized how inappropriate it was to send Fu Qian to the hospital in person, not to mention attracting the media''s attention. If this matter reached Su Xiaoran''s ears, it might have caused much misunderstanding.


    Although Lin has come forward to deal with the media, but It seems that Always feel some inexplicable uneasiness.


    When Zhou Huijuan heard the sentence "fainting in my office", she had already imagined countless possibilities in her heart. Between Xiaoyu and Fu Qian


    Fu Qian was stunned when she heard Lin Ruyu calling his mother, who was dressed in plain clothes. Although she knew about Lin Ruyu and her mother for a long time, she had never met his mother. Today is a chance, but it is a new beginning.


    "Good aunt!" Fu Qian''s small white face has a forced smile. Her exquisite figure is wrapped by professional clothes. Even if she is sick, she is also very good-looking.


    "Good. Good This is the first time for Zhou Huijuan to look at Fu Qian from such a close distance. She looks so beautiful.

 Chapter 340

    When she came back from the hospital, Zhou Huijuan had been restless. She was not very comfortable, so she fell asleep on the sofa. She didn''t wake up until Zhou Huayu came back.


    Zhou Huayu, who comes home once a week, sees that his home is as cold as a hotel. He usually has food when he comes home on weekends. Today, it''s good, but nothing.


    Originally, he had a lot of pressure to study in senior high school. He was even more upset. Instead of getting angry, he rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen to cook.


    Nowadays, Zhou Huayu is much taller and whiter than before. They all say that women have changed a lot. This man has grown up and changed a lot. Zhou Huayu is one of them.


    In the past, he was so rebellious that no one could control him. But now, maybe he has grown up and seems to know a lot. Especially in the recent year, he has never been angry with his mother. When he saw his elder brother Lin Ruyu, his attitude has improved a lot. At least he won''t say anything sarcastic.


    "You go and read. Let me do it." Zhou Huijuan knocked her dizzy head and went into the kitchen to say to Zhou Huayu.


    "No, I''ll come. Since I''m not comfortable, I''ll go back to my room and sleep. I''ll call you when the meal is ready." When Zhou Huayu came in, he saw the medicine on the table. Naturally, he knew why he didn''t have food when he came back today.


    "Good." Maybe it''s because she was moved by her son''s understanding, or maybe it''s because she was really uncomfortable. Zhou Huijuan was wet in her eyes.


    He turned and walked towards the room, but he didn''t take a few steps. He fell to the ground in the dark.


    Zhou Huayu quickly stepped forward to help his mother, called 120, hesitated or called Lin Ruyu.


    ¡­¡­¡­ ..


    in the hospital, as soon as Lin Ruyu handed in the money, he saw Su Xiaoran in a hurry.


    "Is mom OK?" When I received the call from Zhou Huayu, I just came home and ran over in a hurry.


    "It''s all right." Lin Ruyu did not expect that Zhou Huayu also called Su Xiaoran. Did he not trust that he would come?


    "Oh, that''s good." In fact, when I received Zhou Huayu''s phone call, I was really shocked. His father often went on business because of his work. There were only his mother-in-law and his mother and son at home, and Zhou Huayu was only 18 years old. I must have been scared when I met such a thing. I came here in such a hurry, but I didn''t want Lin Ruyu to arrive first.


    When Lin Ruyu came to the ward, Zhou Huayu sat in front of the sickbed and watched. Seeing me and Lin Ruyu come in, he stood up abruptly. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t tell what he felt.


    "Sister in law, you are here..." Zhou Huayu moved his thin lips and said this for a long time.


    "Well, it''s OK. I asked the doctor. My mother has a fever." I comforted him. In fact, I could see that he was really scared.


    At this time, when Zhou Huijuan heard the sound of talking, she also woke up. Because of her fever, her lips were very dry. When she opened her mouth to speak, she only felt that her sister-in-law was itchy.


    "Why are you all here? I just have a fever. It''s OK. You''re all here. Who will take care of Lin Xi and Lin Yang?" When Zhou Huijuan thought of her grandson, she thought of the scene when she saw Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian in the obstetrics and gynecology department in the hospital this morning. Later, she turned back to the doctor to confirm the fact that Fu Qian was pregnant. Is the child in her stomach Xiao Yu''s?


    "You don''t have to worry about the baby being taken care of by your sister-in-law. Now it''s good to have peace of mind."


    Without waiting for me to speak, Lin Ruyu took the lead to open his mouth. At this moment, his eyebrows were frowning. At the same time, he handed me the bill in his hand, "Ran Ran, you take Hua Yu to get the medicine."


    When I took the bill, Lin Ruyu might have something to say to her mother-in-law. She deliberately pushed us away. I looked at Zhou Huayu. At this time, Zhou seemed to be very sensible. She looked at her mother and Lin Ruyu, and then followed me.


    In the ward, when it was quiet, Lin Ruyu closed the door.


    Zhou Huijuan seemed to see what Lin Ruyu wanted to say to her. Without waiting for Lin Ruyu to speak, she first asked, "Xiao Yu, has Fu Qian broken your child?"


    As soon as Lin Ruyu heard this, he knew that his mother must have misunderstood something. Otherwise, her eyes at Su Xiaoran would not be so complicated.


    "No, the baby in her stomach is not mine." Lin Ruyu doesn''t beat around the Bush either. He just thinks that Su Xiaoran should explain what he should do before he comes back. "Mom, I hope you don''t talk to ran ran about today. I''m afraid she will think more about it."


    Zhou Huijuan snorts in her heart. Since she deliberately sent Su Xiaoran away, it turns out that she wanted to explain this. It seems that there are some secrets between him and Fu Qian. Although Xiaoyu directly denies that the child is his, in her opinion, the matter is not simple. Maybe Xiaoyu has too many concerns to deny it.


    Soon, the door was opened from the outside.


    I just wondered if I was in the wrong room. When I opened the door and saw Lin Ruyu, I confirmed that I was not in the wrong room.


    "Back so soon?" Lin Ruyu didn''t seem to expect them to come back so soon.


    "Yes, there are few people at night, and the medicine is downstairs, very close." I put the medicine on the table and divided it one by one. My mother-in-law didn''t have a daughter. Zhou Huayu probably didn''t want to do these things.It''s just that I always feel that my mother-in-law looks at me differently today.


    Waiting for her mother-in-law to finish hanging the bottle, because it was late, Lin Ruyu suggested that her mother-in-law and Zhou Huayu stay at home for one night. Anyway, tomorrow is Saturday, and Zhou Huayu will not go to school.


    I thought my mother-in-law would refuse. After all, her mother-in-law insisted on going home even very late. But this time, she readily agreed, and Zhou Huayu didn''t say anything.


    When we got home, it was almost nine o''clock. Lin Xi and Lin Yang had been coaxed to sleep by Yuesao, because I called my aunt before I came back, so I could have dinner at home.


    This night, the sky stars, the moon is round, it seems that God is interpreting the reunion tonight.


    All in all, we can count the number of times the four of us sit together to eat with one hand.


    In the past, even if my mother-in-law came to my home, Lin Ruyu was busy with work. Because I had Lin Xi and Lin Yang, I had never been to my mother-in-law''s home. Lin Ruyu and I met with Zhou Huayu very rarely.


    However, fortunately, Zhou Huayu once had a fight in school. He didn''t call his mother or his brother, but called me. So I helped him solve the problem as his parent. Since then, he seems to have a further relationship with me. He has some troubles and will talk with me through the phone.


    After dinner, Zhou Huayu took the initiative to stay and help me clear the table. In fact, I think Zhou Huayu is quite sensible.

 Chapter 341

    In the dead of night, Lin Ruyu is still dealing with business in the study. In such a big room, I can''t sleep in bed for a long time.


    As long as I think of the photos I received today, I just feel confused. If I don''t ask clearly, I''m afraid I''ll lose sleep tonight.


    I went to the kitchen to heat up a glass of milk for Lin Ruyu.


    But before I entered the study, I heard the argument between Lin Ruyu and her mother-in-law in the study. I could hear that they had lowered their voice, but in the quiet night, they still seemed to be able to hear what they said.


    "Xiaoyu, since she is pregnant with your child, you should be responsible."


    "Mom, as I said, it''s not mine. It''s not mine."


    "You accompanied her to the birth examination, you said it was not yours, who believed it."


    My hand holding the cup suddenly tightened. What my mother-in-law meant was that Fu Qian was pregnant with Lin Ruyu''s child? I don''t think I got it wrong, do I?


    At this moment, I was not as fragile as I thought. I drank the hot milk in the cup at one go. Then, I went to the rooms of Lin Xi and Lin Yang and curled up on the single bed. It was strange that I fell asleep soon.


    In the study, because of the dispute between mother and son, it seems that even the air has become thin. Lin Ruyu opens the window and breathes in deeply.


    He never felt that his mother was so paranoid. It was just a chance encounter. His mother had to put her hat on his head.


    Moreover, during this period of time, her mother seems to have something wrong. She always mentions Fu Qian in front of her. Last time, she came to plead for her. This time, she directly describes Fu Qian''s baby as her own. She always feels that there is something wrong, but she can''t find out the specific reason.


    Because he was upset, Lin Ruyu smoked. He remembered that Su Xiaoran didn''t like the smell of smoke on him, so he stood by the window for a long time before he went back to sleep.


    But there was no su Xiaoran in the room. Lin Ruyu knew that she must be in the child''s room.


    Sure enough, when Lin Ruyu came to Lin Xi and Lin Yang''s room, Su Xiaoran curled up on the bed and fell asleep without a quilt.


    Although it''s summer, it''s still cool at night. She shouldn''t sleep like this. The quilt is easy to catch cold.


    Lin Ruyu carefully holds Su Xiaoran to her bedroom, but she doesn''t wake up. It seems that she is a little tired today.


    Lin Ruyu feels that his eyelids are very heavy, but he can''t sleep after closing his eyes. Then Su Xiaoran sticks it up like a kitten and mumbles something in his mouth, just like that night five years ago. Su Xiaoran looks drunk and his hands are in chaos Today''s su Xiaoran has a taste of liquor. Is it hard for her to drink?


    In order to confirm, Lin Ruyu puts his nose close to Su Xiaoran''s mouth, but he doesn''t want to. He is directly turned over and pressed by Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran can do this woman''s action.


    Lin Ruyu chuckled and put her hand around the little girl on the tight body. She was really thin. She was so thin that she didn''t have any weight. When she was pressed on her body, she couldn''t feel heavy.


    At this moment, he was really distressed. When his Ran Ran married him, although he was thin, he still had meat on his body and his face was chubby. But now, there are almost only bones on his body and no meat on his face.


    "Don''t leave me I won''t allow you to leave... "


    Lin Ruyu only heard such a intermittent sentence, and used some strength to hold the person who was pressing on him.


    "Ran Ran, for me, for you, you have suffered."


    He always thinks that it''s too affectable for a man to say love words. Although he will say some nice words after marriage, he is still a rookie compared with Yang Jiayang. He always feels that he owes Su Xiaoran a century of love words.


    I feel very guilty in my heart.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    although it was Saturday, Lin Ruyu left home early. Recently, Lin was in contact with a project, and the person in charge of the project came to Lin for an inspection in person today. He valued the cooperation very much. If he did well, many children would benefit from it.


    When I opened my eyes, it was the next morning. My head was very stuffy. Yesterday, when I was angry, I went to the kitchen to drink a glass of wine after drinking milk. I sat on the bed and laughed.


    Wine is really a good thing to help sleep, but the next day is not good.


    But I remember yesterday I went to sleep in Lin Xi''s and Lin Yang''s rooms. How could I be in the bedroom


    Thinking of my child, I jumped out of bed. What time is it? The sun is shining into the room. Lin Xi and Lin Yang are probably crying


    When I came out of the bedroom in a hurry, I saw Zhou Huayu playing with Lin Xi and Lin Yang in the living room. I patted my dizzy head. I forgot that my mother-in-law and Zhou Huayu lived here last night.


    Naturally, the reason why I drank yesterday came to mind.


    ----Xiaoyu, since she is pregnant with your child, you should be responsible.


    ----You accompany her to the birth examination, you said it''s not yours, who believe it.Fu Qian, a woman, always appears in my life from time to time. Now


    When Zhou Huijuan saw Su Xiaoran standing at the door of her bedroom with fluffy hair and untidy hair, she had some inexplicable opinions. Before, she didn''t feel dissatisfied with Su Xiaoran, but this morning, she just couldn''t stand it.


    "Xiao ran, go and wash, let the children see what it looks like? When you are a mother, you should pay attention to your image and set an example for your children. You get up so late... " Zhou Huijuan once said a series of reasons. When she and Su Xiaoran looked at each other, she suddenly felt that it was wrong, "go quickly, I''ll heat your breakfast."


    "Oh, good." Is it my illusion? Was my mother-in-law accusing me just now?


    I always feel that my mother-in-law is just like my own mother. As long as I am sick, she will come to take care of me at the first time. If I quarrel with Lin Ruyu, I often stand on the same front with me. But just now, I suddenly realized that she is really a mother-in-law, not a mother-in-law.


    If my mother saw, will only be distressed to ask so late is not where uncomfortable?


    I never worried about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law before, and I felt the difficulty for the first time.


    Maybe I''m too sensitive.


    At noon, taking advantage of the sunshine, my mother-in-law proposed to take Lin Xi and Lin Yang out to play. But I was afraid that my mother-in-law would not be happy if I refused because of Lin Xi''s last incident. So she agreed. I thought that if Zhou Huayu helped to take care of her, she would be OK.


    But Lin Xi and Lin Yang seem very excited. Sure enough, such a big child is the happiest. The biggest thing in their heart is to play. It''s good to be carefree.

 Chapter 342

    Because it is the weekend, the park is very busy, with children, square dance, noisy music here is not so harsh, and even people feel very relaxed.


    Lin Xi and Lin Yang had a good time with Zhou Huayu. My mother-in-law and I sat by and watched them.


    Originally everything was very smooth, but suddenly my mother-in-law''s words made me feel a little happy.


    "Xiao ran, if I divorce you and Xiao Yu, what conditions do you have?" The devil like impulse of Zhou Huijuan said such words, but she was particularly calm, feeling like she had been thinking for a long time.


    I''m just going to stay. What did grandma just mean? Divorce Xiaoyu and me?


    "Why? For Fu Qian? " I''m not stupid. I heard the conversation between my mother-in-law and Lin Ruyu very clearly last night, and I don''t want to beat around the bush. I think of my mother-in-law''s attitude towards me today. She can ask me so frankly, which shows that she has an idea in her heart.


    This time, she became Zhou Huijuan. She didn''t expect Su Xiaoran to ask her so directly.


    At this moment, the most embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Mom, I don''t know why you asked me this question, but I will not divorce Xiaoyu. Even if Fu Qian is pregnant with his child, I would rather accept the child than agree to divorce, because I love Xiaoyu. I''m crazy. I can''t do without him. "


    Although I don''t know why my mother-in-law asked me such a question, I don''t want to wait to die. I love him and can''t do without him. Even if it''s not for Lin Xi and Lin Yang, I won''t let him go.


    Unless


    He said to me that he didn''t want me.


    For the sake of Fu Qian, I really don''t know to what extent Lin Ruyu will achieve. In fact, I have no confidence at the moment.


    Even, I feel like I''ve lost.


    Can look at the frolic Linxi and Linyang, my heart is about to collapse, and there is a little sunshine.


    "Mom When Lin Yang saw me looking at them, he ran towards me with her short legs and a smile. His face was sweating.


    I stretched out my hand and squatted on the ground, waiting to catch Lin Yang, who was running over. At this time, my mother-in-law got up and left.


    It seems that he is very angry.


    I glanced at my mother-in-law''s back when she left. I always sympathized with her mother-in-law''s experience. As her father-in-law''s lover, she could only marry a man who had nothing. She was so embarrassed that she had to ask for living expenses with other people''s illegitimate children. Although this was Lin Ruyu''s filial duty, I also heard her elder sister say that her mother-in-law had never taken care of Lin Ruyu since she remembered Such a small child can only stay at home by himself, make his own food, wash his own clothes and go to school by himself.


    It was because of this that Lin Ruyu was taken care of by the Lin family. But at that time, her father-in-law''s wife didn''t agree. Therefore, Lin Ruyu was sent back to her mother-in-law. Later, her mother-in-law married her husband. At that time, Lin Ruyu was only ten years old.


    Such a small child should be the master of his own affairs.


    Now, my mother-in-law began to interfere in the affairs between Xiaoyu and me. I think it''s funny.


    I''m Xiaoyu Mingyang''s wife. I''m Lin''s daughter-in-law recognized by the two families. Fu Qian''s current identity is the same as that of her mother-in-law in those years. Does she just want to help a junior?


    "Mom..." Lin Yang threw himself into my arms and gave me a kiss on the cheek.


    "Yang Yang, are you happy?" I took my eyes back and took out a tissue from my bag to wipe the sweat on Lin Yang''s forehead.


    "Happy, mom, we will come out to play every day, OK?" In her eyes, there are many children here, which are much more interesting than the toys at home.


    Lin Yang pulled my clothes coquetry, that appearance, I really can''t bear to say something to refuse to let her unhappy.


    "All right, come out every day."


    Lin Yang clapped his little hand and flew with joy.


    I stretched out my hand to help Lin Yang with his hair. In fact, I sympathized with the children living in the city. Unlike me, I grew up in the countryside and ran around like a wild child every day. My parents didn''t have to worry about any cars or I would get lost, but it was different in the city. Especially when Lin Xi happened last time, I was even more afraid and worried.


    Xiaoyu said that Lin Xi''s loss has something to do with Fu Qian, and my affairs have something to do with her car. In this way, should I have a good talk with Fu Qian, otherwise she really thinks I''m a bully.


    After playing all morning, when Zhou Huayu and I came home with our children, my mother-in-law was cooking, while the second sister and Chen Xiaoxiao were sitting in the living room.


    "Aunt, you are back." Chen Xiaoxiao''s big eyes blinked. When she saw me, she had a smile.


    It''s not hard to imagine what the atmosphere was like at home when we didn''t come back. The second sister didn''t like my mother-in-law all the time. It''s good for them not to fight. It''s a wonder that they can be so quiet and alone.


    But then again, since last time, the second sister will call me from time to time, and the relationship between us seems to be getting better.Chen Xiaoxiao came up and took Lin Xi and Lin Yang by the hand to go upstairs.


    "Second sister, here you are." I said hello to my second sister with a smile.


    When Lin Ruyu saw Su Xiaoran following a boy, he frowned and wondered who the boy was.


    I saw the second sister''s doubts, so I introduced: "second sister, this is Zhou Huayu, Xiaoyu''s younger brother."


    Zhou Huayu politely smiles at Lin Ruyu, then sits on the sofa and watches TV.


    Lin Ruyu gave a sullen smile in her heart. She realized that although she knew that Zhou Huijuan had another child after she got married, today she saw the child for the first time. So she was blessed to have two children.


    "Xiao ran, I have something to tell you." If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have been waiting here, and she would have seen people she didn''t want to see.


    "Well, let''s go to the study." It can be seen that the second sister is not in a good mood. If I guess correctly, it should be related to Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian.


    After all, even I know things, second sister so smart woman can''t not know.


    When she went upstairs, Lin Ruyu specially looked at Zhou Huijuan, who was busy in the kitchen. She felt that this woman was too artificial and had the same virtue as when she seduced her father before. That face was obviously Xiao San''s face.


    Maybe it''s because of Chen Xiaobing that Lin Ruyu hates Xiaosan to the extreme.


    The study is very neat, but there are two or three cigarette ends in the ashtray on the desk. It should be because Lin Ruyu smoked last night and didn''t deal with it.


    "How did she come home?" After entering the study, Lin Ruyu asked first.


    Naturally, I knew who the second sister was talking about, so I replied with a smile: "yesterday my mother-in-law was ill, so Xiao Yu and I asked her to stay at home for one night."


    I told the truth, I know that the second sister didn''t like my mother-in-law very much, so I didn''t talk much.

 Chapter 343

    There was a moment of silence in the study. Lin Ruyu''s tall figure was half a head higher than Su Xiaoran''s. she went to the window and opened it. The breeze came in and dispersed some of the miscellaneous smell in the room.


    "Is there anything important for the second sister to come to me?" I asked directly.


    "It''s nothing. Just come to see Lin Xi and Lin Yang. They are the living treasures of the Lin family. Especially Lin Xi, the only one child of the Lin family. You have to watch him. Don''t let anything happen to him. His life is worth more than ours." Lin Ruyu looked east and West, seemingly careless, but in fact it was a reminder to Su Xiaoran, even the implication was that even if you have an accident, you can''t let Lin Xi have an accident.


    "Good."


    I can understand the meaning of the second sister. We are really to blame for this incident. It was our parents who didn''t take good care of Lin Xi and let some people take advantage of him.


    But her implication, the idea of son preference, is still very important. Although I can''t understand it, I respect her, so I won''t argue with her about it.


    "I know you are not comfortable with what I said, but it''s a fact. In the Lin family, men are always more useful than women, otherwise my father would not have tried every means to give birth to a boy outside..." Lin Ruyu pauses. Speaking of this, her memory goes back to that time.


    At that time, my mother was not in good health, but she was still preparing to have a third child for my father. However, she had two miscarriages in the middle, and finally formed a habitual miscarriage. Since then, my mother never had a quick miscarriage. Until later, Lin Tianhua brought back a beautiful young woman from outside. She was Zhou Huijuan with a baby boy in her hand


    originally, Zhou Huijuan, who thought that she could ascend the sky by her son, was driven away by her mother after living in the Lin family for less than three months. Lin Tianhua had to keep Zhou Huijuan and Xiao Yu outside because she didn''t make trouble with her mother because of her good husband''s status.


    After that, his mother passed away in a few years, but Lin Tianhua promised that he would never marry again in his whole life. He could only enter the Lin family after Zhou Zeyu got married.


    That''s why Lin Tianhua didn''t give Zhou Zeyu the surname of Lin.


    Lin Ruyu was very upset when he thought about this. At the beginning, he decided to go to school abroad. A large part of the reason was that he didn''t want to see her half brother, so he was always indifferent to him. Of course, she didn''t tell anyone about these words, including his elder sister.


    "Second sister, are you ok?" Second sister''s face is not very good, and even a little pale, and even the forehead are showing meticulous sweat, she is strong support?


    At this time, Lin Ruyu bent down in pain and protected her chest tightly with her hands. Her body was shaking.


    "Second sister, second sister are you all right? Second sister... " I panic squat down to help the second sister, let her lean on me, she grabbed my hand, very hard.


    "Save Ambulance... " Lin Ruyu endured the pain and spat out a few words.


    I yelled at the door, "Zhou Huayu, call an ambulance quickly..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the doctor''s office, the doctor told me about the second sister''s condition. I clenched my hands nervously and walked out of the doctor''s office. My foot machine was almost soft.


    Second sister is advanced breast cancer, no more than half a year.


    Even I can''t accept this news. How can elder sister and Xiaoyu accept it? And Chen Xiaoxiao, she is only ten years old, what should she do.


    I walked to the door of the ward with the wall, when Lin Ruyu and her elder sister just arrived.


    "Ran ran..." Lin Ruyu saw Su Xiaoran from a distance and ran over.


    I looked up at him, holding the second sister''s case in my hand, and my hands were shaking. I slowly handed the examination results to Lin Ruyu. They were brothers and sisters, and they could make a decision for Lin Ruyu.


    Lin Ruyu, once a doctor, sighs in his heart. At this time, Lin Ruqing also goes to Lin Ruyu. He hands the examination results to his elder sister and turns to the ward.


    I know her temper very well. She is too impatient. I have to watch her


    Sure enough, after Lin Ruqing saw what was written on it, he fell back several steps. Fortunately, I helped her in time.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. The doctor said that if you get treatment, the second elder sister will be fine." At this time, I can only comfort the elder sister, but my heart is very clear, with the second sister''s illness


    Lin Ruqing couldn''t help but shed tears. Her mother found out breast cancer and died in less than half a year. Now, her sister also got this disease. How can she accept it


    I can feel the whole body of the elder sister trembling, and there is no meat on her bony hands. I hold her hand, and I feel that it''s a little put down. She covers her eyes with one hand, so that no one can see her weak side.


    In the ward, Lin Ruyu leans on and puts on his clothes. His face turns pale. However, when he sees Lin Ruyu coming in, he has a smile on his face. It''s just that this smile appears on his face at this time, and he has an indescribable sense of disobedience.


    "Xiao Ran is really making a fuss. I just fainted by accident, so she called you all here. There is something important in your company today. How can she be so ignorant..." As he spoke, Lin Ruyu looked up at Lin Ruyu.He came over in silence and pulled the quilt up a little. Because he was biting his teeth, his forehead was full of blue tendons, but the hair in front of him was well blocked.


    "I don''t think Ran Ran is very sensible, either." Lin Ruyu echoed.


    Lin Ruyu''s nervous tension relaxed. She thought that Su Xiaoran had not told anyone else about it. "Yes, I also think you have to talk about her, Xiaoyu. This man is most annoyed when his wife calls his family when he is working..."


    Lin Ruyu''s words interrupted Lin Ruyu''s enthusiasm.


    "But I don''t think the second sister is more sensible."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruyu is stunned. There are only two major events in her life: marriage, birth, aging and death.


    Now, she should belong to the latter.


    "I''m sorry I worried you." Lin Ruyu''s tone softened. In fact, she had found out that she had this disease a long time ago, so she had secretly arranged everything for Chen Xiaoxiao. Even if she died one day, she had to ensure that her daughter would have no worries about food and clothing all her life.


    At this time, Lin Ruqing came in from the outside of the ward. At this time, she had adjusted herself. She had experienced the time when her mother left. She knew what Lin Ruyu needed more at this time. Therefore, as a elder sister, she must be strong.


    "How''s it going, little sister? I heard Xiao ran say that you fainted because of a cold. Oh, you don''t know. You scared me to death. Fortunately, you''re OK. " When Lin Ruqing spoke, he turned his head to Su Xiaoran and gave her a look, hoping that he would not say anything.


    I naturally understand the intention of the elder sister, immediately pretended to apologize: "elder sister, I was wrong, I said a little serious on the phone."

 Chapter 344

    Lin Ruyu can''t see that the elder sister is impatient. It''s great to be able to resist crying in front of her. She once took Lin Ruqing''s hand and said that the elder sister is like a mother. After her mother died, the elder sister played the role of a mother. She was very grateful for that.


    "Sister, I''m fine." Lin Ruyu comforts Lin Ruqing, but there are tears in her eyes where Lin Ruqing can''t see.


    Where can Lin Ruqing be better? She bites the inner wall of her lips with her teeth, for fear that she will not be able to help it, because the pain can make her awake.


    Lin Ruyu saw the little movements of the two sisters. He felt sorry for his two sisters and comforted each other. Now he finally understood that women are stronger than men.


    ¡­¡­


    while Lin Ruyu was sent to the hospital, Chen Xiaobing was in the wind, flowing fast and living. He haunted all kinds of drunken places every day. After waking up, he didn''t know whether it was day or night.


    On that day, when he opened his eyes, he found himself in the rental house. He looked up and squinted. There was rubbish everywhere on the ground, and his nose could smell the smell of rotten food.


    "Me. Fuck..." Chen Xiaobing burst out rude words, which is too normal for him.


    Fumbling in bed, he finally found his mobile phone in the corner. After a long time, he realized that the mobile phone had no power and turned off automatically.


    After searching the room for more than one time, he finally found the charger. After charging, the mobile phone finally turned on and looked at the time and date. Li himself spent a few hours using medicinal materials, and he shook his head in a daze. This medicine has a great aftereffect. If he didn''t have enough rest, it would be very uncomfortable, just like being bitten by thousands of ants.


    Just at this time, the phone rings. It''s a text message. Chen Xiaobing takes an impatient look at it, which shows Fu Qian''s name.


    This woman, when she comes to you, confesses you as a Bodhisattva. When she''s free, she looks at you like a beggar. She doesn''t even bother to look at you.


    What''s the reason for calling now?


    Chen Xiaobing''s mouth curved, and he would never refuse money. Fu Qian came to him and got not only money, but also his dream body.


    Thinking about this, I pointed to open the message.


    "Old place, waiting for you."


    I just heard such a sentence on the other end of the phone and was hung up.


    Chen Xiaobing is very satisfied with looking at the phone giggle, the old place, he likes.


    Holding the itchy part of his body with his hands, Chen Xiaobing regretted taking the medicine, but as long as he saw the beauty, it should not affect his performance.


    When Chen Xiaobing arrived at the old place, it was already an hour later. He pressed the hall and came to open the door. It was a beautiful woman, but not Fu Qian.


    "Sorry, I seem to have found the wrong room." It seems that the person is not Fu Qian. Chen Xiaobing thinks that he really rang the wrong doorbell.


    But without waiting for his next reaction, he has been dragged into the hotel by the woman.


    The house is brightly lit. Chen Xiaobing holds a woman on the wall with a smile of evil charm. Without any eyes, this woman is no worse than Fu Qian, even She''s in better shape.


    "What do you call a beautiful woman?" When Chen Xiaobing spoke, he had already started to move.


    "Wife." The woman spits out these two words, the smile on her face never retreats, and her eyes can twinkle like a soul.


    ¡­ The excited Chen Xiaobing has been fighting for an hour before he leans to one side and lights a cigarette.


    Then the woman leaned up, lay on him, put her finger over the cigarette he had lit, and began to smoke.


    Chen Xiaobing laughs twice. This woman is a little interesting. Her Kung Fu is good.


    "You volunteered. I have no money." As soon as Chen Xiaobing saw it, he knew what the woman''s occupation was. As soon as he came in, he started because he thought it was arranged by Fu Qian, but Now it seems that''s not the case. It seems that


    "I don''t want much, 30000 yuan. I''ll give you three days. If I don''t get the money, I''ll send the video to the Internet "The woman put two puffs of cigarette back into Chen Xiaobing''s hands," and I''ll let the technicians mosaic me. "


    What do you mean? Have you been fooled? And being threatened?


    As soon as Chen Xiaobing got angry, he threw his cigarette to the ground, but the cigarette end was thrown to the curtain. The window opened a crack, and a cool wind came in, and the curtain was blown in a flash. Soon, the open fire from the cigarette end had a small flame, and soon the fire was getting bigger and bigger


    In the bathroom, the woman is washing her body. Chen Xiaobing kicks the bathroom door open with a fierce kick. When he comes up, he pinches the woman''s neck and makes her wave her hands frequently.


    When the woman was about to die, Chen Xiaobing released her hand and pushed her to the wall, "who told you to do this? Say


    "I don''t know. They gave me money to do it." A woman is telling the truth. She was rescued when she committed suicide. The man asked to do something for him. The reward was her mother''s high hand expenses and all the expenses she spent on studying abroad afterwards. This temptation was very big. At the beginning, she wanted to commit suicide. A large part of the reason was that she was unable to help her mother with the operation. Since her mother was going to die, she went ahead of time to kill me, but the man gave me a lot of money She hopes.But the person who saved him didn''t let her see his face from the beginning to the end.


    Chen Xiaobing didn''t believe it. She was pressed against the wall by her hand. The pain came from her stomach and a smell of blood appeared. At this time, the girl blinked her long eyelashes. When Chen Xiaobing saw the knife with blood in her hand, she was scared to release her hand. With the sound of water, the girl''s body fell to the ground and the blood and water fused together As it flows into the sewer


    Dumbfounded Chen Xiaobing is breathing the air. At this time, a large amount of smoke is spreading to the outside through the window, and the fire alarm in the hotel also rings. Chen Xiaobing feels that it was wrong before. At this time, all he can think of is running.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he found that there was a fire in the house. The alarm was harsh and smoke was everywhere. Chen Xiaobing had no time to think about it. He opened the door and ran downstairs. Together with many fleeing people, he covered his mouth and nose and squeezed down the stairs.


    Soon he was outside the hotel, and by this time, the fire engine had arrived.


    Chen Xiaobing turned around and left immediately. In fact, at the moment, he hoped that the fire would not stop. He had better burn everything inside and be wiped out with the "corpse".


    It''s just, who will do such harm to him? Is that Fu Qian?


    No one knows that old place except him and Fu Qian.

 Chapter 345

    When the elder sister and the second sister were talking, my phone rang. It was my mother-in-law.


    I got outside the ward and picked up the phone.


    After telling the second sister that she was ok, my mother-in-law asked me out. She watched the second sister being pulled away from home by an ambulance. It was estimated that she was worried that she would call like this.


    Hang up the phone, turn around to see Lin Ruyu behind me, see me turn around, he asked: "who?"


    "Oh, it''s mom. She called to ask how the second sister was. I think she was scared." I answered truthfully that when the ambulance left, I followed the ambulance to the hospital, and my mother-in-law and Zhou Huayu were still at home.


    Lin Ruyu looked sad and sighed. I seldom see him like this.


    "Xiaoyu, look at the second sister. My mother told me to go out. I''ll be back soon." The relationship between the second sister and her mother-in-law is not good. I can understand that she doesn''t come to the hospital to see her. It''s just that at this time she asked me to go out and have a chat. I feel a little strange.


    "Good." Lin Ruyu holds Su Xiaoran in his arms. A few seconds later, he kisses her on the forehead, and then releases her.


    ¡­


    when I arrived at the place my mother-in-law had agreed, it was half an hour later, and she was still outside, and she waved to me through the glass window. It seemed that her mother-in-law was in a good mood.


    "Mom, why are you here?" I sat opposite my mother-in-law and put my bag on the next chair.


    Zhou Huijuan clenched her hands under the table nervously, and her eyes dodged. In order to calm her tension, she took a big sip of the coffee on the table, but forgot that the coffee was still very hot. Fortunately, she could not be scalded. She forced herself to swallow it and then opened her mouth.


    "Xiao ran, is your second sister OK?" Zhou Huijuan finds a prologue. Her mind is still thinking about what he said when she just met Fu Cheng. At the moment, her heart is in a mess.


    "It''s OK. I''m awake." I flashed back and called the waiter for a drink.


    "You will accompany me to buy some things for your second sister later." Zhou Huijuan sighed.


    "Good." In fact, I have been thinking about what my mother-in-law asked me to do? Now it seems that she is just embarrassed to go directly to the hospital to see her second sister. I thought she and her second sister are incompatible. I still want to ease their relationship


    ¡­¡­


    When I came back to the hospital with the fruit my mother-in-law bought, there were many people in white coats. They were chatting with my second sister about some things that I didn''t have. It seemed very relaxed. After a while, Lin Ruyu and a doctor came out of the ward.


    I put the fruit on the table and went out to stand beside Lin Ruyu.


    The doctor''s expression was dignified. He first removed his eye bracket with his hand, and then opened his mouth.


    "The situation is not very optimistic. Miss Lin''s condition is more serious than I expected. If she doesn''t care about her health any more, she will have half a year at most. I suggest that she be hospitalized immediately." The doctor said cautiously, during which he sighed several times.


    Smell speech, Lin Ruyu surface not how big waves, but I know, he is in suppress their emotions.


    I reached out to hold his hand. I could clearly feel his nervous tension. When my hand touched him, he even trembled.


    He is very nervous and worried, which is my most intuitive feeling.


    He took my hand in his backhand, not strong enough, but enough to make me feel the comfort from him.


    "Doctor, please." Finally, Lin Ruyu only received these five words, and thousands of emotions were included in them.


    Then Dr. white coat left, and Lin Ruyu sat down on the rest chair next to him. The expression on his face was hard to describe. He felt that he was about to be evacuated.


    I will quietly accompany him and be his eternal backing.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting like this. I feel that for a long time, my feet are numb, and I don''t feel well when I move.


    "Are your feet numb?" Suddenly Lin Ruyu asked.


    I was stunned for a moment. I thought Xiaoyu was thinking about things attentively. I didn''t expect that although his eyes were closed, he could feel my little action.


    "Well, a little, but it''s better now." It''s true that my legs will feel numb after sitting for a long time, but it will be OK soon. Now I''m only worried that Xiaoyu''s body will not be able to bear it. Looking at his frowning eyebrows, my eyes say that they are red. Looking at them makes me sad, "Xiaoyu, second sister will be OK."


    Half a day I only said a word of comfort, in fact, I really will not comfort people.


    "Well, I''m just worried about how much second sister will think Oh, by the way, Xiaoxiao is still outside, isn''t she? "


    After Lin Ruyu reminded me, I almost forgot, "yes, Zhou Huayu is also at home, helping to watch Lin Xi and Lin Yang. I don''t know what''s going on with them now."


    I remember when I left with the ambulance, Chen Xiaoxiao looked at us anxiously and wanted to follow us. But I was afraid that I couldn''t take care of Chen Xiaoxiao when I got to the hospital, so I let Zhou Huayu look at her.


    "I''m looking at the second sister here. You can go back. There are children at home." When talking, Lin Ruyu looks out of the window. It''s dark. It''s time for an adult to come home and watch. Otherwise, the family is full of children, and they will be afraid.I also looked out with Lin Ruyu''s eyes. It was dark, and time passed quickly.


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    When I left, I wanted to talk to my second sister. Unfortunately, she fell asleep, and her elder sister was watching her. It can be seen that she was really tired. She had a small life all these years, and she worked so hard. After divorce, she was under a lot of pressure, and it was hard for her.


    In fact, I am very grateful to God, let me around more Lin Ruyu, let me in the face of anything when I am not alone.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the hospital, the family and the work place ran at three o''clock. One week, the second elder sister was forced to be hospitalized by Lin Ruyu and the elder sister. Xiaoxiao specially invited someone to take care of her, and she would stay in our house at night.


    According to the doctor, the second sister is very cooperative, so the effect is good. As long as you keep in a good mood, everything is possible.


    Just when everyone thought things were going in the right direction, the storm just came.


    A homicide in a hotel made people panic. According to the police, the suspect is at large. He is a man, about 1.8 meters tall and very thin. He was wearing a cap and a sports suit when committing the crime.


    From the photos, you can''t see the face, and the hotel surveillance video doesn''t have any useful information.


    Lin Ruyu also specially invited security personnel to come home, saying that it was for the sake of the safety of me and the children. I didn''t think much about it, but I didn''t feel comfortable being guarded.


    But that''s good. Last time, I was scared by Lin Xi. I don''t want to have such an accident again.

 Chapter 346

    Since she knew that she was pregnant, Fu Qian paid special attention to the fact that her high-heeled shoes had been replaced with flat shoes. If she didn''t make up, she didn''t make up. Her drinking and eating had been greatly changed, and her living habits were so good that even she felt incredible.


    Fu Cheng arranged for the driver to pick Fu Qian up and down from work every day. When he got home, Fu Chengji brought up the nutritious meal. In doing so, he took good care of his daughter.


    On this day, as usual, Fu Qian came out after work, and the driver was waiting there.


    At this time, a man came over and accidentally turned off Fu Qian''s bag. When the driver saw it, he immediately opened the door and got off.


    When the driver didn''t get to Fu Qian, the man picked up the bag and returned it to Fu Qian, apologizing.


    This episode, Fu Qian did not mind, picked up the bag into the car.


    Back home, Fu Cheng has prepared the meal, Fu Qian went to his room to change clothes, but did not want to, found a note in the pocket of clothes.


    Open a look, the words inside let her expression instantly cold down.


    Fu Qian seems to have figured out something about what happened these days.


    No wonder Chen Xiaobing has been unable to get through for so many days. There is another reason.


    -----The baby is mine.


    With just a few words, Fu Qian has already determined that it must have been written to her by Chen Xiaobing.


    Fu Qian changed her professional clothes, took a suit of casual clothes and put it on her, took her bag and went downstairs.


    "Qianqian is coming to dinner." Fu Cheng said to Fu Qian with a smile, but when he saw that his daughter was still holding the bag, his smile froze for a second, "Qian Qian, are you going out?"


    "Yes, Dad, you eat first." Fu Qian changed her shoes and left the house in a hurry.


    Fu Cheng''s hand movement pauses, then takes out the telephone to dial and explains a few words.


    Fu Qian himself drove to a small bar. This is another place where she and Chen Xiaobing met. Today, he handed a note to himself. He will be waiting for her here.


    After parking the car, Fu Qian got out of the car and entered the bar. Today''s bar is very quiet. There is only one person sitting in front of the bar. At night, he is also wearing a cap. Under the dim light, people can''t see his appearance clearly.


    But Fu qian does not have to guess that he is Chen Xiaobing.


    "What do you want me to do?" Fu Qian went to him and sat down. She didn''t want to lower her haughty posture for a moment.


    Chen Xiaobing looks up and stares at Fu Qian. It''s only a few days since he saw him. Chen Xiaobing has been confused. Even the dim light can''t cover his fatigue.


    "You''ve made me like this. What do you think I''m going to do with you?" Chen Xiaobing sneered and then asked.


    Fu Qian looked at Chen Xiaobing with a confused face. She didn''t understand the meaning of his words. She put the bag on the bar and looked at him. The smile on her face never disappeared. Her proud look was the same as before.


    "Chen Xiaobing, what do you mean by that?" All of a sudden, the smile on Fu Qian''s face disappeared. If she was still guessing that the hotel homicide might be related to Chen Xiaobing, at this moment, she could be sure that Chen Xiaobing was responsible for picking up the case.


    The quilt in Chen Xiaobing''s hand was heavily smashed on the ground by him. With a "pa -" sound, the glass debris broke all over the ground, and the sound whirled in the bar.


    "What''s wrong with me? Fu Qian, Chen Xiaobing asked himself that there is nothing wrong with you. It''s natural for you to take money to do business. For a man''s sake, why don''t you come to borrow seed from me just to come to him? But you can''t be so cruel. Even so, I don''t want to pester you, but you want to drive me to the end. In this case, it''s better for us to go to hell together... " With that, Chen Xiaobing took the lighter out of his pocket and played with it in his hand.


    At this time, Fu Qian felt that something was wrong. The wine in the bar was too strong. She had already smelled it when she came in. She just thought there was too much wine in the bar, but now she thinks it''s not like this.


    "You know me, my biggest weakness is that I like beautiful women. Even if I die, I like beautiful women lying around me." Chen Xiaobing is playing with the lighter in his hand. With a smile at the corner of his mouth, he looks very cautious.


    The pungent smell of wine spreads to her nose, and Fu Qian seems to smell the smell of death. She knows very well that people like Chen Xiaobing dare to do anything, and her fear can''t help it.


    Fu Qian clenched her fist while keeping her face unchanged.


    It''s just


    "Chen Xiaobing, although I don''t know why you have such extreme ideas, even if you want me to die with you, you have to give me a reason, don''t you?" Fu Qian pinches herself with her fingernails, and the pain comes in an instant, so as to calm herself down as much as possible.


    Chen Xiaobing licked it with his tongue. An intriguing smile appeared on his face. He got up from his chair and slowly approached Fu Qian. Then he grabbed Fu Qian''s neck and said coldly, "why? You and I want a reason? When you find a woman to calculate me, do you think about the reason? Ah... "


    Chen Xiaobing seems to be crazy, and his emotions burst out suddenly. His strength is getting stronger and stronger. Fu Qian just feels that she can''t breathe any more."I tell you, I just pinched the woman''s neck with this hand and stabbed her with this hand. Soon she was out of breath At the same time, Chen Xiaobing also compared his movements. That''s what he did in the hotel that day. His face was ferocious, as if All of a sudden, he yelled at Fu Qian: "it''s all your fault, you know? It''s all your fault. "


    This time, Fu Qian understood what was going on. It turned out that Chen Xiaobing put the matter on his head. At that time, she just knew that she was pregnant. She didn''t have the heart to concentrate on irrelevant people. At that time, she just wanted to drive Su Xiaoran away and let Xiaoyu return to her side.


    All of a sudden, Fu Qian has a bold guess in her heart. Is this matter related to Xiao Yu?


    "Xiaoyu, I''m not..." Fu Qian once said, she can''t die, this is the only belief in her heart.


    With a little hope, I hope Chen Xiaobing can let go, but his strength is not small at all.


    Fu Qian felt that she could hardly breathe. She thought she was going to die like this, but when she was about to despair, suddenly he could breathe, and Chen Xiaobing''s hand left her neck.


    "You say it''s Lin Ruyu? Are you sure? " Chen Xiaobing was eager to know the answer. At first, he suspected that it was not easy. He knew that although Fu Qian was a little careful, what she wanted was to go back to Lin Ruyu and design his killing move. She couldn''t think of it. He just had no place to vent his depression, so he found Fu Qian. He was very satisfied with the answer.

 Chapter 347

    Fu Qian didn''t go home until more than 11 o''clock. Before that, the people sent by Fu Cheng had already replied to him about what happened in the bar.


    Before returning home, Fu Qian uses a silk scarf to cover the pinch marks on her neck and enters the house carefully for fear of waking up her father Fu Cheng.


    But I don''t want to. When I open the door, the light in the living room lights up immediately. Fu Chengji stands in front of the switch and looks at her.


    "Dad "Fu Qian didn''t think that her father had not gone to bed. If he had gone to bed at nine o''clock, he would have gone to bed.


    "Come back, go to wash and go to bed early, or it will be bad for the children." Fu Cheng opened his mouth in a calm tone, and the smile on his face was the same as usual.


    "Good." Fu Qian always thinks that today''s father is different, but she can''t tell where it is, but she feels very strange.


    ¡­¡­


    the next day, Fu Cheng made another appointment with Zhou Huijuan.


    "What did you say?" After hearing Fu Cheng''s words clearly, Zhou Huijuan widens her eyes, and her anger is self-evident. "I''ve raised your son so well that now you want to give up. No matter my daughter, Fu Cheng is just as cruel as you are."


    Fu Cheng sneered and said, "yes, I''m cruel. I used to be cruel to let my son call someone else''s father. Now I can also be cruel not to let your daughter''s wild seed call me son''s father."


    Fu Chengyi changed his usual gentleness and fierce eyes. He was such a person. At that time, the Fu family was oppressed by the Lin family. As the leader of the Fu family, Fu Cheng hated the Lin family to the bone, but didn''t want to have an accident. Zhou Huijuan gave birth to a child alone in the hospital. At that time, it happened that her wife was also giving birth to a child, and he bribed her The doctor, let Zhou Huijuan and his wife into the same delivery room, so as to realize his word for woman strategy.


    Since Lin Tianhua likes to win so much, let him give everything he wins to his son. That''s what Fu Cheng thought at that time.


    Zhou Huijuan found out that there was no mistake about changing her son. At that time, she didn''t make a public statement. Because she also needed a son to stabilize her position, she reached an agreement with Fu Cheng. She took what she needed and didn''t owe each other.


    But after all, Zhou Huijuan is a woman. Afterwards, she is not good to Lin Ruyu, and she will secretly go to see Fu Qian. Because of Lin Tianhua''s ruthlessness, she will get married again, which can be regarded as abandoning Lin Ruyu completely, so she has no time and energy to see Fu Qian again. But every time she has no living expenses, she will go to see Lin Ruyu, and Lin Ruyu will give up her own money every time Spend money on your mother.


    Now, she thought that she would not be involved with the Fu family. She even treated Lin Ruyu''s own son, but at this time, she let her know that her own daughter was not doing well. How could she bear it.


    "Fu Cheng, don''t go too far. She is also your daughter who has been in pain for more than 30 years. Even if the child in her stomach is not Xiaoyu''s, you can''t ignore it." Zhou Huijuan calmed down and began to discount her family cards. She could raise her feelings with a pet. What''s more, her daughter, who has been raising for more than 30 years, thinks that Fu Cheng won''t be so cruel.


    But she still overestimated Fu Cheng''s humanity. If he really had a little humanity, at the beginning, he would not be willing to trade his son for Lin Tianhua''s illegitimate daughter.


    "She''s not my daughter, and like you, she''s both Fu Cheng didn''t say the word "whore". However, in his opinion, it is true that a woman''s promiscuity with a pregnant child will not be a good breed. "I''ve raised her for more than 30 years, and it''s not so cruel, but you''d better be clear that she can''t marry Xiaoyu or have any relationship with Xiaoyu. Otherwise, I won''t let you go, and I won''t let her go Son, you always deserve the best. "


    This time it''s Zhou Huijuan, who sneers at his son?


    "Fu Cheng, don''t you want him to change your surname?" Zhou Huijuan does not believe that a man can tolerate his son to follow other people''s surnames all his life.


    "Why not? As long as I know he''s my son. " Fu Cheng''s mouth curved as if he didn''t care. Not everyone can see his idea clearly.


    It is undeniable that Fu Cheng was intercepted by Zhou Huijuan, but he didn''t want to admit his pain. The matter of changing his surname needs a long-term consideration.


    "Fu Cheng, since you are so unreasonable, don''t blame me. I will use my own way to achieve the result I want, or..." Zhou Huijuan pauses for a moment, showing an intriguing smile on her face, "revenge."


    With that, Zhou Huijuan left without looking back. Although she had no ability, she also had the consequences because she was not sensible when she was young, but as a mother, she did not allow her daughter to suffer. Since Fu Cheng planned to tear her face, she had nothing to worry about. She wanted to help Fu Qian get back what belonged to her.


    Looking at Zhou Huijuan''s back, Fu Cheng leans on the seat leisurely. A woman wants to fight with him, which is also whimsical.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ruyu stayed in the hospital for half a month and wanted to go home, but Lin Ruqing and Lin Ruyu didn''t agree, so they had to give up.


    This day, Lin Ruyu and her elder sister Lin Ruqing were walking in the hospital. She was acutely aware that someone was following them. Her intuition told her that it was Chen Xiaobing. She couldn''t tell why she felt this way."Sister, I''m a little bit in the mood for an apple." Lin Ruyu turns to look at Lin Ruqing. At the same time, he uses Yu Guang to scan behind them. When a man with a cap sees them stop, he immediately turns around and leaves.


    Lin Ruqing hesitated, wondering if it was Lin Ruyu who wanted to support her and go home?


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I won''t leave. I just want to eat apples. I just want to eat apples." Lin Ruyu assured.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ruqing agreed: "well, you can do well here, and I''ll be right back."


    Lin Ruqing trotted away and turned around in three steps, for fear that Lin Ruyu would cheat her.


    After the rain, the air is excellent, especially in the morning, the sun is very good, and there is no sun.


    If normal, such a leisurely day, Lin Ruyu did not dare to expect to sit here and enjoy the scenery.


    Watching Lin Ruqing leave, Chen Xiaobing walks over to Lin Ruyu and sits down. These days, he''s really not living a human life. He''s afraid to be recognized when he goes in and out. He hasn''t shaved or taken a bath for half a month. He has a bad smell on his body.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Ruyu didn''t have to look at it. She had already determined that the person sitting next to her was Chen Xiaobing.


    It''s just that the once romantic and popular school grass, Professor of mythology, has turned out to be like this.

 Chapter 348

    "Can I have some money? I''ve been hungry for two days Chen Xiaobing spoke with difficulty. If he had no way to go, he would not have thought of Lin Ruyu.


    Lin Ruyu laughed without covering up, "how? Do you have no money to eat with those beautiful young girls? "


    "No matter how young and beautiful they are, don''t they all value my money? I don''t have any money. They all run away. " Chen Xiaobing said as if joking, as if he was telling other people''s stories. He didn''t even have much trouble in his heart. If he lived like this, what could he care about.


    "I understand. If I were you, I would be like that." Lin Ruyu seldom speaks calmly to Chen Xiaobing, but she loves him very much. After all, he is the man he loves the most and the only one he has ever loved.


    "How is Xiaoxiao? Is she all right? " If there is anyone else in the world worthy of Chen Xiaobing''s concern, it is Chen Xiaoxiao. No doubt, although he is not a qualified husband or a qualified father, his love for Chen Xiaobing is true.


    "Good, very good." Lin Ruyu returned and took out a key from his bag for a long time. He handed it to Chen Xiaobing. "This is the key to my home. There is a card in the second drawer of the bedside table in my room. The password is a little birthday. Where can you hide, but I suggest you turn yourself in. "


    Since she knew about the murder in the hotel, Lin Ruyu took the key with her. She always had a premonition that Chen Xiaobing came back to find her.


    Chen Xiaobing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Ruyu knew everything. Was it hard to succeed? Was he really designed by Lin Ruyu?


    After taking the key, Chen Xiaobing didn''t have a word to spare. He got up and left.


    "Xiaoyu didn''t do it. If you still have an old relationship, don''t retaliate. Turn yourself in. Prison is the safest place." Lin Ruyu said.


    She and Chen Xiaobing have been in love with Fu Qian for more than ten years. She knows what he is thinking. What''s more, she is a smart woman. She knows everything that has happened in these years, but she never mentions it to anyone.


    Chen Xiaobing did not answer. After a pause, he left directly.


    Today''s sunshine is really good. If only time could flow back, let''s go back to the time before we met Chen Xiaobing. Lin Ruyu thought like this.


    When Lin Ruqing came back with apple, she saw the figure of the man with the cap standing up from the chair and leaving, but her attention was all on Lin Ruyu. She didn''t look at the figure of the man carefully, otherwise she would recognize who he was.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After work, I went to pick up Chen Xiaoxiao from school and took her to the hospital to see her second sister.


    Chen Xiaoxiao has really grown up. On the way here, she also bought something that the second sister likes to eat. On the way, she told me that today, she will show her mother the test paper with full marks to make her happy.


    My daughter is my mother''s little cotton padded jacket.


    In fact, I also listen to the lucky, with Linyang, and Linxi.


    Coincidentally or not, Chen Xiaoxiao and I met Fu Qian at the gate of the hospital. Looking at the things she was carrying, it is estimated that she also came to see the second sister. However, she changed her old style, wearing loose and comfortable clothes and flat shoes. When she saw me, her eyes were full of pride and provocation.


    Even if she was pregnant, her haughty nature did not converge at all.


    "Hello, aunt Fu!" Although Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t like Fu Qian very much, he said hello politely.


    I do not intend to pay attention to Fu Qian, holding Chen Xiaoxiao''s hand to leave.


    "Su Xiaoran, do you mind talking to me alone?" Fu Qian is not that kind of weak woman. She always grabs what she likes. A few years ago, she failed to rob Su Xiaoran, which doesn''t mean that she can''t do it a few years later.


    I don''t want to escape, but now is not the time, let alone Chen Xiaoxiao. Even without Chen Xiaoxiao, today I come to see my second sister. I don''t feel like I''m in a bad mood.


    "Another day."


    I didn''t stop. I even stepped up.


    Out of a distance, Chen Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "I don''t like aunt Fu Qian."


    At the same time, Chen Xiaoxiao looked back at Fu Qian who was following them. It was clear that Fu Qian''s aunt was so similar to her mother. How could she not like her?


    When Fu Qian saw Chen Xiaoxiao coming back, she immediately had a smile on her face and waved to greet her.


    When waiting for the elevator, Fu Qian followed, and the three of us took the elevator to the floor together.


    After getting out of the elevator, Chen Xiaoxiao ran to the ward first. Without the children around, Fu Qian said, "Su Xiaoran, did Xiao Yu tell you about my pregnancy? The child is his. He won''t ignore me. You''d better be ready to leave. "


    I sneered and asked, "shouldn''t you be ready to have an abortion?"


    Fu Qian''s expression cooled down, and she turned her head to Su Xiaoran. She never thought Su Xiaoran would fight back so directly. It seems that she had underestimated her before.


    When Fu Qian stopped, I went over her and stepped into the ward first. Chen Xiaoxiao handed the paper to the second sister. I could see that the second sister was very pleased."Sister Ruyu..."


    When Fu Qian''s voice came, the smile on Lin Ruyu''s face froze for a second. Since the incident of Lin''s staff jumping from a building last time, Lin Ruyu''s attitude towards Fu Qian was much colder. This time, she didn''t tell her when she was hospitalized. How did she know?


    When Lin Ruyu doubts, Fu Qian has come to her and put the things in her hand beside her.


    "Sister Ruyu heard that you were ill. How are you now? Are you better? " Fu Qian looks anxious, as if she is really worried about Lin Ruyu.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s much better." Lin Ruyu returned with a smile.


    When speaking, Fu Qian touches Chen Xiaoxiao''s head. It is reasonable to say that the child in her stomach and Chen Xiaoxiao are still half brothers or sisters. Thinking like this, Fu Qian''s mind becomes complicated for a moment.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Fu Qian didn''t want to hurt Lin Ruyu, but now, she hurt her from the other side. If things come to light, maybe they will break up with each other.


    At this time, Lin Ruqing came in from the door and saw that Fu Qian''s smiling face was cold. She never liked Fu Qian.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Ruqing asked impolitely.


    "Elder sister, let me see sister Ruyu." Fu Qian replied with a smile, not because of Lin Ruqing''s impoliteness, because she has long been used to her indifference.


    Lin Ruqing came over and said directly, "now that you have seen it, you can go."

 Chapter 349

    In the ward, suddenly embarrassed.


    Fu qian does not seem to care about the general, the smile on her face is still, she gently patted the back of Lin Ruyu''s hand, and then slowly turned away.


    When she passed me, Fu Qian stopped for a second, but she didn''t say anything and did nothing. She just looked at me and left.


    If you don''t take any stand, Fu Qian is really beautiful, tall, in good shape, highly educated and capable. Such a woman is very dazzling. In fact, she is very similar to her second sister.


    Can I and her present relations, even if she looks again beautiful, again dazzling, I also can''t let her have a little chance to approach Lin Ruyu, he is mine.


    Because Chen Xiaoxiao had to go to school the next day, we didn''t spend much time in the hospital.


    Today, Lin Ruyu came back very early. When Chen Xiaoxiao and I went home, he had already come back.


    However, even when I got home, his mobile phone was always ringing, every time he would go to other places to answer the phone. At the beginning, I always thought he was busy with work, but unfortunately, once when I handed him hot milk, his phone just rang, which showed two words Fu Qian.


    At that moment, the action in my hand was stunned for a second.


    Lin Ruyu hung up the phone and looked at me. His thin lips moved. Did he want to explain to me?


    "Ran ran..."


    "I believe you." I interrupted him, then said: "today, I met her in the hospital, she said she was pregnant with your child, if she can really pregnant with your child, then she is capable, but I don''t believe her, I believe you."


    I put the cup on the table, sat down beside him, put my head on his shoulder, put my hand around his arm, and asked, "can I believe you?"


    As soon as Lin Ruyu''s palms were tight, his originally flat hand became a fist. He didn''t expect that Fu Qian went to Su Xiaoran himself. Originally, he didn''t intend to do anything, but


    It took a long time for Lin Ruyu to speak.


    "The child in her stomach has nothing to do with me. According to my investigation, the father of her child is probably Chen Xiaobing. " Lin Ruyu added more weight to the last three words. When he said these three words, his heart was very complicated. The second elder sister always treated Fu Qian as her own sister, but now Fu Qian even colluded with Chen Xiaobing. If the second elder sister knew about this, he really didn''t know what kind of influence it would have on her.


    I can''t believe looking at Lin Ruyu, Chen Xiaobing? Former second brother-in-law?


    This is too exaggerated. Even I can see how good the second sister is to Fu Qian, but she does such a thing. If the second sister knows, the second sister will be hit hard.


    "I didn''t tell you about Fu Qian. I''m afraid you''ll think more. Ran Ran, don''t you blame me?" Lin Ruyu asked cautiously. He knew that although Su Xiaoran said that on the surface, she must have misunderstood. That''s what happened just now.


    "Strange." I try to blink my eyes, not to lose my temper, how can I not blame, what is it, he always kept it from me, a lot of things are I find something wrong, or face to face to see, he will explain to me, and every time, he is like that Admit a mistake directly, and won''t give too much explanation, for a long time, it seems that I don''t care too much, but I always feel particularly aggrieved, can''t say uncomfortable.


    Lin Ruyu was stunned. Did she really blame him? He didn''t want to say it, but he was simply afraid that she would think more.


    "You keep everything from me. You don''t explain it until it''s too late. Sometimes, don''t you think it''s too late?" I let him go and sat aside, deliberately keeping a distance from him, as if to swear my sovereignty.


    Lin Ruyu listens to Su Xiaoran''s complaint and feels happy. Most of the time, Su Xiaoran has something in his heart and never tells him. Every time he does things with his intuition, he thinks it will make her happy, but it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Now, he seems to understand that what they lack is communication. He thinks that Su Xiaoran needs protection, so as long as he thinks there is danger or something bad for her, he wants to solve it silently, but Su Xiaoran seems to know everything, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Over time, the two people''s work style has formed, some contradictions also hoard in the heart.


    In this way, he will feel that although they sleep together every day, their relationship is not bad, but they feel that the distance is very far.


    I was obviously angry, waiting for Lin Ruyu to give me an answer, but after a long time, I didn''t see Lin Ruyu speak. When I looked at him, he unexpectedly


    I''m laughing. Look at me and laugh.


    Nani!?


    Isn''t that terrible when I''m angry? Or is it that I didn''t make it clear enough for him to understand?


    Impossible. President Lin''s understanding ability can''t be so poor.


    "Well, am I angry? Don''t you see that? " I frowned and looked at his serious question.


    But he didn''t want to. The next second, he stood up and walked up to me, picked me up and gave me a kiss on my forehead.


    He never retreated from this series of smiles on his face.I''m completely in a bind. I''m ready for a big fight. But the trend of things doesn''t seem to fit the original appearance of a couple''s quarrel. What''s wrong?


    "Lin Ruyu, what are you doing? I''m angry... " I repeat the fact that I am angry.


    He hugged me and sat on the sofa. He looked at me affectionately and said seriously: "Ran Ran, do you know? You finally complained with me, you think I''m not doing well, I''m so happy "


    " eh? " I still didn''t quite understand what he meant, so I looked at him foolishly.


    "Can you say more about me?" Lin Ruyu felt that he had found a sense of existence in Su Xiaoran. He didn''t know how excited he was.


    Although I''m puzzled, I really have too much dissatisfaction with him at the moment. Since he wants to hear it, I might as well just say it directly. I''ve been holding it in my heart for too long.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Fu Qian? Why do I always think you care about her? If faced with a critical moment of life and death, you can only save one of her and me. Who can you save? " But after I opened my mouth, I just wanted to ask this question in my mind. I can''t remember the gossip in any newspaper.


    After hearing this, Lin Ruyu began to laugh. In Su Xiaoran''s mind, what she was most entangled with was the question between him and Fu Qian. She even asked the last question


    "I''ll answer the last one first." Lin Ruyu suddenly put away his smile and said, "I save you. In this world, there is no woman who is more important to me than you."


    "Next, do you want to say, because Fu qian can swim." I directly connected with his words. That''s what I thought at that time. I''m afraid that 99 out of 100 men would answer this question, but I was naive enough to ask.

 Chapter 350

    I looked at him and wanted to hear the answer.


    "Even if she won''t, I''ll save you first." Lin Ruyu then replied, "Ran Ran, in the future, you can say what you are unhappy about. If you don''t get rid of it, you can beat me a few times. I''ll never fight back. But you can''t sulk yourself. If you get angry, I''ll be distressed..."


    Before, I didn''t dare to complain in front of Lin Ruyu, because I really love him and I''m afraid he''s bothering me. So I always restrain my emotions. Maybe it''s natural when I get used to it.


    I don''t know when I started. I won''t complain any more. I just get angry.


    "Ran Ran, in fact, I love you more than you think. I''m Lin Ruyu. I''m so lucky that I can marry you in my life. I''m used to being lonely all my life. I don''t get along with girls very well. So every time you''re sulky, I don''t know how to comfort you and how to untie your heart knot. I think as long as I treat you silently, you will be happy and you will be satisfied. Can I I''m wrong, I''m really sorry, you tolerate me for so many years, accompany me so imperfect for so many years, but also to me In fact, I didn''t know what Lin Ruyu said at the end of the hearing. I never knew. Xiaoyu really thought so. It seems that we missed a lot, but fortunately, today, we can finally open our hearts and tell what we think.


    In this silent night, we talked a lot about the past things. We said whatever we thought of. But every thing, every dissatisfaction and misunderstanding, when I asked, Lin Ruyu could answer and explain clearly.


    Originally, many things, he did not speak.


    He really loves me more than I thought.


    It''s hard to control when love is strong. When Lin Ruyu kisses her affectionately, the most cute troublemaker appears in the world.


    "I won, you give me the toy." Lin Xi stood up and clapped her hands happily.


    "I''ll play a little longer and give it to you, OK?" Lin Yang murmured.


    "Hey, you two kids." Chen Xiaoxiao was the last one to stand up and smile at her aunt and uncle.


    Lin Ruyu and I look at the three kids hiding behind the dining table at the same time. Haven''t I arranged for them to sleep? How and where?


    Lin Ruyu immediately let go of me and kept a certain distance from me. I was embarrassed to grab the back of my head. Fortunately, I didn''t see the children''s inappropriate picture, otherwise


    Lin Ruyu went directly to take Lin Xi away, leaving Lin Yang and Chen Xiaoxiao for me.


    In fact, this picture is really embarrassing.


    From Chen Xiaoxiao, I know the whole story. Because Lin Ruyu and I talked too loud in the living room, we woke them up. The three kids were curious, so they secretly ran out of the room and hid behind the dining table. Then Lin Xi and Lin Yang bet that his father could make his mother laugh, and Lin Yang bet that his father couldn''t make his mother laugh, so there was a back I don''t know.


    I have no choice but to shake my head. How can a child over three years old think so much carefully? I remember when I was three years old, I didn''t know anything about it.


    ¡­ In the study, Lin Xi is put on the desk by Lin Ruyu, and Lin Ruyu sits on the chair.


    Without waiting for Lin Ruyu to speak first, Lin Xixian said, "Dad, you are so powerful. After I quarrel with my wife, I will make my wife laugh just like you."


    Lin Ruyu hissed. The child''s head was enough. He thought about what happened after he got married at a young age.


    "Lin Xi, do you know that you just ruined dad''s good deeds?" Lin Ruyu talks to Lin Xi as an adult. He always thinks that boys should be precocious.


    Lin Xi tilted his head and fell into meditation. His father has already laughed at his mother. Isn''t it that he has achieved great success? Is there a secret he doesn''t know?


    "Do you know how you got here?" When Lin Ruyu saw that Lin Xi was confused, he realized that he was only three years old. He should not understand many things, so he asked tentatively.


    "Mom said, I came from her stomach." Lin Xi answered truthfully. Indeed, he also asked his mother this question, and her mother answered him that way at that time.


    Lin Ruyu couldn''t help laughing. This answer, no problem, only Su Xiaoran was so honest, would teach children to say so.


    "Lin Xi, dad will discuss something with you. Can you promise?"


    Lin Xi nodded his head and agreed that he was very serious and lovely.


    "Later, when father and mother are alone, you will take Lin Yang back to the room to play, OK?"


    "Good." Although Lin Xi didn''t understand why, he was obedient.


    "A man should keep his word."


    "Well, I''m a man. I''ll do what I promised dad."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what stimulants the three children took today. When they fell asleep, it was more than eleven o''clock.


    When I came back to my room, Lin Ruyu had already packed up and lay on the bed with a book in his hand. I glanced at it, which was "calmlife isn''t lonely.".Calm life is not lonely.


    At this time, I used to buy a book, I like the truth of life inside.


    However, Lin Ruyu never likes to read this kind of books. How could he think of reading it tonight.


    "I think I''ve fallen behind you a lot, so I''ll learn everything you like." Perhaps realizing my doubts, Lin Ruyu explained it.


    "Oh." I simply answered him a word, and then took my pajamas into the bathroom.


    When I came out, Lin Ruyu stood in front of the dresser with a hair dryer. When he saw me, he said with a smile, "Ran Ran, I''ll do the hair blowing for you in the future."


    I sat in front of the dresser and let Lin Ruyu blow my hair. He was very gentle, for fear that he would hurt me. I looked at Lin Ruyu in the mirror. His fingers were very good-looking and his joints were clear. When his hands came into my scalp, I just felt a kind of numbness.


    He is still wearing my matching pair pajamas. Although he always complains that such pajamas are naive, he always puts them on after taking a bath every day.


    I still remember the first time I saw him wearing the pajamas printed with rabbit after I got married. At that time, he was not used to it, but now, he is still wearing such naive pajamas on him, but he is very comfortable.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Ruyu saw Su Xiaoran''s smile in the mirror and asked.


    "Nothing. I just feel happy." I didn''t lie, I really feel very happy, especially tonight, we have all said the words, the heart hidden for many years of mind is gone, feel very relaxed.


    Lin Ruyu put the hair dryer on the dresser, looked down in my ear and said softly, "should we finish the unfinished business?"

 Chapter 351

    Late at night, while there was no one, Chen Xiaobing took the key to open the door and entered Lin Ruyu''s house. This is Lin Ruyu''s house he bought again after his divorce. It''s his first time to come.


    opened, as like as two peas. Chen Xiaobing was surprised. The layout here is exactly the same as that of his previous home, and even the style of decoration is the same.


    Except


    in the past, there was a family of three in the picture frame, but now it''s their mother and daughter''s.


    Looking at all this familiar and strange, Chen Xiaobing felt very sorry for Lin Ruyu.


    Lin Ruyu has been in love with him for more than ten years since they first met in college. At first, he really loved her, so he entered the palace of marriage. However, his life after marriage is not what he wanted. He lost his freedom, but he let himself go. In the end, it was out of control, which led to today''s result.


    He asked for everything.


    Chen Xiaobing was really hungry. After making sure his home was safe, he immediately opened the refrigerator and found that it was full of food. A lot of things just need to be heated in the microwave oven.


    She came back recently, which was Chen Xiaobing''s first thought.


    The sense of guilt in his heart increased in vain. In his life, the person he was most sorry for was always Lin Ruyu.


    After eating three boxes, Chen Xiaobing sat on the sofa contentedly. He inserted his new mobile phone card into his mobile phone and dialed Fu Qian.


    Fu Qian has the right to know some of the things he found out.


    ¡­¡­


    since she was pregnant, Fu Qian''s sleep quality has not been good. As long as there is a little noise, she will wake up.


    So when the phone rings, she does it fiercely. Seeing the strange number on the phone screen, she doesn''t need to know that it''s Chen Xiaobing. After a moment''s hesitation, she still answers the phone.


    It took a long time to hear the person on the other end of the phone.


    "You go to the hospital tomorrow, and I''ll see you."


    Hang up the phone, Fu Qian did not fall asleep, she always feel that Chen Xiaobing and she said things are not simple, otherwise he would not rashly come to her.


    Moreover, she must keep it from everyone, including her father.


    Since her mother left, Fu Qian was very kind to her father, but Chen Xiaobing mentioned that, she felt inexplicably that what Chen Xiaobing wanted to say must have something to do with her father.


    ¡­¡­ It''s a happy thing to wake up from your lover''s arms.


    When I open my eyes and see the sleeping face of the man in front of me, I really feel a sense of happiness at this moment.


    His eyebrows always like to wrinkle, even in sleep, he also has a lot of trouble?


    I put my hand between his eyebrows to help him smooth his wrinkled skin. His big hand took my hand, moved it to his lips and gave it a kiss.


    "Good morning Lin Ruyu''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Good morning I whispered back a word and leaned in his arms. He reached out and let me lean on it.


    Because I opened my heart last night, this morning she and I seem to be different from the past, the feeling is very subtle.


    As usual, Lin Ruyu sent Chen Xiaoxiao to school after breakfast, and then went to work, while I arranged for Lin Xi and Lin Yang, and then went to work.


    Today, everything is so normal.


    But some things are changing when we don''t know.


    Meanwhile, Fu Qian has arrived at the hospital, waiting in line for the examination.


    Because there were so many people, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    After Fu Qian entered the bathroom, Chen Xiaobing put a fast sign at the door.


    The sign says - under repair, out of service.


    Fu Qian didn''t know when Chen Xiaobing was doing these things. When she finished solving them, she saw Chen Xiaobing standing in the sink, and she understood everything.


    Fu Qian put away her nervousness and walked slowly to the sink. She put her hand under the faucet and felt the water flowing from the faucet. Fu Qian rubbed her white hands carefully. Then she put her hands under the dryer to dry.


    After doing these actions, she looked at Chen Xiaobing standing beside her.


    And Chen Xiaobing also seems to be very patient waiting for Fu Qian to look at him before opening his mouth.


    "There''s a message about you. Do you want to hear it?" Chen Xiaobing said slowly.


    Fu Qian chuckled and said, "I''m here, so don''t play the game."


    Fu Qian knows Chen Xiaobing''s work style very well. He hesitates just to get some benefits. Since she has come, she is naturally ready. While she speaks, she takes out a drum envelope from her bag and hands it to Chen Xiaobing.


    Chen Xiaobing took a look, weighed it twice, and was very satisfied with the smile on his lips.


    "You''ve always been my style of doing things."


    Fu Qian lowered her eyes, her smile was sweet, at least in Chen Xiaobing''s eyes at the moment.


    "You can say that? What''s the matter? ""Don''t worry, the news is worth more than that." Chen Xiaobing patted the envelope with his hand, and then said, "what I say next may surprise you, but After the surprise, you will be happy. "


    Fu Qian some impatient, said: "waste what words, say quickly."


    Chen Xiaobing sneered and put the money away.


    "Originally you were not surnamed Fu, but surnamed Lin, Lin Tianhua''s Lin."


    Smell speech, the smile on Fu Qian''s face immediately put away, ask a way: "what meaning?"


    "What do you mean? You are so smart that you don''t know what I mean. That''s all I know. The rest of the truth is waiting for you to dig it out. " Chen Xiaobing was ready to leave with a smile. When he got to the door, he turned back and said, "also, don''t say I didn''t remind you. Your father knows everything."


    With that, Chen Xiaobing put on his mask and left.


    Fu qianleng in situ for a long time did not respond, Chen Xiaobing''s words have been around in her mind.


    ----Originally you were not surnamed Fu, but surnamed Lin, Lin Tianhua''s Lin.


    ---Your dad knows everything.


    Some conjectures have already appeared in Fu Qian''s mind, but she would rather those conjectures were false.


    When she got out of the bathroom, Fu Qian went directly to the inpatient department to see Lin Ruyu. If she wanted to verify Chen Xiaobing, she had to do DNA comparison with her father, but she wanted to talk to Lin Ruyu at this time.


    When Fu Qian came to Lin Ruyu''s ward, only Lin Ruyu himself was in it.


    Seeing Fu Qian, Lin Ruyu moved her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say a word.


    "Sister Ruyu..." Fu Qian spoke first.


    "Come and sit down. I have a lot to say to you." Lin Ruyu''s face is pale, dark circles are deep, and she looks haggard, but she also tries to squeeze out a smile.


    "Good." Apart from other things, Fu Qian''s relationship with Lin Ruyu is good. Her feelings for Lin Ruyu are similar to those of her sisters. The only thing she feels sorry for Lin Ruyu is that she provoked Chen Xiaobing.

 Chapter 352

    He accompanied Lin Ruyu for a long time. After Fu Qian went to the hospital, he went home, got Fu Cheng''s hair, and then sent it to the DNA testing institute. As long as he went to the hospital for a week, everything would be clear.


    However, Fu Qian''s heart is particularly bad, if he and Fu Cheng are not father and daughter, then these years, why didn''t father mention a word to him?


    At the same time, Bai Feifei is facing the pain of losing her husband.


    On the way to work, Li Chao was in a car accident. He was pulled to the hospital by an ambulance and died. He didn''t even see Bai Feifei and his daughter at the end of the day.


    When she received the call from the police, Bai Feifei just arrived at the company and told a joke with Wang Ruolin. When she heard what the police said on the phone clearly, she gave a cold smile in a trance and said how it was possible. Then she ran out of the company and Wang Ruolin ran out with her.


    When Wang Ruolin and Bai Feifei came to the hospital, they saw Li Chao covered with white cloth.


    Bai Feifei runs to uncover the white cloth like crazy. Li Chao''s ferocious face and body without an arm lie there, with a stick inserted in his chest.


    Seeing this scene, you don''t need to know how tragic the scene of the accident was.


    "Chao, Chao, I''m Feifei, I''m your Feifei You open your eyes and look at me I am your Feifei The big tears of Bai feidou drop down.


    I don''t know how long I cried. Bai Feifei was tired and his tears ran dry. Wang Ruolin leaned against the hospital corridor chair, and sat next to Wang Ruolin.


    Before that, Wang Ruolin called the company, explained the situation, asked for leave, and called Su Xiaoran.


    ¡­


    as soon as I came out of the meeting, I received a phone call from my cousin. During this period, because of the second sister''s business, I didn''t meet my cousin and Feifei. I think my cousin called to make an offer to have dinner with me.


    But after hearing what my cousin said, my heart cooled down. Li Chao is Feifei''s life. Although Feifei often complains about Li Chao''s bad behavior, only I know how much Feifei loves Li Chao.


    When I got to the hospital, it was half an hour later. Besides my cousin, Yang Jiayang and Yang Bo also came.


    This is the first time I have seen Yang Bo since I last met.


    I can see my cousin''s sobbing Feifei from a long distance. I''m organizing how to comfort Feifei. I walk into her step by step. The closer I get to her, the more painful my heart is.


    But I know that I''m not as sad as Feifei.


    I''m afraid it''s more painful to lose one''s true love.


    "Feifei." I thought for a long time, when I walked into Feifei and my cousin, I only said these two words.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Feifei looked up. When she saw Su Xiaoran, her dry eyes burst into tears again. Because of the river, it was not a drop but a flow.


    Bai Feifei fiercely straightened up and hugged me standing beside her. She was very hard, very tight, and I could feel her inner despair.


    In my eyes, Bai Feifei has always been a woman who doesn''t shed tears. Just seeing her red eyes, my heart is like a knife.


    Apart from my parents and relatives, I''m afraid that the only person who can make me feel this way is Bai Feifei.


    Feifei is a distressing girl, she is strong, love money, but only I know, these are her disguise, her family condition is not good, so she love money is just an excuse to protect herself, she is strong, because she does not want to lose, so she pays more than others.


    She once told me that the luckiest thing in her life is to meet Li Chao, and the happiest thing is to marry him.


    I''m afraid that''s how Feifei looks when she marries love.


    Mingming loves money to death, but is willing to accompany Li more than a tight life. Mingming is too strong to say a word to anyone in a low voice. However, she can become a little girl to accompany Li Chao tenderly. Originally, she insisted on not having children, but finally gave birth to Li Yan for Li Chao.


    But now, their lives are just getting better, but Li Chao died unexpectedly.


    How can Feifei bear it.


    Li Yan is only four years old. At this age, she doesn''t even know what death means.


    It is a week after Li Chao''s affairs are finished.


    Bai Feifei was very strong. After crying that time, she didn''t shed another tear. Even when Li Chao was buried, she didn''t cry. She was even calm.


    After finishing Li Chao''s affairs, Bai Feifei quickly put herself into work. She said that she must work harder to give Li Yan a better life and be worthy of Li Chao.


    At the same time, Fu Qian got the DNA comparison report, she and Fu Cheng are not real father and daughter.


    Fu Qian couldn''t say the complexity in her heart, but she didn''t hesitate. After taking the report, she went home directly.


    But at this time, Zhou Huijuan went directly home to find Fu Cheng. Her strength alone was too small to persuade Lin Ruyu to marry Fu Qian. She wanted to reveal Lin Ruyu''s identity, but because Zhou Huayu had made trouble in school some time ago and needed a lot of money to solve it, she didn''t reveal Lin Ruyu''s identity for the time being. Now, Fu Qian''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, If you drag on, I''m afraid it''s bad for her reputation, and she has no way to come to Zhongfu.Zhou Huijuan is sitting in the living room, holding her hand tightly, while Fu Cheng, sitting opposite, is making tea.


    Since he was young, Fu Chengcheng likes to make tea to calm his mind. He has persisted in this habit for decades.


    After making the tea, Fu Cheng hands the cup to Zhou Huijuan.


    "What do you say? Qianqian is nearly three months pregnant. She is about to show her stomach. She has to get married right away. " Zhou Huijuan patted the table and pushed the cup away with her other hand.


    Fu Cheng was not angry, but took a sip of tea and said, "she''s not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    "What are you saying? She''s your daughter. How much pressure does a woman have to bear when she''s unmarried and pregnant? Have you ever thought about it for her? " Zhou Huijuan asked.


    How to bear the pressure of unmarried pregnancy, Zhou Huijuan knows better than anyone.


    "Of course, don''t you know the pressure best? If you are worried, you can talk to her, or let her have some psychological preparation. " Fu Cheng doesn''t care. He knows in his heart that with Zhou Huijuan''s courage, she can''t do anything. If she had some ability, she would have tried her best to marry Lin Tianhua 30 years ago, instead of becoming what she is now.


    "You "Zhou Huijuan was so angry that she almost lifted the table.


    "She''s your daughter, and I won''t be upset." Fu Cheng said coldly.


    When Fu Qian came back home, what she just heard was Fu Cheng''s words. She was confused in an instant.

 Chapter 353

    Fu Qian, who had planned to enter the house, closed the door gently. She leaned against the wall in a trance, and Fu Chenggang''s words were all around her ears.


    If she is Xiaoyu''s mother''s daughter, that means she is Lin Ruyu''s


    however, the time is not right, the age is not right, she and Lin Ruyu are on the same birthday, unless they are twins, or


    Lin Ruyu is not Zhou Huijuan''s child at all.


    Or, he is not Zhou Huijuan''s child, but his father just said that he is Zhou Huijuan''s daughter.


    What''s the matter with all this?


    Zhou Huijuan and Fu Cheng had a bad talk. Fu Cheng''s indifference made Zhou Huijuan feel cold. She never regretted that she didn''t tell the truth at that time, but today, she regretted it for the first time.


    It''s hard to say that a mother doesn''t care for her child.


    In particular, my daughter and I are still so similar.


    Unmarried pregnancy, but Zhou Huijuan has always thought that the child is Lin Ruyu, but she does not know that Fu Cheng is because he knows that the child is not Lin Ruyu, he will be so cruel.


    When Fu Chenggang knew that Fu Qian was pregnant, he thought that his child was Lin Ruyu''s, so he took care of Fu Qian like that. He thought that Fu Chengcheng would be a grandfather, and his child was still the blood of Fu''s family. However, he was very resourceful. He always liked to keep his hand. After checking, he found out that Fu Qian was pregnant with other men, and his attitude changed 180 degrees.


    Sure enough, it''s terrible for a man to be cruel.


    Zhou Huijuan takes her bag and leaves angrily. Today, she really shouldn''t come to Fu Cheng to say something useless.


    Out of the gate of Fu''s house, Zhou Huijuan left quickly. Out of the gate of the community, she directly stopped two taxis to leave. Fu Qian immediately drove to keep up.


    She has to find a way to do DNA comparison with Zhou Huijuan, or you can ask her directly.


    Zhou Huijuan went directly to Lin''s building and hesitated for a long time. She still didn''t go in and took a new car to leave.


    Fu Qian looks at the car carrying Zhou Huijuan and leaves, sneering. How could such a cowardly woman be her mother? But her father''s words remind her all the time that this woman may really be her biological mother.


    Without hesitation, Fu Qian started the car again and followed up. She didn''t want to ask directly, so she had to do DNA comparison, but she had to wait a week.


    Zhou Huijuan went to the food market near her home and bought some food to go home to cook. When she came out, she met Fu Qian.


    This scene seems to be a chance encounter. In fact, Fu Qian stayed here for half an hour.


    "Auntie!" Fu Qian pretends to meet Zhou Huijuan by chance.


    When Zhou Huijuan heard the voice, she looked up and saw that it was Fu Qian. Her body was tight for a moment, and then she reluctantly replied with a smile: "you Hello


    Fu qian can obviously feel Zhou Huijuan''s tension and discomfort. This kind of cramped feeling really makes Zhou Huijuan''s hands tremble.


    "Auntie, can I help you?" Fu Qian looked at Zhou Huijuan and asked politely.


    Zhou Huijuan immediately waved her hand back and said, "no, no, you are still pregnant..."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Huijuan felt that something was wrong. But when she saw Fu Qian''s expression that she didn''t mind, she was relieved to write. But all along, her heart was full of apologies.


    "Auntie, you are covered with dust." Then Fu Qian reached out to help Zhou Huijuan clap twice on her shoulder and pulled off her hair.


    Zhou Huijuan was so happy to see Fu Qian that she didn''t feel that Fu Qian pulled her hair at all.


    Things get hand, Fu Qian and Zhou Huijuan after a few words to leave.


    Today is the first time for Zhou Huijuan and her daughter to have a dialogue alone. Looking at Fu Qian''s back, Zhou Huijuan is so excited that her tears are rolling in her eyes. This also deepens her idea of promoting Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian.


    ¡­¡­


    in the office of the president of Lin''s group, Lin Ruyu is as busy as ever.


    I was working around Lin''s building, so I thought I could have lunch with Lin Ruyu at noon. I wanted to call him, but suddenly, I wanted to surprise him.


    Because I''ve been here several times, the front desk staff didn''t stop me when I entered the Lin''s building today, and they also gave me a polite smile.


    When I got to Xiaoyu''s office, carambola came to say hello to me. Originally, carambola wanted to talk to Lin Ruyu first, but I stopped him. I just wanted to give him a surprise, so


    Every day, Fu ran said to her mother that she was not in charge of talking to him.


    Originally, Lin Ruyu and his company were enough trouble for him. Now, with Zhou Huijuan, Lin Ruyu is really tired physically and mentally. But when he comes home every night, he still has to pretend nothing happened. Although Su Xiaoran comforts him every day, he always feels uneasy.


    He was especially afraid that his mother would say something wrong to Su Xiaoran in private, so that their husband and wife could not easily get together.Just as he was about to get angry, he saw Su Xiaoran''s head poke in. His sad face immediately changed into a smile, and half of the cigarette ends in his hand were cut out by him without hesitation.


    There was a smell of smoke in the office. Xiaoyu''s sudden change of expression shocked me. I could feel something in his heart.


    "Husband..." I trotted to Lin Ruyu with a smile and jumped into his arms like a little girl.


    My ability is limited, a lot of things can''t help him, only when he is bored, give him a hug, give him a little warmth.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Ruyu hugs the person in his arms. If he remembers correctly, Su Xiaoran should be at work. It''s a bit unreal to suddenly appear in his office.


    "I miss you." When I looked up at him, the first thing I noticed was his frowned brow. During this period, he was always like this, and his brows couldn''t stretch out.


    I reached out to help him smooth it.


    "Don''t frown, you''ll get old."


    Lin Ruyu took my hand, moved it to his mouth and gave it a kiss. Then he said with a smile, "I''m old."


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner." I don''t have to think about it. Lin Ruyu must not have eaten yet.


    Lin Ruyu blinked. Ten minutes later, he had a very important meeting, so


    "Ran Ran, I..." Lin Ruyu is organizing how to refuse Su Xiaoran.


    "If you have something to do, you can do it first. It''s OK with me." After many years of marriage, I still know him very well. If it wasn''t for something important, he wouldn''t want to refuse me. What''s more, I just wanted to see him today.


    "Then you go to Lin''s canteen and have some. This is my meal card."

 Chapter 354

    Xiong Huanjun''s work is very low-key after he came to Lin''s family, and his subordinates like him very much. Lu Zhihua seems not to hate him so much in the process of contacting him. Even they often go in and out together. If they don''t know their relationship, they must think that their relationship is very strong.


    I came to Lin''s canteen with my meal card. This time point was when there were many people. I bought a chicken chops meal and found a side seat to sit down.


    Maybe it''s because someone has seen me, so there will always be people looking at me. In fact, I''m not comfortable. I can only bury myself in eating. At this moment, I''ve regretted coming here to eat.


    Lu Zhihua''s sharp eyes first found Su Xiaoran, he pushed Xiong Huanjun, "I see acquaintances, go to say hello."


    "Oh." Xiong Huanjun answered casually, and then lined up behind the team.


    Because of Wang Ruolin, Lu Zhihua often meets Su Xiaoran, so they have a good relationship. Seeing Su Xiaoran in Lin''s canteen, he naturally wants to say hello.


    "Cousin..." Lu Zhihua went over and sat directly next to Su Xiaoran.


    Hearing the sound, I looked up and saw that Lu Zhihua had already sat opposite him. He was dressed in a suit. He looked very handsome, with a warm and charming smile and a youthful look.


    Really young, I sigh in my heart, in fact, sometimes I envy my cousin.


    "Zhihua, are you coming to dinner?" In fact, I''m just looking for an opening line, but seeing acquaintances, I feel a little less nervous about being watched.


    "Yes, cousin. Why didn''t you see your cousin?" Said Lu Zhihua looked around, but he was afraid to see his cousin. If Lin Ruyu appeared, he would immediately leave.


    Looking at Lu Zhihua''s careful appearance, he really answered Lin Ruyu''s words. Now the Lin family are afraid to see him.


    "He didn''t come to the meeting." I can see Lu Zhihua''s mind at a glance. I have been working in Lin family for nearly two years, and I am so afraid of his cousin.


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun came with two meals. When he saw that Su Xiaoran was sitting opposite Lu Zhihua, he was slightly stunned. However, he soon picked up his mood, sat down with Lu Zhihua, and pushed one of the meals to him.


    Lu Zhihua naturally pulled the bowl and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    I heard from Lin Ruyu that Xiong Huanjun works in Lin family. Today, I met him for the first time in the canteen of Lin family group.


    What surprised me even more was the relationship between Lu Zhihua and Xiong Huanjun. Before, because of their cousins, they could be said to be incompatible, but now it seems that their relationship is not bad.


    I just don''t know how my cousin would feel when she saw them like this?


    "There''s no relationship between you two." I looked at the two people sitting opposite me. I could think that if my cousin was here now, she would be embarrassed.


    Lu Zhihua and Xiong Huanjun look at each other, smile awkwardly, and then eat their own food.


    It''s true that they both feel strange.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me, so I took a picture of them and sent it to my cousin. My original intention was to let my cousin know the situation and let her know this time, so as not to be embarrassed when I accidentally met her. However, I didn''t want my cousin to send me a picture of them at dinner.


    I think it''s unthinkable to stare at the photos and then look up at the two people opposite. When did their relationship become so good? Does that cousin really let go of Xiong Huanjun? Or does she want to be a friend in Xiong Huanjun''s life?


    Because of the second sister, my cousin and I haven''t seen each other for more than half a month. The world has changed.


    At this time, the news was on the TV in Lin''s canteen, and one of the above items caught my attention.


    ----Today, the suspect of the hotel homicide was arrested. The police are taking him to identify the scene


    Chen Xiaobing? The former second brother-in-law, this news really shocked me.


    ¡­¡­ In the conference room, the news about Chen Xiaobing was shown on the big screen. This meeting is also because of this matter.


    Chen Xiaobing, as Lin Ruyu''s ex husband, will surely be dug up by someone who wants to do something after Chen Xiaobing is arrested. What kind of impact this time will have on Lin''s family is still unknown, so Lin''s family must make arrangements first.


    Lin''s public relations department got the news two hours ago and started the first level public relations. What Lin Ruyu worried most about was that some people pointed the finger at Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Moreover, if Lin Ruyu''s current physical condition is known to her about Chen Xiaobing, it will certainly have no effect on her condition. Therefore, the influence of this matter must be minimized.


    The meeting lasted for an hour. When Lin Ruyu walked out of the meeting room, he received a call from Fu Qian.


    Lin Ruyu has long suspected that Chen Xiaobing''s affair may have something to do with Fu Qian. Originally, it was just a guess, but when she called at this time, he had already confirmed that she had exposed it. This is also a good thing.


    In order to avoid Chen Xiaobing doing more excessive things, he will be out of control at that time.Fingers across the answer button, the phone attached to the ear, Fu Qian''s voice through the radio.


    "This is my present for you, OK? Do you like it? " Fu Qian looks at the DNA test report in her hand, and the DNA match between her and Zhou Huijuan is 99.99%. They are mother daughter relationship, which has been confirmed. She only wants the public security organ to report Chen Xiaobing because He knows too much.


    "Not bad, thank you." Lin Ruyu returns slowly.


    Fu Qian after listening to some confused, this time, Lin Ruyu is not angry at her? How to also mention thank you, just when she doubts, Lin Ruyu on the other end of the phone opens up again.


    "Fu Qian, it''s hard to send the child''s own father to prison, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, Fu Qian took the hand of the telephone to tremble for a while, she hides so good secret, how can Lin Ruyu know?


    A bad premonition, let Fu Qian body can not help a tight.


    "Xiaoyu, you..."


    "Fu Qian, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Ruyu sighed deeply, some things, others can find, how can he not find, just, he is not like others, like publicity.


    Back at the office, there was a lunch box on the desk with a note on it, which Su Xiaoran left behind.


    Lin Ruyu put the folder on the table, opened the box lunch and ate it. The dishes were still the same, but today they were more delicious than usual.


    Outside the sun is very good, sunny, late autumn weather began to cool, even if the sun is good, still feel cold.


    ----Honey, remember to eat.


    After two bites of food, Lin Ruyu''s eyes moved to the note again. Looking at the words on it, he ate more delicious.

 Chapter 355

    Fu Qian because angry, clenched the mobile phone, but a moment later, she picked up a good mood, holding the hands of the incubator into the hospital.


    At this time, shouldn''t we come to the hospital to see Lin Ruyu? That might be her own sister.


    But at this time, Zhou Huijuan unexpectedly came out of the hospital, Fu Qian immediately hid to the side, not let Zhou Huijuan find her.


    Zhou Huijuan''s face was heavy and she was in a hurry. She seemed to be in a hurry.


    Fu Qian watched her leave, her heart was a little complicated. When she determined that they were mother and daughter, her contradictory heart never stopped.


    Waiting for Zhou Huijuan''s figure to disappear in the crowd, Fu Qian turned and went to the hospital. But after a few steps, she saw her father Fu Cheng come out of the hospital. She didn''t have time to escape, so she had to call dad.


    This is her father who has been called for more than 30 years, not her own.


    Fu Cheng is afraid that he didn''t expect to meet Fu Qian here. However, his years of experience in shopping malls didn''t surprise him. He just calmly answered his favor.


    There was a moment of embarrassment in the conversation between father and daughter.


    "Dad, are you sick?" A moment later, Fu Qian asked.


    Since the bankruptcy of the Fu family and the death of his wife, his health is really not very good, and it is common for him to come to the hospital. However, Zhou Huijuan just went out from the hospital, which makes Fu Qian have to doubt that her father may not come to the hospital to see a doctor, but to prevent Zhou Huijuan from meeting with the Lin sisters.


    Hearing Fu Qian''s words, Fu Cheng lifted the medicine in his hand and shook it in front of Fu Qian for fear that she would not believe it.


    "It''s nothing serious. I just feel pain all over. Come to the hospital and prescribe some medicine. Qianqian, what are you doing in the hospital? Is there something wrong? " When speaking, Fu Cheng specially looked at Fu Qian''s stomach, but when he saw the incubator in Fu Qian''s hand, he could already guess the purpose of her coming here.


    "No, I''m here to see sister Ruyu." Fu Qian did not lie. She did come to see Lin Ruyu.


    Fu Cheng said, what do you think? He always thinks that it''s not good for Fu Qian to be too close to Lin''s family, and now Zhou Huijuan wants to let Fu Qian marry Lin Ruyu or let her go back to Lin''s family, if so Everything that belongs to Lin Ruyu may come to nothing.


    Lin Tianhua is so smart that he can''t have no doubt of Lin Ruyu''s identity. This has always been Fu Cheng''s worry.


    However, Fu Cheng has always wondered why Lin Tianhua finally let Lin Ruyu inherit Lin, rather than giving Lin''s position as president to Lin Ruyu, who also has business sense.


    Perhaps all the answers lie with Lin Ruyu.


    Finally, after weighing up, Fu Cheng didn''t stop Fu Qian from meeting Lin Ruyu. He left the hospital with his hands behind his back. He passed Su Xiaoran who came to the hospital in a hurry at the door of the hospital. He suddenly stopped and looked back.


    When I saw the news, it was half an hour later when I got to the second sister''s ward, but at this time, in addition to the elder sister, there was Fu Qian in the ward.


    At the door of the ward, you can hear laughter. I saw that my elder sister was cutting apples, while Fu Qian and her second elder sister were talking and laughing.


    It seems that the second sister should not know about Chen Xiaobing.


    Because I saw Fu Qian, when everyone didn''t find me, I turned and left the ward. I didn''t want to see Fu Qian. Besides, I can rest assured that my second sister is OK.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Qian accompanied Lin Ruyu all afternoon. When Chen Xiaoxiao finished school, Lin Ruqing went to pick up Chen Xiaoxiao and left, leaving only Fu Qian and Lin Ruyu in the ward.


    After Lin Ruqing left, there came a man in a suit, carrying a briefcase, wearing a pair of eyes and a strict face.


    "Miss Lin." After the man came in to say hello, he took out a document from his bag and handed it to Fu Qian.


    Fu Qian was stunned for a moment. She looked at Lin Ruyu for unknown reasons, and then took over the document. When she saw the 10% share transfer certificate of Lin''s, her eyes were staring.


    "If yu elder sister, this is?" Fu Qian doubts to ask a way.


    Lin Ruyu put on a smile and said, "this is my share in Lin''s family. Now it''s under your name. I won''t live long. In the future..."


    In the middle of the speech, Lin Ruyu suddenly coughed, and it took him a long time to recover.


    Lin Ruyu, who was already weak, was even paler now, and his hands were soft on the quilt.


    "Qianqian, this is what the Lin family owes you. You signed on it. The shares are yours. In the future Don''t fight with Xiao Yu any more. He''s not easy either. " Lin Ruyu held Fu Qian''s hand in his hand and finished what he said.


    Fu Qian always feels that things are not so simple. Does the Lin family owe her? what do you mean? Just because Lin Ruyu didn''t marry her, he gave her 10% of Lin''s shares? This is also too unrealistic.


    "Sister Ruyu, I won''t sign. I can''t solve the problem with Xiaoyu. I love him. All I want is to marry him. I don''t need anything else." Fu Qian handed the document back to the man and looked at Lin Ruyu with affirmative eyes. She must know something about Lin Ruyu''s great handwriting. Maybe she knew that she was the daughter of the Lin family, so she would do it.If it''s not Lin''s daughter, it''s too small.


    "Qianqian, give up. You are not the one Xiaoyu loves. What''s the use of your obsession? I''ll keep the shares for you. When did you figure it out and call Lawyer Liu directly, but This document is valid until I was alive. " Lin Ruyu patted Fu Qian on the back of her hand. That''s all she could do.


    With that, the lawyer handed Fu Qian a business card and left. Lin Ruyu also claimed that she was tired and wanted to sleep. Fu Qian sat by the bed, thinking about something in her heart.


    Fu Qian doesn''t know how smart Lin Ruyu is. I''m afraid Lin Ruyu knows more than anyone else, but how much does she know?


    No matter how clever Fu Qian is, she can''t understand many things. For example, Lin Ruqing hates her so much, why Lin Ruyu likes her so much, and if it wasn''t for Lin Ruyu''s secret help about Lin Tianhua''s death, Fu Qian couldn''t be alone. After the Fu family went abroad, it was because of Lin Ruyu''s help that their family got through that difficult time Even after returning to China, many things are so smooth. If someone didn''t help her secretly, how could it be so smooth.


    Everything seems to have something to do with Lin Ruyu.


    At the beginning, Lin Ruyu always supported her to marry Lin Ruyu, but when the Fu family had an accident, she was always persuading herself to give up Xiaoyu. Why? No matter how changeable a person is, it is impossible for him to change so fast.

 Chapter 356

    Just after Lin Ruyu said she was going to have a rest, Fu Qian''s phone rang and she went outside the ward to pick up the phone.


    Either intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What did you say? When Chen Xiaobing identified the scene, he jumped out of the hotel window? "


    After hearing these words, Lin Ruyu suddenly opened his eyes and walked towards the door.


    Fu Qian turns around when she hears the news. At this time, Lin Ruyu has come to her.


    "Qianqian, how''s Chen Xiaobing? How is he Lin Ruyu''s eyes are red, in sharp contrast to her white face.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruyu. He''s OK. Just as he was about to jump downstairs, he was held by the police." Fu Qian hung up and explained.


    Fu Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of complex emotions. Indeed, Chen Xiaobing was Lin Ruyu''s biggest weakness.


    When Lin Ruqing comes back with Chen Xiaoxiao, what he sees is Lin Ruyu supporting the wall with one hand and patting her chest with the other, while Fu Qian is no longer in the ward.


    "Mom." Chen Xiaoxiao sees tears in Lin Ruyu''s eyes, but she can hold back and runs to Lin Ruyu with a smile to support her.


    Lin Ruqing put her head aside and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes. As the elder sister of the Lin family, she is now the most useless person. She can''t help her younger brother run the Lin family, nor suffer for her younger sister Lin Ruyu. Now, she can only stay with them.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Zhou Huijuan called Lin Ruyu directly and asked him to come home for dinner at night.


    She made a lot of dishes that Lin Ruyu liked to eat. In fact, she was not good to Lin Ruyu, even very bad.


    Lin Ruyu felt too little maternal love in her, but he got more maternal love than his father, so his feelings for Zhou Huijuan were very complicated.


    After work, Lin Ruyu went directly to Zhou Huijuan''s home. Because Zhou Huayu lives at school, her current husband is not at home because of work, so there are only two of them at home.


    Looking at the dishes at that table, Lin Ruyu felt uneasy. In fact, he had already guessed that today his mother asked him to come home for dinner, and told him not to let Su Xiaoran know that his mother wanted to tell him about Fu Qian.


    "Mom, just tell me what you have to say, but let me make it clear that I won''t marry Fu Qian because her baby is not mine." Lin Ruyu chooses not to say that Fu Qian''s baby is Chen Xiaobing''s. first, it''s for Fu Qian''s good. Second, he doesn''t want these words to come to Lin Ruyu''s ears.


    After all, Lin Ruyu''s feelings for Chen Xiaobing and her relationship with Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian will be unbearable if she knows the truth.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Huijuan has been to Lin Ruyu''s hand pause, and then said: "Xiaoyu, mother has a secret to tell you."


    Lin Ruyu didn''t answer, he just lowered his head to eat, waiting for Zhou Huijuan to say.


    "In fact, you are not my own child. Qianqian is my own daughter. When I gave birth in the hospital alone, I clearly saw that my child was a girl, but later my child became a boy. Later I knew that Fu Cheng had changed his son to me, and I was confused at that time, so I acquiesced to this Things, originally I thought I could enter the Lin family with you, but Lin Tianhua was still too cruel to me . so, I''m not good to you... "


    While talking, Zhou Huijuan kept putting vegetables in the bowl for Lin Ruyu.


    But Lin Ruyu was listening to other people''s stories. He didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, but he ate faster than usual.


    "Xiaoyu, you are Fu Cheng''s son, not Lin Tianhua''s son. I thought I would take this secret to the coffin, but when I knew that Qianqian was not doing well, my heart softened. She was my child, and I couldn''t bear to see her suffer, so..."


    "So, you want me to marry her, and then her baby can be named Lin openly." Lin Ruyu robbed Zhou Huijuan''s words, and he was almost roaring out of his emotion.


    Lin Ruyu''s outburst of hindsight startled Zhou Huijuan. She lowered her head in shame and thought about something.


    Now she is also determined to make a clean statement. Now even if Lin Ruyu loses her temper, she can bear it as long as she marries Fu Qian.


    "Mom, when you were young, you didn''t care much about me. When you were young, you would beat me when you were angry, just because I wasn''t born to you, right?" Lin Ruyu sighed and asked.


    In fact, Lin Ruyu didn''t believe what Zhou Huijuan said. He would rather believe that his mother was not good to him because her father didn''t want her.


    But the answer he got today was that he was not born to Zhou Huijuan, not the blood of the Lin family, but the son of the Fu family. This news is absolutely ridiculous.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s mom. I''m sorry." Zhou Huijuan held back for a long time, only said this sentence.


    But Lin Ruyu burst out laughing and said to Zhou Huijuan, "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll go back first today."


    With that, Lin Ruyu picked up his coat and left directly. Instead of going home directly, he went to the roadside barbecue and got drunk.He hasn''t indulged himself so much for a long time. He even drank a box of his most disgusting beer. With the mood of this evening, he even thought that the beer tasted good and a little exciting.


    Yang Jiayang, who is on the way after receiving Lin Ruyu''s call, sees Lin Ruyu lying on the table drunk and mumbling something, but he can''t hear it clearly.


    Because Li is still at home, it''s not convenient for Yang Jiayang to take Lin Ruyu to his home. However, if he drinks like this, he may not be able to send him home directly, so he can only open a room in the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already eleven o''clock in the evening. Both Lin Xi and Lin Yang have fallen asleep. Lin Ruyu hasn''t come home yet. I call him and turn him off.


    His best brother is Yang Jiayang. I can only call him. At the beginning, Yang Jiayang was vague, but he told the truth after my questioning. Because there are children at home, I can''t go to the hotel to find them, so I can only ask Yang Jiayang to send Lin Ruyu back.


    Having been married for so many years, I have never seen him so drunk, which can be described as unconsciousness.


    "Then I''ll go first." Yang Jiayang sent Lin Ruyu home and planned to leave. Since he still married Li, he changed his old style and became a good man.


    "Thank you." Originally, I wanted to ask him why Lin Ruyu was drinking like this, but as far as their relationship is concerned, I don''t think I can ask anything. Why don''t I wait until Lin Ruyu wakes up and ask him in person.


    Yang Jiayang went to the door, thought about it and turned back and said: "his heart is very hard, take good care of him."

 Chapter 357

    Late at night, outside the window can hear sporadic insect ant calls.


    Lin Ruyu turned over to find the garbage can. In the blur, he saw that the garbage can moved towards him automatically. He stretched out his hand to pull the garbage can and vomited. In a moment, there was a sour smell in the room. Lin Ruyu only felt that everything in his stomach had been spit out, and his mouth was extremely uncomfortable.


    At the same time, the quilt with water came in front of him. He grabbed the cup and gargled, then he poured it back to the bed.


    I covered the quilt for Lin Ruyu and touched his frowned brow with my hand. Then I slid my hand to his cheek. The scum on his mouth irritated my palm and felt a little pain.


    As if, like my heart at this time, not much pain, but hold the heart.


    Then I went to open the window, ventilate the room, and dispose of the rubbish.


    When I came back from littering, Lin Ruyu was sitting by the bed, looking It was as if he was not the one who just felt sick, and he had never drunk.


    Seeing me coming in, Lin Ruyu raised his head fiercely, just like a frightened deer. His eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look directly at me.


    I went up to him and handed him the hot milk in my hand. As a result, he drank it without stopping.


    He handed the quilt back to me, pursed his lower lip, and then moved the thin lip to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say a word.


    I took the cup back to the kitchen and took a look at Lin Xi and Lin Yang. After making sure they were all asleep, I went back to the room. At this time, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    He must have a lot of worries tonight, which is so annoying that he can''t adjust himself.


    It''s just that I can''t figure out, with Lin Ruyu''s thinking and self-regulation ability, what can make him so? Last time I saw him like this, or his father died, rough. Violent to me that time


    Is it related to the second sister? Because of Chen Xiaobing? But it''s illogical. Although he values his family, it doesn''t make him lose his mind because of such things. What''s more, the second sister''s affair has been going on for such a long time, and it can''t break out for such a long time.


    Is it because of Fu Qian? Fu Qian and my mother-in-law have been divorced for more than three times this evening. Maybe my mother-in-law and I have been divorced for a long time.


    Did he hesitate? Choose between Fu Qian and me.


    While I was guessing, the door of the bathroom was opened from inside. Lin Ruyu''s cartoon pajamas were on his body. He wiped his wet hair with a towel in one hand.


    The eyes he looked up at at random were full of temptation and perplexity, which easily made people feel guilty.


    Such a man, it is too attractive, even with his husband and wife for a few years, can always be he inadvertently a move deeply attracted.


    Even me, let alone the women who covet him.


    When I think about it, my inner jealousy suddenly burst out, and my inner possessiveness suddenly aroused. I ran to him in three or two steps, put my hand around his neck, and looked at his white and handsome face with a little smile.


    Lin Ruyu sees Su Xiaoran staring at him. He just wants to open his mouth, but he is blocked by her outstretched hand.


    "Husband, are you seducing my mother?"


    Lin Ruyu swallows his saliva, and his Adam''s apple moves up and down. I have a panoramic view of this scene.


    He gently broke off my fingers, and then held them in his hand, one hand around my waist at the same time, and gently tightened me.


    And I can clearly feel his change.


    "Ran Ran, if I were a penniless person, would you like me?"


    From my point of view, Lin Ruyu''s question is meaningless and has no origin. I just think it''s a kind of self denial attitude with too much pressure on him.


    However, in this sentence, I can hear infinite negative emotions.


    What on earth is he worrying about?


    "Yes, I love your people, just as I said at the wedding, no matter poor or rich, I will not hold your hand, unless "


    I pause for a moment, eyes to his eyes, looking at him.


    "Unless, you abandon me, don''t want me, then I''m willing to let go, just If there is such a day, you must tell me personally that Su Xiaoran is definitely not a woman who likes to be dogged. "


    When I say this, the person in my mind is Fu Qian.


    At this moment, in fact, I was afraid that Lin Ruyu would suddenly tell me what I didn''t like to hear, even fear.


    Because, from the beginning, I have regarded Fu Qian as the biggest obstacle between me and Xiaoyu. There is too much past between them, which I can''t participate in. Therefore, I am envious and slightly resentful.


    I''m not a magnanimous woman. I want to have all of my men. I couldn''t participate in his past, but in his future, I hope I''m the only heroine. Now, Fu Qian just wants to squeeze in. I can''t be magnanimous.For a long time, Lin Ruyu micro thin lips, spit out a few words, "will not have that day, I said, this life, I Lin Ruyu will only have you this woman."


    And the next second, he proved what he said with his actions.


    Gentle and overbearing, he touched my heartstrings.


    When it''s over, I lean against his arm and tuck myself into his arms.


    All of a sudden, he said in a husky voice, "my mother said, I''m not his own."


    When I heard this sentence, I suddenly looked up at him. There was a smile on his calm face. It seemed that he didn''t care. It could be related to his previous emotion. It seemed that everything could fit in with this sentence.


    And at the same time, I can feel his heart up and down the arc.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care, but that he has adjusted his mind, which means that he has understood and accepted this fact.


    And he was in the most painful time, but I didn''t accompany him.


    "She said my family name is Fu, and Fu Qian is her own daughter." Lin Ruyu stated the facts.


    Smell speech, I also feel too incredible, all this is like dog blood TV drama plot, can see Lin Ruyu said so seriously, presumably there will be no false.


    "So, ran ran If I don''t have the surname of Lin, I don''t have to bear the burden of Lin. at that time, I will... "


    I didn''t want to hear what he wanted to say. I said that as long as he didn''t abandon me, even if he became a beggar, I would not leave him.


    So, what he said later, in fact, need not tell me.


    "Will you dislike me then?" Lin Ruyu gasped and asked what he wanted to ask.


    "No I firmly answered him that if I had been interested in his family and his money, I might have hesitated. However, from the beginning, I was just interested in him.

 Chapter 358

    Xiaoyu, I will not leave you, I will only love you more.


    Night deeper, in this silent air, listening to Lin Ruyu''s breathing sound, deep sleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was the next morning, and there was still no Lin Ruyu around.


    He always gets up early. It''s common that he can''t see him in the morning.


    I got up as usual to call Lin Xi and Lin Yang to get up. When I opened the door, I heard Xiao Yu''s voice coming from the living room on the first floor.


    "Don''t worry, when I''ve arranged everything, I''ll dismiss President Lin and let your daughter enter the Lin family in good faith."


    "Xiaoyu, mom doesn''t mean that. Mom just wants you to marry Qianqian. In that case..."


    "No way." Lin Ruyu resolutely refused.


    Mother in law? It''s hard for her to come home so early in the morning.


    I thought I was light enough to walk, but Xiaoyu was still sensitive to it.


    "Mom, since you''re here, let''s go after breakfast. I''ll call Lin Xi and Lin Yang to get up." Lin Ruyu then got up and went to the second floor.


    His "mother" seems to have no previous feelings in it. It seems that it''s a habit that can''t be changed.


    When I pushed the door open, Lin Ruyu came behind me, and Lin Xi and Lin Yang seemed to have formed the habit of waking up at this time every day. When I pushed in, they had already got up and sat on the bed. Hearing the sound of the door open, they both turned their heads to look at me at the same time.


    "Mom." Lin Yang rubbed his eyes sleepily and called.


    I used to wear clothes, while Lin Ruyu stood by and watched, still learning my movements.


    I thought he was in high spirits, so I handed him Lin Xi''s clothes.


    "Help Lin Xi."


    "Ah?" Lin Ruyu was stunned for a moment. After looking at Lin Xi, he slowly took the clothes and went to sit down beside him.


    Clumsy hands and feet take off Lin Xi''s pajamas. The next second, his hands holding clothes pull Lin Xi''s hands. He puts his clothes on Lin Xi''s neck and doesn''t know what to do next.


    But Lin Xi, some disgusted, said: "Dad, you are not as smart as your mother. You can''t even wear clothes. Does your mother help you wear your clothes every morning?"


    Lin Xi turns her eyes and is waiting for Lin Ruyu''s answer. There are some puzzling ideas in her cerebellar pouch. No wonder her father wants to sleep with her mother in the same room. She is afraid that no one will help her dress in the morning.


    "No Lin Ruyu thought for a long time and came up with these two words.


    Seeing his stiff movements, I said with a smile, "forget it, I''ll do it."


    Lin Xi very obediently turned to me, very cooperate with the small hand to my hand.


    "Lin Xi, you are no longer young. Don''t always bother your mother. You can wear your own clothes." All of a sudden, Lin Ruyu came up with such a sentence, and his mind was still thinking of Lin Xi''s sentence, "does your mother help you wear the clothes every morning?" so, it seems that he thought of a thing to increase the relationship between husband and wife.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    after Lin Ruyu left the living room and went upstairs, Zhou Huijuan got up and left, because she told Lin Ruyu everything last night, and she didn''t sleep all night, so she came to find Lin Ruyu early in the morning, but Lin Ruyu was as stubborn as a bull, which made no sense.


    Finally, she was directly hung there. Is the love between them really so thin?


    After leaving, Zhou Huijuan directly dials Fu Cheng''s phone and tells him everything about last night, because she really doesn''t know what she can do next.


    She has already said the matter, but Xiaoyu is still so determined.


    After listening to what Zhou Huijuan said, Fu Cheng leaned back on the sofa and seemed to be hollowed out.


    At this time, Fu Qian came down from upstairs, ready to go out to work. When she saw her father''s action, her foot stopped.


    It seems that he feels someone behind him. Fu Cheng quickly adjusts his mood, gets up and walks towards the kitchen. At the same time, he says to Fu Qian: "how can I be pregnant and not have breakfast? Come and have something to eat before I go to work."


    Fu Qian after listening to a smile without trace, after knowing that he did not make Fu Cheng''s own daughter, every time facing Fu Cheng, she felt strange.


    Feeling, Fu Cheng pretends to be nice to her every day, very tired.


    "No, my secretary will prepare for me. I''ll go first." Fu Qian went to the door, today''s clothes to match a pair of high-heeled shoes to look good, but Fu Qian finally chose a pair of flat shoes, less than three months, so safe.


    When Fu Qian went out, the driver had been waiting at her door, and at the same time, the reporter who was crouching at her door also appeared, surrounded Fu Qian for a moment.


    Fu Qian, however, was not alarmed. Instead, she calmly kept saying "thank you, please excuse me" to all the people, ignoring all the questions raised by the reporters.At this time, the driver got out of the car, pushed away the crowd and came to Fu Qian. He protected Fu Qian and got on the car.


    Until the car carrying Fu Qian went away, those cameras did not stop taking pictures.


    And Fu Qian''s ears are still swirling with the questions of those reporters.


    "Miss Fu Qian, it is said that you are the daughter of Lin''s former president. Is this true?"


    "Miss Fu Qian, it is said that the child you are pregnant with belongs to a mysterious man. Does this mysterious man belong to Lin Ruyu, President of Lin family? If the rumor about your life experience is true, what do you think of your relationship with Lin Ruyu? Will you be brothers and sisters? "


    How did their reporters get such news?


    Fu Cheng, Zhou Huijuan, or . Chen Xiaobing?


    Thinking of this, Fu Qian finally understood what Chen Xiaobing said at that time.


    -----The rest of the truth is waiting for you to dig it out.


    It turns out that what he meant was to expose the matter, and then the truth of everything will naturally be discovered by these reporters.


    Chen Xiaobing disclosed the matter to the reporter because he reported him. Was he angry?


    Fu Qian has a cold face. She is both happy and worried about the exposure of this incident. If Chen Xiaobing really did it, then her relationship with him will not be able to be concealed. When Lin Ruyu knows, she will probably hate her all her life.


    And Lin Ruyu, the relationship between them will become delicate. Maybe they will be half brothers and sisters. Isn''t their previous behavior ridiculous? What''s more, it''s against human''s common sense. How can she face such a feeling.


    Everything is developing in an unpredictable direction. Fu Qian takes a deep breath to calm her confused heart.

 Chapter 359

    Because of what happened before, the management of Lin Ruyu''s villa especially strengthened the management, so the reporter couldn''t get into the other field at all, but Lin Ruyu had learned about it through the phone of his secretary, and it was far more sudden than he thought.


    But Lin Ruyu, who has always been calm and steady, did not panic at all. He has been alone in Lin''s family these years, and has experienced countless things. Naturally, he would not be afraid of such things.


    However, his only worry is that it will affect his family.


    Although Zhou Huijuan said that he was not her own, he was not a member of the Lin family, but the elder sister and the second sister loved his elder sister since childhood, especially the elder sister. When his mother was not good to him, the elder sister defended him and thought for him everywhere. When such things were dug out, the reporter estimated that the hospital and the elder sister''s home had been blocked up for a long time.


    He orders Yang Zitao to do something on the phone, but he needs to make it clear with Su Xiaoran. For her safety, he hopes that she can ask for leave and not go to work, and he will go back to solve the rest.


    Originally said to go to work, Lin Ruyu, when I arranged for Lin Xi and Lin Yang to go to work, I found that he was still standing in front of the French window on the first floor in a daze. It seemed that he was thinking about something important. Just from his back, I could feel a kind of annoyance from his heart.


    Without waiting for me to speak, he turned around first. I saw that he was still frowning, holding the phone in his hand, with a heavy expression.


    "Ran Ran, please ask for leave today." Lin Ruyu took the lead.


    I don''t understand to look at him, generally he won''t want to interfere in my work, unless


    "the reporter knows that I am not the son of the Lin family, so I''m afraid it will affect you. " Lin Ruyu explained again.


    After listening, I smile. Although I know that Lin Ruyu can handle this matter very well, I feel distressed at the thought of his dejected appearance last night. In fact, I can face it with him.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." I approached him and obediently returned.


    Perhaps, if I don''t make trouble for him, it will be my greatest help to him.


    "Then I''ll go to work." Lin Ruyu sighed softly. Originally, he didn''t expect Su Xiaoran to agree with him so easily, but he didn''t want to. Today, she was so obedient, which really surprised him.


    Looking at Lin Ruyu''s back when he left home, I felt very unhappy. In fact, every time I met something, I felt that I was useless and nothing could help him.


    It seems that from the beginning, I couldn''t keep up with him.


    Sometimes I doubt that he and I are not suitable for each other. He should be accompanied by better people. But on second thought, I am not willing to let go of his hand, because I really like him. I can''t imagine what life would be like without him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the car came out of the gate of the villa, sharp eyed reporters found Lin Ruyu''s car and immediately raised the camera to aim at the driving car. The following reporters also raised the camera one after another, although they could only take pictures of the bottom of the car.


    Half an hour later, Lin Ruyu arrived at the Lin''s building. The reporters who were stationed in front of the building immediately surrounded the car. Seeing this, Lin''s security guard immediately came and opened a passage.


    Lin Ruyu opened the door and put on his sunglasses.


    As soon as he got out of the car, the cameras aimed at him and began to shoot wildly. Under the escort of the security guard, Lin Ruyu entered the Lin''s building and ignored the reporter''s questions.


    When he came to the office, Yang Zitao told him about the current situation. Members of the board of directors did not know where to get the news. They came to the company earlier than Lin Ruyu and asked for a meeting. The theme was to remove him as president.


    Smell speech, Lin Ruyu lip angle micro hook, did not make too big reaction.


    Having been with Lin Ruyu for so many years, Yang Zitao can see clearly what Lin Ruyu has done for Lin. in terms of ability, Lin Ruyu is definitely worthy of the position of president. But now, the matter has not been settled. Those who once supported and did not support Lin Ruyu have proposed to dismiss him at the same time. Just because of an unconfirmed rumor, isn''t it Lin family blood is more important than ability?


    On this point, carambola in the heart for Lin Ruyu fight against injustice.


    Although this is an indelible reality, those sensible people are too driven by the wind.


    However, how could those directors know the whole thing first? It''s far from simple. Someone must be fueling the flames.


    For a moment, carambola understood what even she could think of. How could Lin Ruyu not have imagined that he was so calm? He must have known it in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin, the meeting of that meeting..." Carambola seems to think of something, but I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    Lin Ruyu looked up at the carambola and said with a smile, "inform them to have a meeting in half an hour."


    Carambola returned a voice, not very clear out of the office.


    Early autumn weather, the sun is very good, can already have a trace of coolness.


    Lin Ruyu opened the window and let the cool wind blow in. The leaves of the green plants beside the window were shaking in the direction of the wind.At the same time, when Fu Qian arrived at the company, she contacted Lin Ruyu''s lawyer last time and signed the agreement. As soon as the word was settled, she owned 10% of Lin''s shares. She was also a shareholder of Lin, and she was qualified to attend the shareholders'' meeting.


    So, after the document was signed, Fu Qian drove to Lin''s.


    She didn''t think that things would go on so fast, but it was because the reporter suddenly knew that she had to start before Lin Ruyu had any action, otherwise she would be in a passive situation at that time, so she informed the shareholders of Lin family.


    If she is the daughter of the Lin family, what she gets is not only 10% of the shares, but also what she has lost over the years.


    It was Lin Ruyu who replaced her. Therefore, the position of president of Lin should be hers, and she has the ability to succeed President of Lin.


    The road is very congested, half an hour, the car did not drive far, Fu Qian looked at the window, some impatient.


    The news she got was that the general meeting of Lin''s shareholders started half an hour ago. That is to say, the general meeting of Lin''s shareholders had already started half an hour ago. If she could not arrive at Lin before the end of the meeting, those shareholders would not be his opponents by Lin Ruyu''s means.


    After hesitating for a while, Fu Qian got out of the car and took a motorcycle on the side of the road. In this way, she could gain more time to arrive before the end of the Lin''s shareholders'' meeting.

 Chapter 360

    In the meeting room, it was so quiet that you could hear your breathing.


    Lin Ruyu sat there, swept everyone''s expression and looked at them.


    Finally, Lin Ruyu''s words broke the silence.


    "You want to remove me? Give me a reason. If it''s reasonable, you don''t have to recall me. I''ll resign on my own initiative. "


    As soon as Lin Ruyu''s words came out, the people who just bowed their heads and didn''t speak began to whisper. It can be seen that each of them had their own opinions, but none of them took the lead in saying them.


    For a long time, they looked at each other, but no one took the lead.


    Over the years, Lin Ruyu''s methods are clear to everyone. His style of doing things is not weaker than Lin Tianhua''s, even stronger and more domineering.


    Every one of them knows the reason he wants, but no one dares to say it. After all, it is just a rumor and has not been confirmed.


    "If you don''t say that, that''s the end of today''s meeting." When Lin Ruyu saw that no one spoke, he was impatient and stood up to leave.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside. First, the sound of high-heeled shoes colliding with the ground was heard, and then the owner of the shoes.


    Lin Ruyu and the people''s eyes turned to the door at the same time. When they saw clearly who was coming, Lin Ruyu was stunned. How could she come?


    Fu Qian is a professional suit. When she comes here, she has put on high-heeled shoes. In her mind, high-heeled shoes with professional clothes can show a woman''s strength.


    The waves are very nice, and the small curly hair behind it is very nice.


    Fu Qian walked into the conference room with a smile, elegant but not derelict of duty, showing the unique female atmosphere.


    "Since it''s a shareholders'' meeting, how can I be absent?" Fu Qian''s eyes look directly at Lin Ruyu. The arrogance in her eyes is clear, and she is not stingy to show her confidence.


    There was a lot of discussion in the conference room about the identity of the woman who came in.


    Fu Qian seems to have heard everyone''s voice, took out the document from the bag, said: "my name is Fu Qian, holding 10% of the shares of Lin, this document is the equity assignment book, is you Director Lin transferred it to me. "


    Then Fu Qian asked her secretary to pass the documents around to you. Naturally, Lin Ruyu knew who director Lin was. Lin Ruyu did have 10% of the shares in her hands, but why did she transfer the shares to Fu Qian in advance? Did she know about Fu Qian in advance?


    "Since there are new shareholders, then The meeting continued. " Lin Ruyu looked at Fu Qian and finished the sentence word by word.


    The meeting went on, but the atmosphere became a little strange.


    We still dare not talk casually. It seems that we are waiting for Fu Qian and Lin Ruyu to fight each other.


    They all know in their hearts that Lin Ruyu has 40% of Lin''s shares. Even if they want to fight, Fu Qian''s 10% shares are insignificant in front of him.


    Soon, everyone''s doubts were answered.


    Fu Qian compares her DNA with Fu Cheng''s and Zhou Huijuan''s. you all know that Lin Ruyu is Lin Tianhua''s illegitimate son, but few people know that his mother is Zhou Huijuan.


    After Fu Qian''s explanation, everyone understood the whole story. They all expressed their own opinions when they did not dare to speak.


    However, their purpose is the same, to remove Lin Ruyu as president, and to hand over Lin''s shares to the real Lin family.


    Lin Ruyu just sat there, listening to your complaints.


    "So, you''re not the Lin family, and there''s no reason to still be the president." Fu Qian straightforward mouth, she and Lin Ruyu, is a formal break.


    Smell speech, Lin Ruyu is still calm, but Yang Zitao is not used to such villain behavior, the Secretary Office everyone knows how Fu Qian was pestering Lin Ruyu at the beginning, now it''s good, have a little information in hand, ruthless enough to treat the man who used to think of home, now think carefully, Fu Qian''s so-called true feelings to general Lin at the beginning, at this moment, it seems that it is very difficult What ridiculous, perhaps, she is a woman who loves money, for money, the other does not matter.


    In this way, the way carambola looks at Fu Qian is not friendly.


    Fu Qian devoted herself to Lin Ruyu, and did not care what others thought of her.


    "That''s what you want?" Lin Ruyu light mouth, face and no dissatisfaction.


    At the beginning, he took over this position, which was not his wish. If it wasn''t for his responsibility, he never thought of going into business. Over the years, he paid too much for Lin''s family, and even He is too busy to spend time with his family. Lin Xi and Lin Yang have not been able to spend time with them since they were born.


    Fu Qian did not hesitate to answer: "yes, because I am bleeding from the Lin family. It''s my responsibility. I can''t choose."


    Fu Qian''s argument is well founded, which makes all of you feel that her style of action is very similar to that of Lin Tianhua."Zi Tao, give me the papers." Lin Ruyu said with a satisfied smile to the carambola standing behind him.


    Carambola hesitated. She held the document tightly in her hand and did not move.


    "Mr. Lin, you..." Carambola is very clear that if Lin Ruyu signs the document, he and Lin will have nothing to do with each other.


    "Give it to me." Lin Ruyu once again said that there was certainly no decline in his eyes.


    Yang Zitao looked down at the document in his hand. He just wanted to pass it to Lin Ruyu. At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside again.


    Just as everyone was wondering who it would be, Lin Ruyu and Lin Ruqing appeared at the door at the same time.


    When Lin Ruyu saw them, he immediately got up and went to them. Looking at the pale Lin Ruyu, his heart ached.


    "Why didn''t Lin inform us of the general meeting of shareholders?" Lin Ruyu glanced at all of you and said in a strong tone. Even if she is now haunted by disease, she has a great influence in Lin''s family.


    At this time, people were ashamed to go underground. They decided to hold this meeting only after receiving a mysterious call this morning, but they didn''t want to be like this later.


    Although Lin Ruqing holds 10% of the shares, she has never participated in Lin''s shareholders'' meeting, so she doesn''t know much about Lin''s internal problems. At the moment, she just holds Lin Ruyu to her seat.


    Because of the arrival of Lin Ruyu and Lin Ruqing, the meeting was temporarily suspended. Lin Ruqing, Lin Ruyu, Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian arrived at the president''s office.


    And many shareholders are also guessing what they are discussing between Lin''s brothers and sisters. Each of them has no bottom in their heart. Just now, everyone agreed to remove Lin Ruyu as president. If there is any inside information that they don''t know, it will be difficult for them to do it by themselves.

 Chapter 361

    The office was quiet and few people spoke.


    I don''t know how long it''s been like this. With a deep sigh, Lin Ruyu stood up and walked to Fu Qian and took her hand.


    Fu Qian felt uncomfortable all over. When Lin Ruyu took her hand, she could not help tightening her body.


    "Qianqian, after all, it''s our Lin family. I''m sorry for you. I understand what you do." Lin Ruyu spoke in a hoarse voice.


    To other people, Lin Ruyu said this without thinking, but Fu Qian understood it very well. She suddenly looked up at Lin Ruyu.


    Lin Ruyu and she look at each other and smile.


    "Sister Ruyu, since you can understand me, why do you want to stop me?" Fu Qian doesn''t beat around the bush. She knows in her heart that Lin Ruyu knows what she''s talking about.


    "He robbed me of everything. I want to get it back now. Shouldn''t I? Or that 10% of the shares is my compensation? Tell me to shut up from now on? "


    Fu Qian is a little excited. In order not to affect the children in her body, she tries to stabilize her mood.


    "He didn''t rob you of anything." Lin Ruyu returned slowly.


    Wen Yan Fu Qian looks at Lin Ruyu in disbelief. What do you mean? Is Lin Ruyu the flesh and blood of the Lin family? So


    At this time, Lin Ruqing, who had not spoken all the time, put in his words.


    "Xiaoyu really didn''t rob you of anything. He was bleeding from our Lin family. This Lin family should have been his."


    Fu Qian did not listen to whitening. She is Zhou Huijuan''s own daughter, and Lin Ruyu should be a child of the Fu family. How can she become a member of the Lin family?


    Lin Ruyu just listened to them. He didn''t say a word. He leaned against his desk and drew out a cigarette to light it.


    Soon, there was a smell of smoke in the office.


    Fu Qian smelled the smoke and coughed twice. At this time, Lin Ruyu realized that Fu Qian was pregnant, so he immediately put out the smoke and opened the window to ventilate.


    "Xiaoyu was born to Fu Cheng''s wife. That''s right, but his father is not Fu Cheng, but his father. At that time, she chose to marry Fu Cheng because she knew she was pregnant and couldn''t marry her father. Fu Cheng didn''t know about it from the beginning to the end. My elder sister and I didn''t know about it until just before dad''s accident. Maybe dad had expected such a day, so we made preparations in advance. " Lin Ruyu then Lin Ruqing finished, when she knew the news, she just wanted to understand a lot of things.


    Why didn''t Xiao Yu have too much objection when he proposed to marry Su Xiaoran? It turned out that his father would rather Xiao Yu and Su Xiaoran than have an emotional relationship with Fu Qian.


    When Fu Qian went to study abroad after graduating from high school, Lin Tianhua also played some tricks in it, and asked the school teachers to recommend Fu Qian. At that time, Fu Qian was extremely arrogant. How could she miss such an opportunity? Therefore, it led to the later results.


    "No way." Fu Qian directly denied Lin Ruyu''s statement.


    If it is true as Lin Ruyu said, Fu Cheng would not be a fool. How could he not be aware of it.


    "Qianqian, we didn''t lie to you." Lin Ruyu paused and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "When my father was sent to the hospital for rescue, he woke up. At that time, only my elder sister and I were with him. He told us that he was pushed downstairs by you, but because of his guilt for you, let''s not pursue your responsibility, and leave 10% of Lin''s shares to you, which is your compensation."


    Smell speech, Lin Ruyu also can''t help but stare big eyes, no wonder, at the beginning big sister and two elder sisters so calm, originally there are such reasons in it.


    Fu Qian could not help but clench her hands. She thought that no one would know what happened in those years. When she thought about it, she would be too scared to sleep. However, she didn''t think how stupid she had done in those years. What she hurt was her father, her own father.


    It''s an early curse to lay hands on parents.


    So what she''s going through now is retribution?


    Fu Qian thought of these, tears of remorse brush down, these years, she tried to let themselves not think about that thing, but she never thought that things are not as simple as she imagined.


    It was she who killed her father herself, even though she had never had feelings for him, and even now she doesn''t believe it.


    But in the end, it was her own sin.


    All of a sudden, Fu Qian only felt abdominal pain, like


    "Ah..." Fu Qian pain called a, powerless hand support next to the sofa, squat down.


    "What''s the matter with you, Qianqian?" Lin Ruyu left the corner of Fu Qian''s mouth, so she immediately responded and asked.


    Fu Qian''s face whitewashed, frowned painfully, and whispered back, "I have a stomachache."


    Lin Ruyu reacts. Fu Qian reacts like this. She''s afraid it''s a child in her stomach.


    "Sister called for an ambulance." As Lin Ruyu speaks, he squats down and holds Fu Qian up on the sofa to check with his professional technique.Lin Ruqing gave a hum, took out his mobile phone and dialed 120.


    "What happened to her?" Lin Ruyu asked anxiously.


    Lin Ruyu was calm, but after a moment, his eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, she didn''t love her body so much.


    "There are signs of miscarriage." Lin Ruyu simply answered, now he is not good to make a conclusion, only after going to the hospital for examination can be sure.


    Lin Ruyu seems to have thought of something, and he looks down with a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­ In the long hospital corridor, there were sighs after sighs.


    Lin Ruyu leans on the seat, her eyes are slightly red, and her face is as white as paper. She is so haggard that it makes people feel sad.


    Lin Ruqing tightly clenched her hand, from time to time cast distressed eyes to see her.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. Although she has never liked Fu Qian and Lin Ruqing, she is her sister after all.


    But now, it''s really ridiculous.


    Fu Qian actually broke Chen Xiaobing''s flesh and blood, which is a big blow to Lin Ruyu who treats her as a sister from beginning to end.


    Lin Ruyu never shows her love for Chen Xiaobing in front of Fu Qian, but who Fu Qian provokes is not good, but she provokes Chen Xiaobing and is pregnant with a child.


    "Little sister, if you feel bad in your heart, just say it. If you hold it like this, I feel sad." Lin Ruqing patted the back of Lin Ruyu''s hand and blinked his eyes to prevent his weakness from being seen by Lin Ruyu.


    Among the children of the Lin family, Lin Ruqing is the weakest. When things happen, he always has no idea.


    "Elder sister, I''m ok. I have nothing to do with Chen Xiaobing. Who is he with It''s none of my business Lin Ruyu answered such a sentence lightly, but no one would understand it according to the literal meaning.


    Sometimes Lin Ruyu is too strong, and it''s just because of this that makes people feel more distressed.

 Chapter 362

    After dealing with the company''s affairs, when Lin Ruyu arrived at the hospital, Fu Qian was already awake.


    Lin Ruyu and Lin Ruqing sat in front of the hospital bed, silent.


    While Zhou Huijuan brought her chicken soup to Fu Qian, but Fu Qian didn''t appreciate it and turned her head to one side.


    When Lin Ruyu arrived at the gate of the hospital, he saw such a scene.


    It''s said that there are three women in a play. Now when we see the situation in the ward, Rao is not afraid in the shopping mall. Lin Ruyu doesn''t know what to do. Is he going in or out.


    Just as he was raising chess, Zhou Huijuan found him.


    "Here comes Xiao Yu." Zhou Huijuan put a smile on her face, but she couldn''t hide her embarrassment.


    Zhou Huijuan''s voice broke the silence in the ward. Lin Ruyu and Lin Ruqing turned their heads to look at him at the same time, while Fu Qian hid directly in the quilt and covered her head.


    She still has the face to see Lin Ruyu there. Not to mention that today''s things she did are too bad. It''s just like the things between them before. After learning that they were brothers and sisters, she felt that she had nowhere to go.


    Her only happiness is that fortunately, there was no substantive relationship between them, otherwise now she is shameless.


    After hearing this, Lin Ruyu snorted and walked into the ward. He and Fu Qian had the same feeling. They always felt that meeting like this would be extremely embarrassing.


    Zhou Huijuan also felt ashamed of Lin Ruyu and did not dare to look him in the eyes.


    At this time, the ward seems more embarrassed than before.


    ¡­¡­


    when I was in a state of great anxiety at home, Lin Ruyu called me and simply told me what happened today. After listening to what Lin Ruyu said, I was as surprised as knowing that Lin Ruyu was not born to Zhou Huijuan.


    The plot also changes too fast. After a long time, Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian are half brothers and sisters.


    I don''t know how low the probability is.


    I got on the car that Lin Ruyu sent to pick me up and went directly to the hospital.


    When I got to the ward, everyone was there, and it seemed that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    When I see Fu Qian, I feel very uncomfortable. I always feel that the way I open with her is not like this.


    Strangely, when I came in, my mother-in-law handed me a bowl of chicken soup, and then they all left the room.


    When Lin Ruyu left, he attached it to my ear and whispered, "I''ll give it to you."


    Give it to me?


    What do you mean? Did you call me here to push Fu Qian to me? It''s incompatible with her. They look up to me too much.


    Several people out of the ward, Lin Ruyu gently door.


    Lin Ruqing asked anxiously: "is this OK? The relationship between them doesn''t seem to be able to talk well. "


    Lin Ruyu smiles coldly. Although she hasn''t been with Su Xiaoran for a long time, she always feels that Su Xiaoran has her own way. This should not be difficult for her.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. It must be OK to give it to Ran Ran, otherwise Fu qian can''t stop eating all the time." Lin Ruyu resolutely said that the four of them had been persuading Fu Qian for a long time. Fu Qian didn''t eat anything, or even drink a drop of water. It''s not the way to go on like this, so he can only break the jar. Maybe Su Xiaoran has a way.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Qian turned her head to one side and didn''t look at Su Xiaoran who stood motionless.


    In fact, I can understand Fu Qian''s heart at this time. She must hate me. Her pursuit of love for so long turned into a joke.


    If it were me, I would be mad.


    I put the bowl on the table, now, even if I feed it to her mouth, she will not appreciate it, so don''t waste that time.


    "In fact, when I first met you, I thought you were beautiful. You were so noble that I didn''t climb high. You were good-looking and in good shape. You graduated from a famous foreign university with numerous award-winning works and so good family conditions. At that time, I hated little girls and envied you all kinds of things..." I don''t know what I can say now, so I can only talk about some things in the past.


    Fu Qian still had no change. She turned her head to one side and blinked her eyes occasionally.


    "Later, I learned about you and Xiaoyu. At that time, I really wanted to go back to the time before he knew you. I got to know him before you, and then let him only remember me as a girl in his life. It was ridiculous when I thought about it. Every time I saw you, I wanted to strangle you. Sometimes even in my dream, I quarreled with you, even fought, and so on When I wake up, I find that it''s just a dream. I giggle at the ceiling. If I think about it carefully, do you hate me as much as you do, or do you want to fight with me when I dream, I think it''s funny. "


    Think of things before, as if it happened yesterday, but it has been several years.


    Hearing this, Fu Qian suddenly had a reaction. She turned her head, looked at Su Xiaoran with hatred and asked, "are you happy now? Xiaoyu and I are brothers and sisters. We are related by blood. In the future, there will be no possibility for us. You don''t have to hate me when you see me. "When speaking, Fu Qian endured for a long time and finally burst out. Tears from the corners of her eyes flowed down her cheek. That look was very sad.


    Lin Ruyu is the memory of her whole youth. At last, she becomes a love affair. No one can understand it.


    Maybe it''s because I know the truth of the matter, whether Fu Qian is qualified to rob Lin Ruyu with me again, so seeing her like this, I feel very distressed inexplicably. What''s wrong with her? She just fell in love with someone she shouldn''t fall in love with.


    If you want to blame them, you can only blame their biological father for being merciful and leaving children everywhere.


    If not, there would not be such a tragic ending.


    I took the tissue and handed it to Fu Qian. I thought she would not pay attention to me, but to my surprise, she took the tissue and said something from her heart.


    "In fact, four years ago, I had already put down Xiaoyu. At that time, looking at what he had done for me, I felt that no matter how hard I tried, I would never have. I hated him, and now I hate him. But when sister Ruyu told me the truth, I suddenly felt relieved, but my heart felt empty. I couldn''t love him any more, or it would be true It''s a love affair... " Fu Qian cried and said, holding the paper towel tightly, as if to tear it up, together with her feelings that can no longer be said on the table, from now on, she will not linger with such feelings.


    "But I hate him and I hate you." Fu Qian choked, looked up at Su Xiaoran, "but I also appreciate you, because your presence, let us have no chance to put down unforgivable mistakes."

 Chapter 363

    A kind of inexplicable emotion swept Fu Qian''s real body. She only felt that she had a lot of grievances at the moment, and these emotions melted into tears and flowed out of her eyes. From then on, everything in the past is gone forever.


    In fact, looking at Fu Qian like this, I feel very uncomfortable, I can''t say.


    As a woman, I sympathize with her.


    And as a sister, I love her.


    From then on, we are all a family.


    Fu Qian is not strong, she is just used to the proud life, so before present in front of everyone is the proud disguise of Fu Qian.


    At the moment, Fu Qian cried like a child, without any scruples.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying like this. Fu Qian just feels tired.


    Watching Fu Qian stop crying, I handed her a hot towel and motioned her to wipe her face.


    "Wipe it, it''s all gone."


    Fu Qian hesitated for a long time and took the hot towel.


    "After venting, it''s time to eat something and drink the chicken soup. It''s good for the children in the stomach." I handed Fu Qian the chicken soup, which her mother cooked for her.


    "Thank you." Fu Qian did not refuse.


    ¡­¡­ At last, there is a conclusion. My rejection of Fu Qian has gradually disappeared. It seems that she and I have a lot in common.


    She will tell me what Lin Ruyu used to look like. She said that in high school, he was very lonely, didn''t like to make friends, and even didn''t say a word to girls. His only friend was Yang Jiayang, and she knew Lin Ruyu through Yang Jiayang because Li still knew Yang Jiayang.


    Those years of youth are the most indelible memories for her, Yang Jiayang and Lin Ruyu. Because they are so beautiful, when she is sad, she often recalls them. As long as she thinks of those beautiful things, she feels that her life is meaningful.


    "Pa pa A loud noise interrupted our conversation.


    "Give it to me."


    "No, dad gave it to me."


    "Dad gave it to me."


    "Mine."


    ¡­¡­


    I looked at Fu Qian sitting opposite and shook her head helplessly.


    Lin Xi and Lin Yang are robbing toys again. They have their own toys. They don''t know why. They always like to rob one.


    "You are so happy to have a pair of twins. I don''t know if my child was born so naughty." Fu Qian felt her five month old stomach and could not help sighing. A smile at the corner of her mouth showed that she was very happy now.


    She is looking forward to the birth of this child, looking forward to a new life.


    I smile at her as a response. Then I turn to Chen Xiaoxiao who is sitting beside her and say, "Xiaoxiao, you look at Aunt Fu Qian. I''ll go to see Lin Xi and Lin Yang. "


    " yes. " Chen Xiaoxiao turned her big black and bright eyes and immediately stood in front of Fu Qian like a hen protecting her cubs. It was so lovely.


    Fu Qian raised her hand and touched Chen Xiaoxiao''s head, with complex emotions flowing through her eyes.


    Since the death of Lin Ruyu three months ago, Chen Xiaoxiao has been living in Lin Ruyu''s home. As a young woman, she always remembers her mother''s words.


    Xiaoxiao, your aunt Fu Qian is pregnant with your father''s child. You must protect your brother and don''t let others bully him.


    Chen Xiaoxiao doesn''t like Fu Qian, and doesn''t know the things between adults, but she always wants her mother to give her a younger brother or sister. Now that her mother is gone, she promised her mother that she would take good care of her younger brother, so even if she doesn''t like Fu Qian, she is still willing to accompany her and wait for her younger brother to be born.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you like younger brother or younger sister?" Fu Qian asked.


    "I like them all." Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes are fixed on Fu Qian''s stomach. Her eyes are turning fast.


    Ten year old child, her father in prison, her mother died, this should be a big blow, but Chen Xiaoxiao is sensible enough to make people sad, she never shows her sadness in front of others, smile is always hanging on her face.


    Originally, the elder sister asked Fu Qian to change her surname to Lin, but Fu Qian stubbornly refused to change her surname. She said that Fu Cheng had raised her for 30 years, so she should repay her kindness.


    In this way, the elder sister will follow him. After all, the Lin family is sorry for Fu Cheng.


    ¡­¡­ And I don''t know when the Lin family has issued one more traffic regulation.


    At noon on Saturday, the whole family will get together for dinner and chat.


    It can be regarded as a fixed way of entertainment to maintain family relations.


    This Saturday, the sun is just right, the early summer climate is very good, no cold winter, there will be no summer heat.


    In the room, Chen Xiaoxiao plays with Lin Xi and Lin Yang.


    And we adults have been chatting on the sofa and watching TV.


    "Life is so fast. Qianqian is about to be born." Lin Ruqing looked at Fu Qian''s big stomach and said with a satisfied smile, "when is the due date of delivery?"


    "June 1st." Fu Qian felt her stomach and returned."June 1st, ten days to go." Lin Ruqing sighed softly.


    I brought the fruit over, put it on the tea table, and interjected, "our family is going to lick new members again."


    Lin Ruqing felt inexplicably that this was wrong. He looked at Su Xiaoran.


    Our family? Fu Qian or Xiao Yu?


    I don''t know. I look at my elder sister. Did I say something wrong just now?


    "Also, it''s time for Lin Xi and Lin Yang to have a younger brother or sister." Smell speech, from the study down of Lin Ruyu difference.


    All the people in the living room looked at him together. Lin Ruqing asked suspiciously, "has little ran got it?"


    My silly frown, I just said no problem, how everyone''s thinking is biased?


    "Soon." Lin Ruyu''s serious return.


    "Soon?" Lin Ruqing was even more puzzled.


    "I mean, we''re trying." Lin Ruyu explained with a smile.


    I shook my head speechless. He is so old that he can''t be more serious.


    Just thinking about it, I put aside the oranges and gave them to you. Now is not the time to produce oranges, so it''s very sour.


    We all squint with acid, but I think it''s very good. In fact, I don''t know when I started. I''m not so resistant to acid, maybe a month ago, maybe longer.


    "Why is this orange so sour?" Lin Ruyu is so sour that his facial features are almost deformed.


    "No, I think it tastes good." I put another piece of orange in my mouth, and I felt it tasted OK.


    Lin Ruqing suddenly felt that something was wrong. Su Xiaoran was most afraid of acid at ordinary times. Today it seems that something is wrong


    "Xiao ran, you don''t really have it, do you?" Lin Ruqing estimated that eight or nine would not leave ten. Although it was an interrogative sentence, the affirmative meaning in the tone was obvious.


    Wen Yan, I turn to look at Lin Ruyu. It seems that during this period of time, we did not take measures to avoid pregnancy, and


    "I''ve already figured out my name. If it''s a girl, it''s chuxia, Lin chuxia." But Lin Ruyu spoke calmly, as if he had known for a long time.


    "What if it''s a boy?" Fu Qian looks at Su Xiaoran and asks Lin Ruyu.


    Lin Ruyu thought about it and said, "I don''t like boys, so I didn''t think about it."


    Everyone laughed as if he was joking, and my elder sister urged me to go to the hospital for examination.


    For a long time, I thought of that name in my heart.


    In early summer, when I first met Lin Ruyu, it was early summer.


    In everyone''s laughter, I looked at Lin Ruyu, and he just looked at me.


    At a glance of ten thousand years, it seems as if we are now.

 Chapter 364

    The car stops with a sudden brake. Lu Zhihua looks at the scene in front of him foolishly, and his ice cream falls to the ground like that.


    Wang Ruolin turned pale and stood in front of the car.


    Behind her stood Xiong Huanjun.


    It''s Xiong Huanjun that she''s fighting to protect.


    "How do you drive? Can''t you see the red light? " Xiong Huanjun scolds the people in the car.


    The people in the car took a look, sneered, stepped on the gas and left.


    Lu Zhihua looked at the street light. It was clearly green.


    "Are you all right? Why are you so stupid? If the car can''t stop, you... " Xiong Huanjun mentioned his voice and swallowed it back, holding Wang Ruolin in his arms.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin did not recover from the shock. She let Xiong Huanjun hold her until she saw Lu Zhihua standing not far away.


    Wang Ruolin pushed Xiong Huanjun away and headed for the landing.


    Lu Zhihua clenched the shaking hand, trying to calm his mood, just can''t blame Wang Ruolin, she just want to save people, he comforted himself.


    "Ruolin, are you ok?" Lu Zhihua moved his lips and finally said only this sentence.


    "It''s OK. It worries you." Wang Ruolin replied in a voice.


    Xiong Huanjun obliterates the tears from the corner of his eyes. Just when he saw Wang Ruolin running to stop him, he realized what is fear.


    At that moment, he knew how important Wang Ruolin was in his heart.


    ¡­¡­ Late at night, Lu Zhihua takes Wang Ruolin home and turns to leave.


    But as soon as he walked out of the gate, he saw Xiong Huanjun go in.


    What happened during the day is still in Lu Zhihua''s mind.


    If it wasn''t for the ultimate love, Wang Ruolin couldn''t have run in front of Xiong Huanjun and stopped in front of the car in such a short time.


    For such a long time, although Wang Ruolin promised to be his girlfriend, in the process of getting along with him, he never felt that Wang Ruolin treated him as a boyfriend.


    Maybe he shouldn''t have been in her life.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, Lu Zhihua crouches at the gate of the residential area, but no Xiong Huanjun comes out.


    Until dawn, Xiong Huanjun and Wang Ruolin come out of the community hand in hand, and Lu Zhihua is completely stupid.


    After all, in Wang Ruolin''s heart, he is still so worthless.


    Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun were stunned when they saw Lu Zhihua.


    Lu Zhihua obviously saw that Wang Ruolin was holding Xiong Huanjun''s hand, so close that they were just friends and girlfriends.


    "Zhihua, let me explain." Wang Ruolin flustered hand out, but Xiong Huanjun was strong grip.


    "Zhihua, I like Ruolin. I didn''t see my heart before, but now..." Xiong Huanjun looked at Wang Ruolin and then at Lu Zhihua, "I won''t let go of her hand."


    Lu Zhihua sneers. He doesn''t know whether he is laughing at himself or nature.


    Mingming''s heart is like a mirror, but still like a moth to the fire, I want to fight for it.


    It turns out that not to love is not to love, and it is useless to force.


    "I''m sorry, Zhihua. It''s all my fault." Wang Ruolin struggled to open her hand and walked towards the landing.


    Lu Zhihua stepped back and said, "Ruolin, you can tell me earlier. I said that if you don''t agree, I will never pester you, but you..."


    Looking at Xiong Huanjun, Lu Zhihua couldn''t say what he felt.


    "Forget it, it''s all my fault that I don''t have that fortune. Ruolin, I wish you happiness."


    With that, Lu Zhihua opened the door and stepped on the accelerator.


    Some love, after all, can not have a home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    H City, downtown.


    It has been three months since I came here. From midsummer to early autumn, Lu Zhihua has not fully adapted.


    At the beginning, I decided to leave D City on impulse, but the result of impulse was that I had to stay in this city for three years.


    Lin opened up a new business in this city. Lu Zhihua came here to be a leader. He volunteered with Lin Ruyu at the beginning.


    Even in this strange city, Lu Zhihua recognized the pressure.


    In the early autumn, it was already cold. All the clothes Lu Zhihua brought were summer clothes. So, taking advantage of the weekend, Lu Zhihua decided to go shopping and buy some winter clothes for himself.


    Lu Zhihua is 24 years old this year, is the year of his own life. His mother repeatedly asked him to wear red underwear this year.


    Actually, Lu Zhihua didn''t believe this, but when he bought the clothes and went to the inner pants area, he stopped.


    I''m so unlucky. Maybe it''s good to buy a pair of red underwear to block my bad luck.


    Check out, Lu Zhihua amazing speed, from entering the mall, to the end of shopping, only half an hour.Just a few steps out, Lu Zhihua only felt that his clothes were hung by something. Looking back, he found that he was really hung, but it was a chubby little boy, about four or five years old.


    "Dad." The little boy blinked his big eyes. When he laughed, his eyes almost narrowed into a shallow one.


    Lu Zhihua muttered in his heart, "this child is as fat as a ball."


    "Dad." The little boy thought he didn''t hear him and called again.


    Lu Zhihua was stunned and looked around. Except for him, there were all women beside him.


    This boy is not calling him, is he?


    "I''m not your father. You''re mistaken." Lu Zhihua squatted down and broke off the boy''s hand. He was most afraid of provoking children.


    The little boy turns his eyes. This man is obviously the same as his father in the picture. How can he say that he is not his father?


    "I won''t admit it. You are my father." The little boy said firmly, holding Lu Zhihua''s clothes tightly at the same time.


    "You''re really wrong. I''m not your father." Lu Zhihua once again patiently explained that he had 10000 questions in his heart.


    The little boy looked down and thought about it, but his hands didn''t relax at all.


    "If you are not my father, do you dare to see my mother? As long as mom thinks you''re not my dad, I''ll let you go, otherwise... " The serious face of a little boy and a little adult.


    "Or what?" Lu Zhihua asked impatiently.


    "Or I''ll cry and say you abduct and sell children." As long as Lu Zhihua doesn''t agree, he can cry right away.


    "Little friend, my uncle is very busy. Please let him go, OK?" As he spoke, Lu Zhihua took the boy''s hand.


    Just as he was relieved, the little boy began to cry.


    "Uncle cop..." The little boy cried and went to the security guard of the mall. From time to time, he peeped at the helpless Lu Zhihua behind him.

 Chapter 365

    "Wait a minute." Lu Zhihua had no choice but to stop in front of the little boy and said, "do you think this is OK? I''ll take you to your father. Don''t yell, OK?"


    After hearing this, the little boy immediately stopped crying, and his face was immediately replaced by a smile.


    "Well, my mom''s in there." Said the little boy, pointing to the shop in front of him.


    Lu Zhihua looked at the direction of the little boy''s fingers, and seemed to understand that he had been cheated by him. The boy was really a kid.


    Well, although he didn''t like children very much, he didn''t worry about leaving such a child here. Who let this happen to him.


    The little boy took Lu Zhihua''s big hand with a smile and walked happily towards the shop.


    Lu Zhihua let the little boy pull him to go, such a small person, just don''t be too clever.


    The little boy took Lu Zhihua to a woman, who was really choosing clothes carefully. From the back, the woman was very fashionable.


    "Mom, I see Dad." The little boy murmured.


    "No way. Your father is dead." Women do not look up, their own selection, a look at the style, a look at the label.


    "I guess dad survived." The little boy looked at Lu Zhihua standing behind him, touched his head and made a thinking.


    "Then you must have seen a ghost. The dead will not survive." Women still don''t look back.


    "Then I see ghosts." The little boy made a frightened appearance and immediately went to hold his mother.


    "In broad daylight, where are ghosts? Boy, are you... " Li said, looking back, looking down at her fat son.


    "Mom..." The little boy looked at his mother, and then at Lu Zhihua. His little head kept turning. This man is clearly his father. His mother said that his father died. Does that really mean that his father is alive, or He''s really dad''s ghost.


    Li Linlin looked along the little boy''s line of sight. The man in front of him was clearly


    God, don''t think about it so much. Run.


    "Hello, Li Zhuangzhuang, are you blind? Where is your dead father here? Are you hungry? " Li Linlin treats the person in front of her as the air, otherwise she and Li Zhuangzhuang can''t explain his father''s affairs clearly.


    Lu Zhihua frowned, pointed at herself with her fingers, and opened her mouth. It''s unbelievable that she couldn''t see herself? Are you kidding?


    "Mom, can''t you see it? Dad is standing right in front of us? " The little boy is completely confused. If such a big man is standing here, only he can see it. Then he must be a ghost.


    "Nothing, Zhuang Zhuang, let''s leave here as soon as possible. There must be ghosts here. When you see your father''s ghost in the future, you must not talk to him, or your soul will be taken away by him, you know?" Li Linlin''s serious nonsense. At present, she can only think of this reason. Li Zhuangzhuang is the only one. Otherwise, he will be bored to death because of his shameless character.


    Li Zhuangzhuang nodded his head hard and looked at Lu Zhihua straight in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finish saying, Li Linlin pulls Li Zhuangzhuang to leave quickly, still choose to avoid to him intentionally but not see, circled for a while.


    Lu Zhihua helplessly looks at the mother and son who fled the scene, and estimates in his heart that they are really weird.


    After Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang left the shopping mall, she turned back to confirm that Lu Zhihua didn''t catch up. It was a sigh of relief that she fled to H city. How could she meet Lu Zhihua? It''s really a ghost.


    When she was in D City, she just did something stupid. She never thought that she would be pregnant with Li Zhuangzhuang. She escaped to H city by going out to work, and gave birth to Li Zhuangzhuang without telling everyone, including her family. Now it''s five years, and she doesn''t dare to go back. Even during the new year, she is busy with her work and doesn''t go home. Her parents think that her daughter is working hard outside, and they will give it to her on time She''s on her way to subsistence.


    Even if her parents come to see her in H City, she will let her friends take care of Li Zhuangzhuang in advance. So far, her parents don''t know Li Zhuangzhuang''s existence.


    But recently, everything is really not going well.


    A few days ago, I just received a phone call from my parents, saying that she would come to H city to see her. Today, she met Lu Zhihua again. It''s really bad luck.


    "Mom, dad is so handsome." Sitting on the bus, Li Zhuangzhuang inexplicably came to such a sentence, his face was also full of laughter, and his heart was very happy. Although he was small, he was not so easy to cheat. It was clearly his father, the living father, but his mother said that he was a ghost.


    Li Linlin hugs her son in her arms and directly skips what he just said. She knows too well. However, if she answers, it is estimated that Li Zhuangzhuang will keep asking.


    Originally, she had that time with Lu Zhihua. No wonder he didn''t remember her, but it''s good that the man she had been in secret love with for countless years was his child''s father.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Lu Zhihua left his shopping bag on the sofa and made himself a cup of coffee.


    Turn on the TV and tune to your favorite music channel.Listening to the song and tasting the coffee, Lu Zhihua suddenly thought of what happened in the shopping mall today and couldn''t help laughing.


    Son? He is only twenty-four years old this year. If that little boy is really his son, then he should be a father at nineteen.


    All of a sudden, Lu Zhihua seems to think of something, and his actions are heard in vain.


    Nineteen? When he was 19 years old, he was a sophomore. It seems that once, when he went to a bar with his classmates, he got drunk and seemed to be


    Think of here, Lu Zhihua suddenly scalp itch, that little boy is not really his son?


    God, it''s not logical, but if it''s true, he''s too kind.


    Yes, that''s right. That woman, when she was just in the mall, he felt a little familiar with her, but he couldn''t remember where he met her. Now I want to come, maybe I met her on the day of playing in the bar.


    But it was in D city then, and now it is in H city.


    If the location is not right, is it difficult that she was originally from H city?


    Lu Zhihua thought about the previous things carefully, but at that time, he was drunk and was already very vague. He couldn''t remember what was going on.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Zhihua couldn''t remember anything. He had to give it up. One weekend, if he didn''t want to go out to buy clothes, he would not get up now.


    Thinking that he went back to his bedroom and leaned on the bed, he didn''t feel sleepy at all, so he had to take out his mobile phone to play games.


    He doesn''t have any hobbies. In his spare time, he likes to fight against landlords. He used to be ridiculed by Wang Ruolin


    at the thought of Wang Ruolin, Lu Zhihua was in a bad mood, and now she was even more upset. I don''t know what happened to her?


    But it''s none of his business. He has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 366

    When Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang came home, it was an hour later. Originally, she wanted to take her son out for a good stroll at the weekend, but she didn''t want to meet the person she wanted to see and was afraid to see.


    She still remembered the stack of money he handed her that morning, all of which were 100 yuan notes, with a total of 10000 yuan.


    The conditions of her family are not as good as ten thousand yuan, but these are not the ones that make her feel ashamed.


    ----It''s the first time for me. I don''t know your price. Here''s ten thousand. It''s your compensation.


    In his heart, he was such a woman.


    Think of that night, Li Linlin mood need not use complex to describe.


    "Mom, I think I look like dad." Li Zhuang Zhuang came back all the way, and a word came out, which made Li Linlin feel sad and angry.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang should miss his father very much, right?


    "Zhuang Zhuang, do you miss Dad?" Li Linlin takes Li Zhuangzhuang by the hand and climbs to the fifth floor.


    She doesn''t have much money, so she doesn''t live in a high-end community, but on the top floor of the old community. There is no elevator, the water heater often breaks down, and there is often no hot hand bath.


    Such a day is a bitter one that Li Linlin has never lived before.


    Every time her parents came to see her, she would resist where her friends lived, and come back here after her parents left.


    "Yes, does Mom miss Dad?" Li Zhuang answered honestly and looked up at his mother who was unlocking the lock.


    Hearing her son''s words, Li Linlin''s hands faltered. How could she not want to? It was a man she had been secretly in love with for many years.


    She even thought about insomnia a lot.


    Soon, the door opened.


    Li Linlin asked Li Zhuangzhuang to go first. Li Zhuangzhuang was waiting for his mother''s answer, but Li Linlin seemed to have forgotten the question she had just asked her son.


    "Does Mom miss Dad?" Li Zhuang Zhuang asked again, because he missed his father very much, so he also wanted to know if his mother thought the same as him.


    "Yes." Li Linlin put the key on the table, hesitated for a moment, and answered Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "Mom, where is Dad''s graveyard? I want to see him. " Li Zhuang Zhuang sat on the sofa, Sighing like a little adult.


    He had never seen his father since he was born. Once, he accidentally turned to a picture of a man standing next to his mother. After he asked his mother, he knew it was his father.


    From that day on, Li Zhuang Zhuang often thought of the father he had never met, especially when he saw that other children had fathers.


    Smell speech, Li Linlin is stunned, graveyard? Where she went to find Lu Zhihua''s graveyard, she just made up a lie, and her son took it seriously.


    "Zhuangzhuang, dad doesn''t have a graveyard. At the beginning, he..." Li Linlin said while thinking about how to explain.


    But when she was only half way through, she was interrupted by Li Zhuang Zhuang.


    "Mom, dad didn''t die at all, did he? The man I met today is Dad, right? " Li Zhuang Zhuang looks at his mother with expectant eyes. Does he really think that today''s uncle is his father? He is not a ghost at all. His mother lied to him.


    Li Linlin was speechless for a moment. How could Li Zhuangzhuang have such an idea? She thought that children were easy to cheat. How After all, she underestimated the child''s ability to understand.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, dad is really dead. You have to believe mom. Mom won''t cheat you." Li Linlin can only avoid the heavy and give the light answer. She only hopes that Li Zhuangzhuang will stop worrying about whether his father is dead or not, "are you hungry? Mom makes you something delicious. "


    Li Zhuangzhuang''s shining eyes darkened. Is dad really dead?


    "No, mom. I''m tired. I want to go to bed." Li Zhuang Zhuang stepped down from the sofa with his short legs and walked towards the room.


    Sorry, Zhuang Zhuang, mom and Dad


    Mom can''t give you a whole family.


    Li Linlin leans on the sofa, but she can''t hold back her tears.


    The memory goes back five years.


    In the University, she was two years older than her, but she was the same age as him, only because she jumped the third grade in primary school.


    That year, when she was a senior, she was only 19 years old when she graduated, but at that time, she was pregnant.


    She took the test results to him and said, "I''m pregnant."


    He said, "knock it out, and I''ll give you another ten thousand."


    It was so clear that he didn''t even want to say one more word to her. The next day he found her and gave her another ten thousand.


    But at that time, Li Linlin was so proud and haunted. After taking the money, she just wanted to give him peace of mind.


    After taking the money, Li Linlin said to her family that she would come to work in H City, but her family didn''t stop her.


    Originally, she was going to kill the child, but when she got to the hospital, she hesitated.


    In H City, six months later, Li Zhuangzhuang was born. She spent 20000 yuan on hospital expenses.


    In a flash, four years later, Li Zhuangzhuang is four years old. She just wants to keep it from her family. It''s day by day, but for Lu Zhihua, she never thought that she would meet him again.Fate is so cruel, when she has accepted the reality, he appeared again, so caught off guard, so let her regret.


    She should have stayed away, for they would never have a chance to meet again in their lifetime.


    Li Zhuangzhuang went back to the house and put a small stool under his feet. He stood up and worked hard to get the small box that his mother put on the top.


    He opened the small box, took out all the things on it, and then turned over the bottom picture.


    This is a photo glued up from the middle with transparent tape. The backgrounds of the two people are different. It is obvious that this is a rough synthesis of Li Linlin''s "group photo" between them.


    Li Zhuangzhuang carefully touched the photo with his chubby little hand and whispered: "Dad, Dad..."


    I don''t know how long he looked at the photo. Finally, he looked at the photo and said firmly, "Dad, did you make mom angry? That''s why she doesn''t recognize you. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll let my mother forgive you. "


    Li Zhuangzhuang sighed deeply. He was only four years old, but he looked like a little old man.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, have a meal."


    Only when he heard his mother''s cry did Li Zhuang receive the photo where he could find it, and then put the small box back to its original place.


    "Open the door and eat." Li Linlin twists the handle of the door, only to find that it is locked.


    When everything was done, Li Zhuangzhuang came to open the door and pretended to wake up.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, have a meal." Li Lin looked into the room and found nothing unusual.


    "Oh, good." Said Li Zhuang Zhuang obediently to wash his hands, wash his face, he remembered his mother said, before eating, must wash their hands.


    Perhaps because of today''s events, Li Linlin specially made pancakes that Li Zhuangzhuang liked to eat.

 Chapter 367

    Everything is as usual. Lu Zhihua goes to work normally every day and works overtime until late at night.


    Busy can let a person forget a lot of troubles, perhaps, this is Lu Zhihua''s original intention.


    In the office, the secretary is reporting the work of this time. Lu Zhihua listens carefully and gives some amendments from time to time. The Secretary records them one by one.


    "Director Lu, you have plans to visit the hotel this afternoon, but your physical condition Why don''t I give it to you The Secretary saw that Lu Zhihua had a bad cold, so he suggested.


    Lu Zhihua directly refused: "no, I''m ok."


    Since he came to H City, Lu Zhihua has been more diligent than before. He could be lazy in the past. But now, he is the boss here. He needs to preside over all the big and small things. In a few months, he has also developed his ability. He also advocates doing everything by himself.


    The Secretary saw Lu Zhihua''s affirmative answer, but it was hard to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Linlin gave Li Zhuangzhuang to her good friend Chen Jian one day in advance because her parents were coming.


    As Li Zhuangzhuang''s godmother, Chen Jian took Li Zhuangzhuang to the amusement park all morning and was preparing to have lunch in the hotel.


    Chen Jian and Li Linlin are college classmates. They have been sleeping together for four years, so they have a good relationship.


    After Li Linlin came to H City alone, Chen Jian, a local, naturally took on the responsibility of taking care of her. Because of their relationship, she knew everything about Li Linlin, including who the child''s father was.


    Every time I see Li Zhuangzhuang, Chen Jian is very distressed, and Li Linlin is not worth it.


    So, as long as she has time to take Li Zhuangzhuang, she will take Li Zhuangzhuang to play and eat delicious food, which Li Linlin usually can''t bear.


    It''s not easy for Li Linlin to take care of her children by herself.


    "Godmother, I saw dad the other day." Li Zhuangzhuang pulls Chen Jian''s little finger and walks slowly.


    Hearing Li Zhuangzhuang''s words, Chen Jian stopped and looked down at the little sheep Tuanzi with a serious look.


    In the past, Li Zhuang Zhuang never mentioned his father. He said that he was afraid that his mother would be sad if he said something about his father. At that time, Li Zhuang Zhuang always thought that his father was dead.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, what do you say? Did you see dad? Where is it? " Chen Jian squatted down with a blank face.


    How is that possible? How can Lu Zhihua appear here, but even if he appears here, how does Zhuang Zhuang know it''s his father? Did Li Linlin tell him?


    It''s impossible. At the beginning, Lu Zhihua was so cruel that Li Linlin couldn''t mention her again.


    "Just last Saturday, my mother and I went shopping to buy clothes. I met my father, but my mother said I saw ghosts." Li Zhuang Zhuang thought about that day, he did not understand the small head, "godmother, is there a ghost in the world?"


    After hearing this, Chen Jian has been able to make a guess. So, Li Linlin met Lu Zhihua, but she did not mention it to herself. It is estimated that Lu Zhihua did not recognize her.


    Lu Zhihua is indeed a fickle man.


    If Chen Jian sees her, she will come forward and scold him.


    "Godmother, why don''t you answer my question?" Seeing that Chen Jian was biting his teeth with an angry face and didn''t answer his question for a long time, Li Zhuang asked again.


    "Ah?" Chen Jian just responded, but what did Li Zhuang Zhuang ask? She just focused on getting angry and didn''t hear, "what did you ask?"


    Li Zhuangzhuang sighed like a little adult, shook his head and said, "godmother, I really don''t understand how you and my mother grew up."


    With that, Li Zhuangzhuang, like a little old man, put his hand behind him and walked towards the hotel lobby.


    Looking at Li Zhuangzhuang''s little figure, Chen Jian can''t help laughing. Li Zhuangzhuang has always hated himself and his mother since he can speak. I don''t know how smart the child is when he grows up.


    "Li Zhuangzhuang, stop for me. What do you mean by what you just said?" Chen Jian catches up quickly.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua came to the hotel for inspection. He just came out from the front desk of the hotel and passed Li Zhuangzhuang and Chen Jian.


    Li Zhuangzhuang saw Chen Jian catching up. He quickened his pace and rushed to the restaurant.


    But Lu Zhihua was suddenly upset. He looked back and saw a woman running into the restaurant after a child.


    So close, but so far away.


    Chen Jian ordered a table of dishes that Li Zhuang liked to eat. But looking at these delicious dishes, Li Zhuang Zhuang thought of his mother. I don''t know if his mother has eaten now?


    "Godmother, how many days will mom go on business this time?" Li Zhuang asked as he ate.


    "About three days..." When Chen Jian heard Li Zhuangzhuang''s words again, she suddenly stopped. She added, "maybe a week."


    "Oh." Li Zhuang Zhuang returned a word, some lost bowed his head and took a bite of rice.


    Chen Jian is acutely aware of Li Zhuang Zhuang''s unhappiness. He reaches out and touches his head. An inexplicable feeling surges into his heart.After dinner, Chen Jian goes to check out. Li Zhuangzhuang follows her and looks around.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Lu Zhihua came out of the restaurant and passed Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Li Zhuangzhuang recognized his father at a glance and followed Lu Zhihua and others out of the hotel gate.


    "Director Lu, do you know the company now?" Asked the secretary.


    Lu Zhihua thought about it and said, "I have some private affairs to deal with. Go back to the company first."


    "All right." The Secretary said and left.


    Two days later is Wang Ruolin''s birthday. Lu Zhihua wants to buy a gift for her.


    He can''t forget the feelings he paid.


    Lu Zhihua is walking on the road. Autumn is really coming. The leaves are falling down. There is a kind of leisurely feeling when he steps on it and starts.


    Li Zhuangzhuang is right behind him. He wants to see whether his father is a ghost or a person. They all say that ghosts can''t see the sun. But his father has been walking on the road for a long time. The sun is just empty, and his father hasn''t disappeared. Does it mean that his father is not a ghost?


    Small head, think a lot, he saw the cartoon content are associated with it.


    Dad must not be a ghost!


    This is Li Zhuangzhuang''s final conclusion, but why did his mother cheat him?


    At this time, Chen Jian, who found that Li Zhuangzhuang was gone, went crazy. He went to the hotel staff to watch the surveillance video and found that Li Zhuangzhuang left the hotel alone.


    In desperation, Chen Jian can only call Li Linlin.


    After receiving the phone call, Li Linlin found a reason to leave her parents at home and rushed out to take a taxi to meet Chen Jian.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang is her life. If she leaves him, she really doesn''t know how to live and what''s the meaning of living.

 Chapter 368

    Lu Zhihua walks into a jewelry store. Wang Ruolin always likes these little things. He wants to buy him a bracelet.


    "What would you like to choose, sir?"


    "Bracelet." Lu Zhihua looked at the bracelet in the counter, heard the clerk''s question, pointed to a bracelet inside and said, "take this one out and I''ll have a look."


    It''s a very simple design, which Wang Ruolin likes.


    Lu Zhihua took it up and looked at it. He didn''t even look at the price. He said directly, "I want this. Help me wrap it up. Make it beautiful."


    "You are very happy, Mr. girlfriend." When the shop assistant sold something, he was naturally in a good mood and had to say something nice.


    At this time, Li Zhuangzhuang, who had been following Lu Zhihua, looked up at the counter he couldn''t see and said in a loud voice, "Dad, do you want to buy it for mom?"


    At first, Lu Zhihua didn''t know that someone was talking to him, but Li Zhuangzhuang saw that he didn''t respond. After pulling one of his things, he found a little boy standing beside him.


    And the little boy has a sense of familiarity, and then associate with the sound of his father, Lu Zhihua suddenly reflects who he is.


    "Dad." Li Zhuangzhuang looked up and saw Lu Zhihua looking down at him. He cried again with joy.


    Lu Zhihua had no choice but to smile and look around. He didn''t find his mother, so he asked, "where''s your mother?"


    "My mother?" Li Zhuangzhuang remembered that he came out with his godmother. When he saw his father, he followed him. He forgot to say to his godmother, "she''s on a business trip. I''m going out with her. Dad, can you send me back to the hotel just now? If godmother knows I''m lost, she''ll be worried. "


    Hotel? Lu Zhihua looked at the little boy with a bitter smile. He followed him from the hotel, but he didn''t find out.


    "Well, wait for me." Lu Zhihua reached out and touched the little boy''s hair. Are children so bold now? You can just follow a stranger.


    "Well, sir, would you like to pay in cash or by credit card?" The shop assistant handed the beautifully wrapped gift to Lu Zhihua. Then he handed the shop assistant a card and said, "swipe the card."


    Lu Zhihua called the hotel first to explain.


    Then, after checking out, he left the shop with Li Zhuangzhuang and headed for the hotel.


    Li Zhuangzhuang naturally reached for Lu Zhihua''s hand and held it tightly for fear that he would disappear. When he walked, he looked up at Lu Zhihua.


    "Watch the road, be careful to fall." Lu Zhihua looked down at Li Zhuangzhuang, who had been looking up, and reminded him.


    "Dad, when you come back this time, you won''t leave me and mom." Li Zhuang Zhuang''s relationship is really such a problem. He can hardly see his father. He doesn''t want his father to leave.


    "Little friend, I''m not your father. You admit your mistake, but you can rest assured that I will hand you over to your mother." Lu Zhihua explained with a smile, but he was wondering why the little boy called him dad when he saw him twice, and he was so sure.


    "You''re a liar. You''re my father. I''ve seen your picture with mom." Li Zhuangzhuang was a little disappointed. He was clearly his father, but he denied it again and again. "Mom said you were dead, but I don''t believe it. Last time I saw you, Mom insisted that you were a ghost, but how could a ghost walk in the sun? If you were a ghost, you would be dead now."


    Then Li Zhuang Zhuang looked at the sun and Lu Zhihua.


    Dad didn''t melt because of the sun, which means he''s not a ghost.


    Lu Zhihua does not understand the frown, ghost? This child''s imagination is really rich, but he also helplessly shakes his head.


    When Li Linlin felt at the hotel, Chen Jian was waiting for her at the door.


    Seeing Chen Jian, Li Linlin quickly asked, "what''s the matter? How can Zhuang Zhuang disappear? "


    "Don''t worry, Linlin. Just now the staff of the hotel told me that someone had seen Zhuang Zhuang, and now they are bringing Zhuang Zhuang to the hotel." Chen Jian explained in a hurry, for fear that Li Linlin was too anxious, so he first talked about Li Zhuangzhuang''s current situation.


    When Chen Jian''s voice fell, he heard Li Zhuang Zhuang''s voice.


    "Mama, godmother." Li Zhuangzhuang saw Li Linlin and Chen Jian from a distance, but even so, he was reluctant to let go of Lu Zhihua''s hand, as if he was really afraid that he would suddenly disappear.


    Hearing the sound, Li Linlin and Chen Jian turned their heads at the same time, and they were surprised to cover their mouths at the same time.


    Lu Zhihua? How can Li Zhuangzhuang be with him?


    Lu Zhihua didn''t react much, because he didn''t really remember the woman in front of him.


    "Mom, I found dad. He''s not a ghost." Li Zhuangzhuang happily closed his mouth, while pulling Lu Zhihua quickly toward them.


    Lu Zhihua can only smile awkwardly.


    "Li Zhuangzhuang, come here for me." After Li Linlin reacts, she yells at Li Zhuangzhuang angrily.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang knew that his mother must be angry, but when his father came back, shouldn''t his mother be happy?As the voice fell, Li Linlin took two steps to pull Li Zhuangzhuang over and beat him heavily on the buttocks. Li Zhuangzhuang cried out because of the pain. Then Li Linlin held him and cried sadly.


    Even she couldn''t tell whether she was crying because Li Zhuangzhuang was lost or because she saw Lu Zhihua.


    Chen Jian saw that Li Linlin beat Li Zhuangzhuang, and just wanted to come forward to stop him. At this time, Li Linlin held Li Zhuangzhuang and cried. She seemed to understand Li Linlin''s mood at this time.


    "If the child is OK, don''t hit him again." After hesitating for a long time, Lu Zhihua still thinks it is necessary to remind him that beating children is not the solution after all.


    Smell speech, Li Linlin raises a head to stare at Lu Zhihua, the hatred in the eye does not have a bit to hide, but she is very contradictory in the heart.


    "The child is not yours. Naturally, you don''t know my heart now." Li Linlin throws out such a sentence, only Chen Jian can understand the inner meaning of this sentence.


    However, Lu Zhihua just gave an embarrassed smile. Indeed, he couldn''t understand the hearts of the parents. It seemed that he was too offensive to say this.


    "Sorry, I''m not..." Lu Zhihua immediately wanted to apologize, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Thank you for bringing my son back." Li Linlin stood up, picked up Li Zhuangzhuang and was about to leave.


    But Li Zhuangzhuang went to wipe his tears and called to Lu Zhihua, "Dad. Dad


    But Li Linlin didn''t care about Li Zhuangzhuang, and quickened her pace.


    "Dad, please apologize to mom, Dad "


    " he''s not your father. Your father is dead. " Li Linlin gritted her teeth and said, "here, Lu Zhihua is dead indeed.".


    "Dad..."

 Chapter 369

    Lu Zhihua wondered at Li Linlin, who left with Li Zhuangzhuang in her arms. What''s the matter?


    When Lu Zhihua was in a daze, Chen Jian slapped him heavily.


    "Asshole." After Chen Jian finished, he left with such a sentence.


    Lu Zhihua is more puzzled, her son lost, he brought him back, they instead Do they think he abducted her son?


    Ah! It''s not easy to be a good man in this world.


    Li Linlin stopped a taxi. Just at this interval, Li Zhuangzhuang got rid of Li Linlin''s hand and ran towards the landing.


    "Dad..." Li Zhuangzhuang strides his short legs and runs hard.


    When Li Linlin reacts, Li Zhuangzhuang has already run to Lu Zhihua, holding his thigh.


    "Dad, don''t go, will you?" Li Zhuangzhuang choked and said, adding the small milk sound, Lu Zhihua did not understand what he said, but he understood the word "Dad".


    Li Linlin and Chen Jian look at each other. Li Linlin purses her lips. Is she too hard on Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Lu Zhihua is very helpless, but it''s really hard for him to see such a big child holding his own thigh and crying with tears on his face.


    On the one hand, I feel sorry that such a big child does not have a father. On the other hand, I feel it is not easy to be a mother.


    "Well, Dad won''t leave." Lu Zhihua squatted down to help Li Zhuangzhuang dry his tears and reached out to take Li Zhuangzhuang into his arms to give him some comfort.


    Maybe, he really loves this child.


    Smell speech, Li Linlin can''t believe of stare big eyes, just Lu Zhihua said what? dad? He


    Tears still can''t help but flow down. Li Linlin has fantasized many times. If Lu Zhihua had accepted her from the beginning, now she would not live with Li Zhuangzhuang alone, and Li Zhuangzhuang would not be so short of fatherly love.


    But after all, it was all fantasy. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and strode toward the landing.


    Chen Jian immediately follows up. If she doesn''t know Li Linlin''s temper, she really wants to tell Lu Zhihua that Li Zhuangzhuang is his son, his own son. But if she did, Li would break up with her.


    "Linlin..." Chen Jian went up to hold Li Linlin''s hand and whispered, "Linlin, please let them stay a little longer."


    Li Linlin has tears in her eyes. Father and son? It''s ridiculous. Since Lu Zhihua gave her money to give her a miscarriage, Lu Zhihua has lost the condition to be a strong father. He doesn''t deserve it.


    Looking at Li Linlin''s smile, Chen Jian has understood everything. Lin Lin hates Lu Zhihua very much.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, come here to mom." Li Linlin was very gentle and said to Li Zhuangzhuang, holding out her hand and waiting for her to come.


    Hearing the sound, Li Zhuang Zhuang sucked his nose, choked and tearful.


    "Mom, dad is not dead, and he is not a ghost. I just tried. He does not disappear or melt in the sun, and dad has a shadow in the sun. If he is a ghost, there will be no shadow." Li Zhuangzhuang is right. That''s what the cartoon says. Ghosts can''t walk in the sun or have shadows, but dad has them.


    "He''s not Dad, he''s just someone who looks like dad." Li Linlin explained patiently.


    Li Zhuangzhuang looked at Lu Zhihua with disbelief. He clearly looked the same. How could he not be his father?


    "What''s your name, little friend?" Lu Zhihua asked suddenly.


    "Li Zhuang Zhuang." Li Zhuangzhuang replied very honestly. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t like the name very much.


    "Oh, Zhuang Zhuang, your mother is right. Uncle may look like your father, but uncle is not your father. You..." Lu Zhihua did not expect that he would be so patient to talk with children, if in the past, he would have directly ignored this situation.


    "You are my father." Without waiting for Lu Zhihua to finish his speech, Li Zhuangzhuang interrupted him loudly, and his tears came down.


    See Li Zhuang Zhuang how all say not good, Li Linlin directly go up to Li Zhuang Zhuang picked up, toward the taxi.


    But Li Zhuangzhuang thinks that Lu Zhihua is his father. He cries for his father and moves around in Li Linlin''s arms. In a fit of anger, Li Linlin slaps Li Zhuangzhuang twice on the buttocks, which makes him cry more fiercely.


    On the taxi, Chen Jian took Li Zhuangzhuang over and coaxed him for a long time before he stopped crying. Maybe because he was tired, he lay down in Chen Jian''s arms and fell asleep.


    Back home, put Li Zhuangzhuang on the bed. Looking at his red eyes, Li Linlin felt very sad.


    It''s true that the child wants his father, but she can''t satisfy him.


    In the living room, it''s quiet.


    Li Linlin and Chen Jian sat on the sofa for a long time, but neither of them spoke first.


    Finally, it was Chen Jian who broke the silence.


    "Are you really not going to tell him?" Chen Jian always thinks that Lu Zhihua is different from him five years ago. Five years ago, he was a troublemaker and likes to mix with little gangsters. But now, in the few minutes of meeting, she feels that he has changed a lot in temperament and way of speaking.Perhaps, now Lu Zhihua is a man worthy of Li Linlin''s life, just


    Li Linlin has to be willing to do this.


    The prerequisite for all this is that Lu Zhihua must be single. If this condition can be met, she will have a way to let Lu Zhihua accept Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin sighed deeply. Before today, she would never tell Lu Zhihua that Li Zhuangzhuang existed. But today, when she saw Li Zhuangzhuang holding Lu Zhihua''s thigh, she had to admit that she was soft hearted.


    "I don''t know." Li Linlin responds in a low voice. At the moment, she is really at a loss. She is at a loss.


    Chen Jian sits next to Li Linlin and holds her hand. Her hands are so cold that there is no meat on her long fingers. She is too thin.


    "Linlin, if I were you, I would work hard again, even if it would be broken, it would be better than now." Chen Jian said meaningfully, thinking of what happened in those years, she was really worthless for Li Linlin.


    But at that time, Li Linlin was a big fool, she thought, love a person, do not have to have all of him, as long as he is happy is the best.


    If that''s what she thinks, she shouldn''t be stupid enough to put her He gave it to him and left with a ball, swearing to have nothing to do with him.


    But who would have thought that after five years of hiding away, she still thought that her meeting was doomed, or that they were destined to have a bad relationship in this life.


    If it''s really a bad relationship, Li Zhuang Zhuang is the biggest victim.

 Chapter 370

    When Lu Zhihua returned to the office, his secretary handed him a document to sign. He took the folder and signed his name on it.


    It was this simple action that made him suddenly think of everything before.


    Before he met Wang Ruolin, there was a girl who would send him a love letter every week.


    And this girl, once because of his drink He was so young that he had to give her money to kill her.


    But did she really beat the baby? Thinking of this, Lu Zhihua suddenly felt that things were not good.


    However, he had no impression of what the girl looked like, as if he didn''t even remember her name.


    Think of today''s little boy''s mother''s reaction when she saw him. She always felt that something was wrong. She looked at herself with hatred in her gentle eyes.


    Can she be that girl?


    Soon, Lu Zhihua denied the doubt and showed a complicated smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is there a problem with the contract of director Lu?" The Secretary didn''t see Lu Zhihua show this kind of expression, so he asked.


    "No Lu Zhihua also realized that he had just lost his temper and immediately turned serious. At the same time, he handed the signed document back to the secretary.


    Lu Zhihua stood in the office, looking out the window at the endless stream of people and traffic on the road, his heart can not help sighing.


    Time is really a butcher''s knife. Over the past few years, it has turned him into a genuine young man. He will not do everything together as he did before.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is the same as before. A week goes by like this. Lu Zhihua still goes to work and lives a two-point and one-line life.


    And Li Zhuangzhuang soon forgot what happened that day and turned back to that young, articulate little sheep.


    Li Linlin saw off her parents and went back to her rented cottage, where she and Li Zhuangzhuang lived a life belonging to their mother and son.


    Sometimes, fate is so wonderful.


    Li Linlin is the manager of a restaurant. Because Li Linlin''s family is special, she can take Li Zhuangzhuang to work. When she is busy, she lets Li Zhuangzhuang stay in her office. Li Zhuangzhuang also listens to her mother wisely.


    There is no shortage of talents in society, but there is no shortage of wonderful people.


    On this day, Li Linlin was preparing for work in the restaurant.


    The chef in charge of the kitchen rushed to the restaurant with a list. When he came near, he threw the list on Li Linlin''s face without saying a word. All the staff looked at it and waited to watch.


    The list then fell to the ground. Li Linlin forced herself to smile, then squatted down and picked up the list.


    "I can''t do this list. You can do it yourself." The chef pointed at Li Linlin and said.


    Li Linlin took a look at the list. It''s full of dishes that are often cooked in the kitchen. She can cook them at ordinary times. Why can''t she cook them today? It''s really strange.


    "Since you can''t do it, let others do it. You''ve reached the age of retirement. It''s really time to go home and provide for the aged." Li Linlin has never dealt with the chef. As long as she is on duty, the kitchen will always find something to do. Today, what''s more hateful is that the chef comes out in person in front of all the staff in the restaurant, which makes her embarrassed. In this case, she doesn''t have to bear it.


    The chef''s face turned green with anger, and Li Linlin''s head scolded directly: "you dare to talk like this in front of me, and you don''t have to look at your weight. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you want to do it here, you have to learn to respect your predecessors first."


    With that, the chef left.


    Leave Li Linlin standing there, glaring at the back of the chef. If it wasn''t for money, she didn''t want to stay here.


    Sometimes men in this world are more stingy than women.


    When Li Linlin first came to work in the restaurant, the chef chased her and made all kinds of attentions. But when he knew that Li Linlin had a son, his attitude immediately turned 180 degrees. He began to look at Li Linlin and make trouble for her.


    People who have been in the company for two or three years hold grievances for Li Linlin. At the beginning, Li Linlin didn''t promise the chef anything and refused him more than once. Finally, he spilled his anger on Li Linlin. He really lost the man''s face.


    After a while, Li Linlin sent the menu back to the back kitchen and said, "I only care about the front hall, but I can''t manage the back kitchen. If you can''t do it, you can go to the boss. If the banquet can''t start normally tonight, I will submit the responsibility to the general manager."


    With that, Li Linlin did not look at the reaction of the people in the kitchen. She turned and walked directly to the hall.


    It''s not her responsibility, she won''t take it.


    After watching Li Linlin leave, all the people in the kitchen are talking.


    It is said that today''s Li Linlin is not the same as usual. Before, she would only come in with the menu to discuss it. Today, her action is domineering.


    Because the office is at the junction of the restaurant and the kitchen, Li Linlin wants to see Li Zhuangzhuang when she goes back to the restaurant."Mom, did they bully you again?" When the door opened, Li Zhuangzhuang stood at the door like a little adult. Seeing Li Linlin come in, he looked angry.


    "No, mom is the manager. Who dares to bully me?" Li Linlin replied with a smile, but he felt a warm current flowing through his heart. His son, as if he had grown up, knew how to care about his mother.


    "Don''t lie to me. Although I''m young, I know a lot. Did that uncle quarrel with you just now?" As soon as he heard the sound, Li Zhuang Zhuang opened the door and took a look. But his mother said that he would not be allowed to leave the office casually, so he was obedient and did not move. However, if the uncle dares to hurt his mother, he will be the first to help her.


    "No, Zhuang Zhuang, mom is very busy. You play in it yourself. Don''t run out." After repeated instructions, Li Linlin left.


    Li Zhuangzhuang had a lot of things on his mind when he was young. Suddenly, he thought of his father again. If he had a father, would no one dare to hurt his mother?


    But mom always said dad was dead.


    This made Li Zhuangzhuang feel at a loss. He couldn''t figure out a lot of things.


    Clearly father is still alive, why does mother always say father is dead?


    Because of loving his mother, Li Zhuang Zhuang did not know when he learned to sigh. He was just like a little old man.


    He sat back at the table, picked up the brush, painted color, just he drew a picture of their family, there are father, mother and himself, father and mother holding his hand walking in the street, take him to buy a lot of delicious, to play fun.

 Chapter 371

    For a moment, li felt really tired.


    She knew Li Zhuangzhuang wanted to have a father, so she had an idea, blind date.


    A blind date with direction and goal can find a father for Li Zhuangzhuang, only for family, not for love.


    When he heard Li Linlin''s decision, Chen Jian just felt ridiculous.


    But Li Linlin has made up her mind. Chen Jian, who works in the love and marriage company, can''t persuade her. She can only write her own conditions and requirements for each other on the love and marriage website.


    In this way, nearly half a month, every time Li Linlin went on a blind date, she would bring Li Zhuangzhuang with her. Other people''s opinions were that if you only look at her, the other person has nothing to say, just It''s a bit hard to accept having a child.


    Therefore, blind date has never been successful.


    But she still didn''t give up and wanted to continue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Zhihua was also looking for the girl through his friends. When Li Linlin was dating everywhere, he got the answer.


    The girl''s name is Li Linlin. Five years ago, she graduated from university and left D city. It is said that she went to H city.


    After hearing the news, Lu Zhihua could almost be sure that the little boy''s mother was Li Linlin, and her friends also called her that day.


    When they met for the first time, they met for a reason. If they want to meet again in such a big city, it''s not so easy.


    Every time he was alone, he always thought of the little boy calling him Dad.


    Those years I put down the fault, can not be a girl alone, if the child is really himself, then he How can we just stand by.


    Therefore, in his spare time, Lu Zhihua no longer stays at home, but wanders around in the street. He thinks that maybe one day he will meet their mother and son.


    That day, tired of wandering, he walked into the coffee shop, ordered coffee and looked out of the window leisurely.


    All of a sudden, a noise caught his attention. It came from the other side of the cafe.


    "Why do you look down on people?" A woman''s shrill voice sounded.


    "It''s up to you to have children out of wedlock." There was an old tone in the voice of a man.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhihua shook his head. In recent years, some people are so pedantic and backward.


    "Sick! Let''s go The woman''s voice dropped a little, but Lu Zhihua heard it more clearly.


    Strong? Is that the little boy?


    Li Linlin pulls Li Zhuangzhuang to leave, but she doesn''t want to. A big hand suddenly reaches out and puts it around her shoulder. Before she can react and resist, her head itches because of the man''s words.


    "Who said she was pregnant before marriage? You really think I don''t exist." Lu Zhihua stood beside Li Linlin, a head higher than her, but the two men''s looks were really a perfect match.


    "Dad." Li Zhuangzhuang immediately cried out happily.


    The man on the opposite side looked at it, first puzzled, and then laughed directly.


    "The way of life has really changed. I have a husband at home and come out on a blind date. I really miss a man. I''m crazy." The man said to look at Li Linlin with a kind of ridicule attitude, and at this time, Li Linlin is looking at Lu Zhihua holding her in front of her in disbelief.


    "If she has a husband like me, can she still think about such a loser? It''s a stretch. " Lu Zhihua did not hide his sarcasm, and his tone was arrogant.


    "Say it again?" The man on the opposite side was not happy, and his face turned green with anger.


    "I dare say it a hundred times." Lu Zhihua sneered, let go of Li Linlin''s hand, took a step forward, took off his coat and handed it to Li Linlin, making a face of fighting.


    In terms of body shape, Lu Zhihua, who is nearly 1.9 meters tall, is much taller than the loser in the opposite direction. If we really fight, I''m afraid we won''t get any advantage.


    "I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today." Said, the opposite man with a briefcase ready to leave.


    Lu Zhihua didn''t want to let him go like this, but after being pulled by Li Linlin, he didn''t go forward again.


    After the man left, Lu Zhihua couldn''t help laughing. Since he met Wang Ruolin, he had lost his impulsive temper, but today He was still impulsive.


    "Dad." The happiest is Li Zhuangzhuang, who hasn''t closed the most since he met Lu Zhihua.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhihua leads Li Zhuangzhuang to follow Li Linlin. She just walks away without any purpose. Her heart is in a mess.


    Autumn is getting deeper and deeper, the fallen leaves on the trees are almost finished, and the weather is getting colder and colder.


    Because Li Linlin came out for a blind date, she specially wore a skirt, but in the late autumn, her clothes still looked thin.


    Lu Zhihua saw that Li Linlin was shivering, so he took off his coat and put it on Li Linlin, but Li Linlin was stubborn and unwilling to accept it.


    "I''m not cold." Li Linlin just coldly replied, and then went on.Lu zhihualue was a little embarrassed. He not only laughed with his clothes.


    But Li Zhuang Zhuang looked at Lu Zhihua with very disdainful eyes. He was thinking, how could his father be so stupid? If his mother was angry, could he not say two nice words to amuse his mother?


    When Lu Zhihua turns around and reaches for Li Zhuangzhuang, he sees Li Zhuangzhuang''s disdainful eyes.


    "Dad, you can''t chase girls." Li Zhuangzhuang shook his head and sighed. He knew his mother so well that she must be angry, but she didn''t say a word. How could he let her down.


    Lu Zhihua is stunned. What does he know about such a small child.


    "Dad, come here and I''ll teach you." Instead, Li Zhuangzhuang waved directly to Lu Zhihua and motioned him to come.


    Lu Zhihua was full of curiosity. He really wanted to see what good ideas Li Zhuangzhuang could give him. But after he squatted down, he found that he had been cheated. Especially after hearing what Li Zhuangzhuang said, he doubted that his life of more than 20 years was not as good as that of a child who had only lived for a few years.


    Dad, when you go to the place where there are many people in front of you, you shout out, you love your mother, only her. Then, plop directly kneel in front of him, I''m sure my mother will immediately be moved speechless.


    He looked up at Li Linlin, who was walking in front of him. If he did, wouldn''t he have lost face.


    "Li Zhuangzhuang, how can you be sure that your mother will be happy?" Lu Zhihua really can''t let go of this face. He also thinks that Li Zhuangzhuang''s idea is too exaggerated. Even if he proposes, he doesn''t have to make such a big noise.


    Li Zhuangzhuang waved again, and Lu Zhihua attached his ear consciously.


    "Once I watched a TV play with my mother. There was such a complex in the TV. My mother was moved to cry at the beginning." Li Zhuang Zhuang told the secret hidden in his heart. He had long thought that if he saw his father again and asked him to do so, his mother would forgive him.


    "Ah?" Lu Zhihua was unable to make complaints about it.

 Chapter 372

    Li Zhuang Zhuang looks at Lu Zhihua with expectant eyes. He really wants his father and mother together.


    "Li Zhuangzhuang, come here." Without waiting for Lu Zhihua to give a positive answer, Li Linlin suddenly stops and shouts to Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Li Zhuangzhuang touched his head with his hand. He kept thinking about what he had just done. He gave Lu Zhihua a wink. Now he doesn''t care about the number of people. If his father doesn''t act again, his mother will go here.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, it''s time for us to go home." Li Linlin saw Li Zhuangzhuang''s hesitation and came over directly.


    "Mom, let''s take dad home with us." Li Zhuang Zhuang was playing with his fingers and did not dare to look up at Li Linlin.


    After Li Linlin heard this, she couldn''t say how hard she felt. If she could, she wouldn''t want to. But with Lu Zhihua''s ruthlessness, even if he was willing to accept her now, she would not be willing to accept it.


    When the heart dies, it''s hard to live again.


    "I said, your father is dead." Li did not go to see Lu Zhihua, but reached out to pull Li Zhuangzhuang''s little fat hand.


    "But dad is still alive." Li Zhuangzhuang has a small mouth. He just doesn''t want to bear the fact that his father is dead.


    Lu Zhihua heard Li Linlin''s words, inexplicably feel bad in the heart, he is still alive, how was she said to be dead? Even if she hated him, she couldn''t say that to the child


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhihua suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why was he so sad? Has he accepted Li Zhuangzhuang''s existence from the bottom of his heart?


    "Is he my son?" Lu Zhihua asked as Li Linlin pulled Li Zhuangzhuang around.


    He would like to know the definite answer.


    "No Without hesitation, Li returned directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you if you don''t admit it, but I''ll do a DNA comparison." Lu Zhihua felt a lot of pressure in his heart. He always felt uncomfortable if he didn''t make it clear.


    As for the fact that


    he hasn''t thought about it yet, but at this moment, if he doesn''t solve the mystery, he may not even be able to sleep at night.


    Smell speech, Li Linlin fiercely turns around, gas teeth itch, "Lu Zhihua, you You bastard


    Hearing his name, Lu Zhihua doesn''t have to think about anything else.


    "I''m a jerk, so Here I am Lu Zhihua Junlang''s cheek side light, looking in the direction of Li Linlin, some dazzling.


    Li Zhuangzhuang shook Li Linlin''s hand twice and said, "Mom, please forgive dad. I miss him. I want him to come home with us."


    I don''t know that word stimulated Li Linlin and made her heart soften.


    But a moment later, Li Linlin once again hardened her heart. If she let go, wouldn''t she admit that Li Zhuangzhuang is his son in disguise? If he wants to take back the custody of Li Zhuang Zhuang, then she is not


    "If you want to do DNA comparison, it''s up to you. Anyway, Zhuang Zhuang is not your son. I have nothing to be afraid of." Li Linlin''s tone is tough, as if Li Zhuangzhuang really has nothing to do with Lu Zhihua.


    Lu Zhihua really doesn''t know anything about Li Linlin and can''t judge the truth of her words.


    However, when I heard Li Linlin''s words, I was somewhat disappointed.


    I''m afraid he can''t even understand why he was disappointed.


    Is it because of Li Linlin''s attitude towards him or Li Linlin''s affirmative tone.


    "Li Linlin, what if I say I like you?" I don''t know that Lu Zhihua''s brain is hot. Suddenly, he thought of Li Zhuangzhuang''s suggestion just now.


    Although there are not many people here, the people who come to have fun and the passing vehicles are also considered as some people.


    In the moment of Li Linlin''s surprise, Lu Zhihua walked up to her and knelt down with a plop. Even Li Zhuangzhuang, who gave him advice, widened his eyes with surprise.


    At this moment, dad is very great in Li Zhuang Zhuang''s heart.


    "Li Linlin I, Lu Zhihua, like you. I like you very much. Even in the end of time, you are the only woman in my heart. I love you Lu Zhihua once took Li Linlin''s hand, that action, want to have more gentleness to have more gentleness, "Linlin, forgive me, OK?"


    Lu Zhihua has done a lot of bold things, but today''s thing is that he has lived for so many years and done the most bold thing.


    Passers-by around, all stopped in a hurry, around, want to see the excitement.


    The first one to respond was not Li Linlin, but Li Zhuangzhuang.


    The clapping of hands sounded. Although I wanted to be small, because of Li Zhuangzhuang''s leading role, people around me also began to clap.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua is more bold, once again said: "Li Linlin, even for his son, you forgive me."


    When Li Zhuangzhuang heard Lu Zhihua mention him, he suddenly ran to Lu Zhihua and put his arms around Lu Zhihua''s neck.


    "Dad, I forgive you."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhihua chuckled, feeling a little excited, as if Originally, he knew that Li Zhuangzhuang had been there, but now he has the feeling of recovering from the loss.Li Linlin doesn''t think so. She takes Li Zhuangzhuang and slaps Lu Zhihua in the face.


    The sound of "pa --" resounded through this area, which attracted passers-by to think that Li Linlin was too much. A man knelt down in the street and apologized to her. How could she still be so reluctant and slap her face? I''m afraid that any man would not accept it.


    However, what passers-by see is always one-sided. They don''t know the real reason. They just believe what they see.


    Li Linlin only felt numb in the palm of her hand, but Hit in Lu Zhihua''s body, pain in her heart.


    Lu Zhihua is a man she has loved for many years. Even though he was so cruel to himself, he left her a precious son. If it were not for Li Zhuangzhuang, she would not have persisted for such a long time and would not have thought about him.


    ---Lu Zhihua, I, Li Linlin, like you for many years. For a long time, I don''t know exactly how many years, but the only thing I know for sure is that I still love you and never change.


    Li Linlin pulls Li Zhuangzhuang to leave. Although she doesn''t give up, the wound in her heart is not so easy to heal.


    After being reminded by people around him, Lu Zhihua just recovered from the slap. He didn''t know why. At the moment, his heart was as painful as a knife.


    Some memories are also remembered with the pain on his face, those years in a hurry, the girl he often ran into on the school road.


    She was very beautiful, but at that time, Lu Zhihua was never short of beautiful women. He didn''t care about her.


    Until that day, and friends to the bar drunk, the girl appeared in front of him, said to take him back to school.


    But he pulled her into a hotel, that night''s matter, he to now just clear remember.

 Chapter 373

    Maybe it''s because he''s older and has a sense of responsibility for things. Five years ago, Lu Zhihua must have thought that Li Linlin''s appearance in front of him with her children must be a plot, but today, five years later, he won''t have such an idea any more.


    Even if Li Linlin did it on purpose, Lu Zhihua would not shirk his responsibility.


    Lu Zhihua silently follows Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang. He ponders about, Li Zhuangzhuang? It''s not a nice name. If it was him, he would have a nice name.


    With this in mind, Lu Zhihua began to think about changing Li Zhuang''s name.


    Li Linlin seemed to have lost her soul, so she took Li Zhuangzhuang to walk all the time. I don''t know how long later, they walked a long way.


    Li Zhuangzhuang, who is only four years old, began to make noise because of his sore feet.


    "Mom, I can''t walk." Li Zhuangzhuang shakes Li Linlin''s hand, and his pace is getting slower and slower. From time to time, he also looks at Lu Zhihua.


    Because of Li Zhuangzhuang''s voice, Li Linlin came back and wanted to hold Li Zhuangzhuang.


    But Li Zhuangzhuang looked pitifully at Lu Zhihua who was following him, "mom is tired, I want dad to hold her."


    At this time, Li Linlin noticed Lu Zhihua. It was strange that he had been following him all the time.


    But


    all of a sudden, Li Linlin has a flash of inspiration. In this case, why not listen to Chen Jian''s suggestion and work harder.


    She pulled Li Zhuangzhuang to turn around and said, "I have something else to do later. Can you help me take care of the children?"


    Lu Zhihua didn''t react for a moment, but he nodded his head and agreed.


    Li Zhuangzhuang was so happy that he rushed over and hugged Lu Zhihua''s thigh


    Looking at such a happy Li Zhuangzhuang, Li Linlin felt an inexplicable sadness and touched his head.


    "Well, don''t worry. I will take good care of him." Lu Zhihua agreed. He was a little excited and worried about taking care of his children alone. "Then how can I contact you Give the baby back to you. "


    "Then leave me your business card and come to pick up the baby when I''m finished." Li Linlin changed her mind and thought carefully.


    "OK, just a moment." Lu Zhihua then took out his wallet from his pocket and handed her a business card.


    Taking the business card, Li Linlin glanced at it, director Lu!? Lin Group!


    No wonder Lu Zhihua always looks different from before.


    "Well, I''ll go first." After that, Li Linlin bowed her head and told Li Zhuangzhuang, "Zhuangzhuang, I''ll pick you up when mom is busy. You should be obedient."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I will get along with dad." Li Zhuangzhuang raised his hand and made an oath.


    After repeated exhortations, Li Linlin left.


    After Li Linlin left, Li Zhuangzhuang seemed to break free from the cage and excitedly surrounded Lu Zhihua. On weekdays, he either followed his mother to work, and then was locked up in the small office, or played with those boring toys at home, and only occasionally his mother Chen Jian would take him out to play.


    "Li Zhuang Zhuang." Lu Zhihua looked at the excited Li Zhuangzhuang and cried.


    Hearing his father calling himself, Li Zhuangzhuang immediately stopped the car, made a salute, and said back: "Tao."


    Lu Zhihua looked at the naughty look of such a big child, and thought how lucky and miserable Li Linlin should be on weekdays, taking care of her children and going to work.


    Thinking of these, Lu Zhihua''s inner sense of guilt is even stronger.


    But when he loves Li Linlin, at the same time, he will suddenly think of Wang Ruolin, a little pain in his heart.


    He is sincere to Wang Ruolin, but she has others in her heart.


    On the contrary, Li Linlin is not sincere to herself, but she is so kind to her. After all, he is too much.


    "Dad." Li Zhuang saluted for a long time, but Lu Zhihua didn''t know what to do next, so he had to shout.


    Hearing Li Zhuangzhuang''s voice, Lu Zhihua recovered from his just thought and gave Lu Zhihua a smile.


    People''s feelings are very complicated, and Lu Zhihua can''t figure out what kind of feelings he has for Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "Are you hungry? Would you like something delicious? " Lu Zhihua has no experience in taking care of children. All he can think of is eating, drinking and playing.


    "Hungry, very hungry, very hungry." Li Zhuangzhuang is really a playwright. When he said he was hungry, he immediately held his stomach in his hands.


    "What would you like to eat? Dad Dad bought it for you. " Lu Zhihua pauses when he says "Dad". These two words are full of all kinds of responsibilities, which makes him not adapt to them for a while.


    Li Zhuangzhuang raised his head, a little fat hand touched his chin, the other hand index, "I want to eat a lot, I want to eat meat, a lot of meat, also want to eat ice cream, my mother usually don''t let me eat "


    Li Zhuangzhuang counted a lot, which he usually wanted but didn''t dare to take. His family was short of money, which Li Zhuangzhuang knew.


    While Lu Zhihua looked at Li Zhuangzhuang''s lovely appearance and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his fat face.After that, Li Zhuang Zhuang seemed to think of something. He touched his head and asked, "Dad, I want to eat so many things. Do you have enough money?"


    Lu Zhihua was asked in a daze. He was so old that he had never been bothered by money. However, Li Zhuangzhuang was so old that he would consider the problem of money. What was their life like? It allows a four-year-old to start thinking about these issues.


    "Enough, dad has money. He''ll buy you whatever you want." Lu Zhihua assured that, in the heart but some distressed.


    "It''s good to have a father. I really hope that my father will stay with my mother and me in the future. In that case, my mother won''t have to worry all day that we don''t have any money to spend." Li Zhuangzhuang smiles innocently. He doesn''t know how happy he is. However, he holds Lu Zhihua''s hand tightly for fear that he will disappear suddenly. Then he has no father.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhihua reaches out and touches Li Zhuangzhuang''s head. An inexplicable emotion surges into his heart. Guilt and heartache are intertwined. Suddenly, his nose is sour. As a big man, he has the impulse to cry.


    "After that, Dad won''t leave you and mom." Lu Zhihua really can''t think of any good words. He can''t seem to do anything except guarantee.


    All of a sudden, a cool wind blew by and Li Zhuangzhuang shivered.


    Lu Zhihua wrapped Li Zhuangzhuang in his coat, then picked him up. Li Zhuangzhuang''s chubby little face stuck to Lu Zhihua''s face. Li Zhuangzhuang only thought his father was warm, but he rubbed Lu Zhihua''s face with his cold face.


    "Go and eat, Dad." For the first time, Lu Zhihua felt the joy of being a father and the children''s dependence on themselves. That kind of feeling was so numb, but it was very warm.


    "Eat delicious..." Li Zhuangzhuang puts his hand around Lu Zhihua''s neck and kisses Lu Zhihua in the face.


    The feeling of ice cold makes Lu Zhihua tremble in his heart.

 Chapter 374

    "What? Do you really give him the strength? Are you so relieved? " Chen Jian stares big this double eyes, can''t believe of ask a way.


    Li Linlin lazily stretched out, fell on the sofa, eating melon seeds, "yes, give it to him."


    In normal times, even if Li Zhuangzhuang was handed over to her, Li Linlin would call and ask if Li Zhuangzhuang was OK. But today, she gave her child to Lu Zhihua. Although Lu Zhihua is Li Zhuangzhuang''s biological father, does he know? Besides, he is a big man. Can he lead Li Zhuangzhuang well?


    Anyway, Chen Jian doesn''t believe it.


    "Li Linlin, are you a watt? What if he knows the child is his and doesn''t give it back to you? " Chen Jian holds the remote control to adjust the platform, but his heart is restless.


    There are all kinds of people in this world, and Lu Zhihua is the wonderful person.


    "Impossible. Lu Zhihua is not like that." When Chen Jian said that, Li Linlin was also upset. If Lu Zhihua did, she would really look down on him.


    However, Li Linlin firmly believes that Lu Zhihua will not do anything so excessive.


    "Ah, Li Linlin, you are really ruined. Your whole life is in the hands of Lu Zhihua." Chen Jian can see clearly that Li Linlin has deep feelings for Lu Zhihua in her heart, "but I have to remind you that if you really can''t let her go, you have to take the initiative."


    "How to attack?" Li Linlin fiercely sat up. If she wanted to take the initiative, she didn''t take the initiative, but she failed in the end. Originally, she had already accepted her fate, but she didn''t want to let her meet him again.


    "Linlin, to tell you the truth, it''s too hard for you to live like this. Even if it''s for the sake of strength, you''re also..." Chen Jian said half stopped, then said: "you chase him again, if this time is not successful, then you give up completely."


    Go after him again.


    Li Linlin constantly read this sentence, heart rate inexplicably accelerated, so many years later, think of him, or so heart.


    "I Think again. " Li Linlin is afraid of being hurt again, but if she doesn''t work hard, she won''t even have the last chance.


    But what should she do?


    Over the years, she has no money to take care of herself. She has no money, no beautiful clothes and no money. What capital does she have to chase him again.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    Lu Zhihua played with the little sheep Tuan Zi for a day. He was a big man with a sore back, but Li Zhuangzhuang didn''t seem tired at all. He kept moving all the way.


    At this moment, Lu Zhihua really admires those people with children.


    Just, it''s nine o''clock in the evening. Isn''t Li Linlin finished? Why don''t you call him.


    "Dad, I want to sleep." Last second, Li Zhuangzhuang, who was still running and jumping, suddenly came over, took Lu Zhihua''s hand, rubbed his eyes, and looked very sleepy.


    "Oh, and daddy''s sleeping with you?" Lu Zhihua looked around and could only say so.


    "Well." Li Zhuangzhuang reaches out his hand for a hug.


    If it were normal, he would go to sleep at this point.


    As soon as Lu Zhihua held Li Zhuangzhuang in his arms, Li Zhuangzhuang leaned on his shoulder and fell asleep.


    But Li Linlin didn''t call him all the time, and he didn''t leave her phone. Lu Zhihua had to carry Li Zhuangzhuang into the car, put his coat on Li Zhuangzhuang, and thought that he would wait for Li Linlin to call him.


    Late autumn night, has been cold down.


    Outside is blowing the cool wind, the leaves flutter down, under the streetlights, like this tree leaf rain.


    This beautiful scenery, if in the painter''s eyes, is estimated to be a good painting.


    Until ten o''clock, Li Linlin still didn''t call. Lu Zhihua had to take Li Zhuangzhuang back to his home.


    At the same time, Li Linlin is at home, thinking about it. Does Chen Jian''s advice really work? Is it really OK to give Li Zhuangzhuang to Lu Zhihua? What if Li Zhuangzhuang can''t sleep in bed?


    One, two, three Ten questions appeared in Li Linlin''s mind. She was full of worries about Li Zhuangzhuang. She picked up her mobile phone to find Lu Zhihua''s business card and input his number Think and delete, think and input again, think still can not be soft hearted and delete, so many times, Li Linlin simply shut down, and then fell on the bed with eyes closed forced to sleep.


    However, Li couldn''t sleep. At last, she just got up and turned on the computer to watch TV. Looking at it, she fell asleep unconsciously, and the TV was still on.


    When Li Linlin opened her eyes again, it was the next morning, and the TV was still on in the computer. Li Linlin wiped her face with her hand and turned over to see Li Zhuangzhuang reflexively. But when she turned around and saw that there was no Li Zhuangzhuang on the other side of the bed, she remembered yesterday.


    She closed her eyes and sighed, then got up, turned off the computer and went to wash.


    At the same time, Lu Zhihua''s family.


    Because of his usual habits, Lu Zhihua had already got up and started to make breakfast at this time."Dad." Li Zhuang Zhuang rubbed his eyes and looked at all the strange things in the room. He cried with a cry. He thought his father had left again.


    As soon as he turned on the fire, he heard Li Zhuang Zhuang crying. Lu Zhihua immediately turned off the fire and ran to the room.


    When he opened the door, Li Zhuangzhuang was wiping his tears with his hands. It was a snivel and a tear.


    "Dad''s here, Dad''s here." Lu Zhihua painfully went to sit beside the bed, but when he lifted the quilt, he asked a smell of urine.


    Urine smell? Did Li Zhuang wet his bed?


    When Li Zhuangzhuang saw Lu Zhihua coming, he put his hand around him. Lu Zhihua also put his hand around Li Zhuangzhuang, but What''s the warm feeling like?


    This bear boy is really


    "Dad, I wet my bed. Please don''t tell mom, or she will spank me..." Li Zhuangzhuang choked and said intermittently.


    Lu Zhihua can''t laugh or cry. Although he doesn''t have a habit of cleanliness, he can''t accept his child''s bed wetting. But what can he do now? He can''t just nod and promise.


    Helpless, Lu Zhihua can only hold Li Zhuangzhuang to take a bath, take off his clothes and throw them into the garbage can. After Li Zhuangzhuang is cleaned up, Li Zhuangzhuang looks at him innocently, "Dad, what do I wear?"


    "What to wear?" Lu Zhihua opened the wardrobe and looked at it. It was all his clothes. Li Zhuangzhuang was such a villain that he couldn''t wear them, but he had to go to work today and didn''t have time to buy them.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhihua picked up the phone and called his secretary. He said something about Li Zhuangzhuang and asked the Secretary to buy clothes for him.


    Hang up the phone, Lu Zhihua looked at Li Zhuangzhuang helpless sigh, Li Linlin did not call, it seems that today can only take Li Zhuangzhuang to work.

 Chapter 375

    Taking a child to work, Lu Zhihua just walked into the company and attracted the attention of all employees.


    "Dad, where you work is much better than where mom works." Li Zhuangzhuang turned his little head and looked around, smiling at his uncles and aunts from time to time.


    Who is the little boy?


    Very fast speed, people in the office began to discuss.


    It is said that director Lu is not married. Where is such a big child? But the child clearly called his father. Isn''t it obvious?


    The female colleagues who had hoped for Lu Zhihua all sighed and were lovelorn at the same time.


    Even Lu Zhihua''s secretary is surprised. She has been to Lu Zhihua''s house more than once in the past few months. It is clear that there is no hostess in that house. How can she suddenly have another son?


    Moreover, according to the age, Lu Zhihua should have a girlfriend at the age of 19.


    However, Lu Zhihua is such a steady man, how can he be at the age of 19


    Ah! She could only sigh helplessly. Originally, she should have been the first to get the moon, but now it seems that this advantage has come to nothing.


    Lu Zhihua takes Li Zhuangzhuang into the office, dressed in a suit and shoes. Even his back can make people want to enter the office.


    "Dad." Li Zhuang Zhuang sat on the sofa and looked around at the office. It was much bigger than his mother''s office. He could ride a bicycle in it.


    "Well." Lu Zhihua replied, then took off his coat and hung it on the chair. "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, are you rich?" Li Zhuang Zhuang''s concept of money is still very limited. He thinks that his father bought him so many delicious food yesterday, which is a symbol of wealth. Moreover, his father''s office is also big.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhihua said with a smile, "I won''t make you hungry anyway."


    "What about mom? Would you make mom hungry? " Li Zhuangzhuang turns his big eyes and scratches his head with his hand. It''s like this on TV. His father earns money to support his family. His father says he won''t be hungry. Does that mean he won''t be hungry for his mother?


    Lu Zhihua was stunned. Between him and Li Linlin It''s like


    "Of course not." After thinking about it for a while, Lu Zhihua said for sure.


    He and Li Linlin will be how to develop in the future, he really does not know, say, he has no feeling to Li Linlin, just because of Li Zhuangzhuang''s existence, has the innumerable sense of guilt to her.


    At the thought of this, Lu Zhihua went underground in shame.


    Dong Dong


    hearing the knock, Lu Zhihua looked back at the door and said, "come in."


    The Secretary opened the door and put the snacks on the table. "Director Lu, this is the snack you asked me to buy."


    "Oh, thank you." Lu Zhihua politely replied and turned to Li Zhuangzhuang and said, "Zhuangzhuang, these are for you."


    Li Zhuangzhuang yelled out, patted little fat hand and stood up from the sofa, "Dad, you are the best dad in the world."


    Usually, Li Linlin seldom buys snacks for Li Zhuangzhuang, because she thinks that children should eat more nutritious food. Most of the snacks on the market are not nutritious.


    Li Zhuangzhuang looks at snacks like a greedy cat, his eyes are shining.


    Lu Zhihua sees in the eye, inexplicably feels the heartache, this time, he is in the heartache Li Zhuangzhuang.


    He grew up in a home where he had no worries about food and clothing. What he wanted was never short of him. But now, his son is so happy because of a bag of snacks.


    What kind of life is Li Linlin leading? Is it worse than he imagined?


    Thinking so, Lu Zhihua laughs at himself. If there is no one around at the moment, he really wants to slap both of us in the face.


    "Director Lu, I''ll go out first." The Secretary said, she looked at Lu Zhihua to see Li Zhuangzhuang that look, in the heart inexplicably jealous.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Zhihua found that the secretary was still there, so he nodded to her.


    The secretary left and closed the door.


    "Dad, I don''t like that aunt." Li Zhuangzhuang chuckled and lost his smile. Then he threw the snacks in his hand back into the bag.


    "What''s the matter? Auntie didn''t mess with you. " Lu Zhihua sat down beside Li Zhuangzhuang with a smile. For a moment, he still couldn''t understand the child''s nature. He was so happy when he saw the snack. How could he change his face and mouth? It''s too fast.


    "Auntie likes you, so I don''t like her. My father can only be my mother''s. Now that you are alive, you can''t leave my mother any more." Li Zhuangzhuang has always thought that people can resurrect as they do on TV. His mother said that if his father died, now his father should be resurrected.


    Smell speech, Lu Zhihua is really laughing and crying, but, it seems that Li Zhuangzhuang every word can stimulate him in general.


    What a small child says always makes him feel ashamed.


    "No way." Lu Zhihua raised his hand to touch Li Zhuangzhuang''s head. His hair seems to have inherited his characteristics. It is rich, black and thick.After listening to Li Zhuangzhuang, he reached out to Xiao Pang and said, "let''s pull the hook. Dad can''t leave me and mom anymore."


    "OK, hook." Lu Zhihua reaches out his big hand to pull the hook with Li Zhuangzhuang. The collision between the big hand and the small hand has an inexplicable feeling.


    At the same time, Li Linlin cleaned the room at home alone. Without Li Zhuangzhuang, she always felt that something was missing. If she didn''t find something to do, it would be even more uncomfortable.


    I washed all the clothes piled up at home and the quilt covers. It''s only three hours since I finished everything. There are still two hours to go to work. How can I spend the two hours?


    When Li Linlin was worried, Chen Jian called and asked her to have dinner.


    "I know a delicious restaurant. Come out and I''ll take you to eat." Chen Jian seems a little excited on the phone.


    Li Linlin didn''t even think about it. She agreed directly. Anyway, she didn''t know what to eat at home.


    After finding a piece of clothes to put on, Li Linlin takes her bag and goes out to the place designated by Chen Jian, but she can''t see Chen Jian.


    Without waiting for her to find out the phone to call Chen Jian, she heard her name called.


    "Li Linlin?"


    A man''s voice? Li Linlin looked up and was surprised. "You are..."


    "Chen Yifei." Men are one step ahead.


    "Yes, that''s right, Chen Yifei..." Li Linlin just feels embarrassed. Now she doesn''t have to ask Chen Jian. She knows what''s going on.


    Chen Yifei was originally in the same school as her. He chased her when he was in University. After graduating from University, he directly chased her here. Chen Yifei knows all about her, except who Li Zhuangzhuang''s father is.


    "Linlin, it''s such a coincidence that I can meet you here." Chen Yifei looked behind her and didn''t see Li Zhuangzhuang today, so he asked, "how about Zhuangzhuang? Chen Jian took it with him again? "

 Chapter 376

    Li Linlin has already scolded Chen Jian thousands of times in her heart. Knowing that she has no feelings for Chen Yifei, Chen Jian still comes to this.


    "Oh, no, Zhuang Zhuang''s father has it with him." No way, Li Linlin can only stop Lu Zhihua.


    "Dad?" Chen Yifei doesn''t understand and looks at Li Linlin. Doesn''t she say that the child''s father is dead? How come there''s another father? Is he a stepfather?


    "That''s right, big dad." Li Linlin has a problem. When she is nervous, she holds her clothes tightly in her hand.


    It''s a small problem that I don''t even know about Li Linlin, but Chen Yifei knows that as long as it''s about Li Linlin, he cares about it.


    "Linlin, if you want to find a reason to prevaricate me, it''s really unnecessary." Chen Yifei sneer, is laughing at their own this over capacity, but also at their humble feelings.


    Just when Li Linlin wanted to explain that it was true, she suddenly heard Li Zhuangzhuang''s voice.


    "Mom..."


    Li Linlin only thought that she was listening, but Chen Yifei was also surprised to see Li Zhuangzhuang everywhere.


    "Mom..."


    Once again, I feel the sound is very close to them.


    Li Linlin looks at Chen Yifei standing opposite, but Chen Yifei stares at his front.


    Li Zhuangzhuang is being held in his arms by a man. This man, he has some impression. When he was in college, Li Linlin walked around him every day.


    "Mom." Li Zhuangzhuang came down from Lu Zhihua and ran towards Li Linlin with short legs.


    Until, when Li Linlin felt someone holding her thigh, she looked down and saw that it was Li Zhuangzhuang.


    It''s not like that, is it? She also wanted to give Li Zhuangzhuang more to Lu Zhihua for a few days. She met him the next day. Is that what Chen Jian arranged? But Chen Jian doesn''t have Lu Zhihua''s phone, that is to say, the chance of chance encounter is relatively large.


    In order to let Chen Yifei die, Li Linlin suddenly made a decision.


    She turned around with a smile and took Lu Zhihua''s hand with one hand. The action was natural. Lu Zhihua seemed to be specially cooperating with her. She also looked at Li Linlin with deep feeling and smile.


    "Linlin, Zhuangzhuang said she missed you."


    "Oh, ah..." Li Linlin looked up at Lu Zhihua. He was too tall. She came out in flat shoes. It was difficult to see his face.


    But why does he call himself so smooth? Has he practiced?


    Chen Yifei is in a bad mood at the moment. When Li Linlin ran after him, he didn''t even look at her. Now he shows his love in front of him. Don''t you think it''s too much?


    "Hey, man, stop acting." Chen Yifei shook his head with disdain and did not hide the irony on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhihua realized that Li Linlin and the man knew each other. However, Lu Zhihua was even more upset when he saw the sarcastic smile on his face.


    Lu Zhihua has always been the only one to show others his face. Of course, Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun are excluded.


    "Who are you?" Lu Zhihua asked in a tugging tone. He put his hand around Li Linlin''s shoulder with tenderness in his overbearing action.


    At this moment, Li Linlin felt as if she had seen Lu Zhihua, whom she was familiar with. She was full of charm, overbearing tone and tough action, but she felt her heart suddenly tightened and her heart beat faster.


    After all these years, it''s still the same.


    When Li Zhuang Zhuang saw this scene, he felt that he was the happiest child in the world. He finally had a mother and a father.


    "No matter who I am, I want to ask you, who are you? Why do you act without Linlin''s consent? " With that, Chen Yifei clenched his hands, as if he was always ready to stand out for Li Linlin.


    Just as his voice fell, Li Linlin stood on tiptoe and gave Lu Zhihua a kiss on his side face.


    Chen Yifei then widens his eyes. Has Li Linlin not given up on this man?


    In fact, this action of Li Linlin was also unexpected by Lu Zhihua. At that moment, his body was petrified for a second, and his whole body was stiff and he was at a loss. Such a reaction should not be his reaction. However, it is undeniable that Lu Zhihua had some feelings just at that meeting.


    Li Linlin slowly flattens her feet, then looks up at Chen Yifei.


    "He''s the father of my child."


    Li Zhuangzhuang seems to be able to feel his mother''s mood at the moment, also echoed the cry: "Dad."


    "Well." Lu Zhihua bowed his head and touched Li Zhuangzhuang''s head. He answered softly. His father''s smile on his face was like a sharp knife inserted into Chen Yifei''s heart.


    Li Zhuangzhuang called him Dad, and he answered.


    If it''s really acting, then all three of them are very similar.


    "Linlin." Chen Yifei lost his soul and his eyes were dull. "Don''t forget how he hurt you at the beginning. Even if you don''t remember, Zhuangzhuang can pretend to be good to him now. In the future, can he guarantee that he will be good to Zhuangzhuang all the time? But I


    "I can." Without waiting for Chen Yifei to finish, Lu Zhihua grabs his words directly. Although he doesn''t know how the man opposite has feelings for Li Linlin, he can be sure that Li Linlin doesn''t have him at all.Therefore, in love and reason, he should help Li Linlin to get rid of this man. It''s better for him to give up completely. In the future, he can''t pester their mother and son.


    "What guarantee do you have?" Chen Yifei asked again.


    "I am a strong father." Lu Zhihua specially looked down at Li Zhuangzhuang, who also looked up at him with a smile on his face.


    Looking at each other between father and son, the screen is full of happiness.


    Biological father? Chen Yifei is reciting these two words in his heart. At the moment, he only feels that he has been greatly hit. He laughs twice with self mockery, then looks at Li Linlin for a while, and turns to leave.


    Originally, he received a call from Chen Jian, saying that he wanted to make do with him and Li Linlin. He came here with enthusiasm and confidence, and then pretended to meet Li Linlin by chance to find the topic of meeting. However, he didn''t want to kill Lu Zhihua, the man who affected Li Linlin''s nerves.


    Jealousy, anger, have to accept the complex mentality.


    Chen Yifei only thinks that he is a joke, a big joke.


    Perhaps, Lu Zhihua''s appearance is also arranged by them, the purpose is to embarrass and make a fool of himself.


    Thinking of these, Chen Yifei felt very sad. There was a tear in his eyes. He really hurt his heart.


    He and Chen Jian are "brothers" who have nothing to say, but in the end, the person he trusts most is betrayed by her good sister. It''s hard to feel that way.


    Chen Yifei is walking on the zebra crossing. Suddenly, his eyes are dark and his feet are soft. Then he falls to the ground in a daze.


    "Chen Yifei, Chen Yifei..."


    In total unconsciousness of money, Chen Yifei only remembers someone calling her name.

 Chapter 377

    Seeing Chen Yifei go far away, Li Linlin immediately pulls away Lu Zhihua''s wrist and takes back her hand. At the same time, she takes a step to the side to distance herself from Lu Zhihua.


    "Lu Zhihua just looked down, and then his eyes moved with Li Linlin''s action.


    At this time, she knew how to keep a distance, and she just took the initiative.


    Thinking about it, Lu Zhihua touched the place where Li Linlin had kissed him with his hand, and felt pretty good.


    Looking at Lu Zhihua''s proud smile, Li Linlin felt very angry. She should have suffered a loss just now, right? Li Lin Lin unconsciously touched her lips and blamed herself in her heart for being too impulsive. Even if she wanted to be angry with Chen Yifei, she didn''t need to use this way. Now, Lu Zhihua must think that she was too active. Will this make her mind clear?


    The first two times I met, I showed my attitude and hated him to the bone, but I was just confused by myself, I''m afraid work not completed.


    I wanted to be cool in front of him, but now I''m afraid it''s hard.


    But Li Linlin has an idea. There is still a chance.


    "I was reckless just now, but you can rest assured that I will compensate you for your loss. This is 100 yuan, which is my compensation for that kiss." Li Linlin pondered that she was going to work soon, so she took out another 200 yuan. "Besides, this is your reward for taking care of your children. I''ll have to go to work later, and I''ll have to trouble you to take me strong."


    Lu Zhihua''s eyes drooped and looked at the 300 yuan money handed to her. What does she mean? Is it hitting him in the face? Does he need her to pay for taking care of his children? Originally, she had ten million points of apology, now her behavior is to kill this apology.


    Under the sun, Li Linlin''s eyes narrowed into a line, but she held the money in her hand, but she stubbornly refused to take it back. Three hundred yuan is the cost of living for her and Li Zhuangzhuang for a week, but so what? It''s her dignity.


    "I don''t like to owe others. You''d better take it." Seeing that Lu Zhihua didn''t move, Li Linlin spoke again.


    Hearing this, Lu Zhihua looks up at Li Linlin. At this time, the sun makes her face slightly red. Because there is no makeup, some less obvious moles on her face can be seen clearly. From this point of view, this girl is a little like Wang Ruolin. She doesn''t like makeup, but she is also very good-looking.


    "Hello, Lu Zhihua..." Li Linlin''s hands are sour, but Lu Zhihua doesn''t respond at all. She is a little grumpy and pushes Lu Zhihua directly.


    "Ah?" Lu Zhihua didn''t take a step back because he didn''t pay attention and his body was out of balance. He woke up from his fantasy just now. Recalling Li Linlin''s words, he stretched out his hand and drew 100 yuan. Then he said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll take 100 yuan. I still have the money to raise my son."


    Li Linlin was stunned and looked at the 100 yuan that Lu Zhihua had withdrawn. How could he feel so bad in his heart? He was obviously abandoning her? It is clear that he suffered a loss, and he took the money reasonably. How could he feel so uncomfortable when he thought so.


    "That''s right. I''ve been raising it for several years. You can only raise it for a few days. It''s time to spend your money." In this case, Li Linlin is not polite. Anyway, she has no money. She takes the money back and puts it back in her bag. She looks down at Li Zhuangzhuang and looks up at her. She feels that she has been wronged.


    "Mom, Dad, he has money. You don''t have to give him pocket money." Li Zhuangzhuang blinked his big eyes and said solemnly that he was so old that he didn''t understand what his parents were saying just now. He just thought that his mother was giving his father pocket money.


    After listening to Li Zhuangzhuang''s words, Lu Zhihua looked at the 100 money in his hand, and a sense of inexplicability came to his mind. He said that the feeling was unclear, but he felt that he was in a good mood.


    Listening to her son''s innocent words, Li Linlin almost didn''t laugh out loud, "son, mom will go to work later, so you will follow dad and come to pick you up when mom gets off work."


    "Well." Li Zhuangzhuang nodded his head hard. He was still willing to stay with his father, but he suddenly thought of his aunt who often came into his father''s office. He thought that he should tell his mother about it, so he waved his chubby hand to Li Linlin, "Mom, I want to tell you a secret."


    When he spoke, Li Zhuang Zhuang also looked at Lu Zhihua specially. His small eyes were disgusting, but Lu Zhihua felt jealous. What''s the secret that he can''t listen to?


    Looking at her son''s mysterious appearance, Li Linlin squatted down and attached her ears. Li Zhuangzhuang took a step closer to her mother and whispered, "I found an aunt who likes her father."


    Li Linlin just laughs. Some people like Lu Zhihua. It''s normal that no one likes him, but he is very uncomfortable.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, it''s time for mom to go to work. You have to listen to Dad, you know?" Li Linlin reached out to help Li Zhuangzhuang with his hair and asked.


    "I see, mom." Li Zhuang Zhuang is very sensible to answer, but his little heart is thinking about how to help his mother, the other party''s annoying aunt. His father is his mother''s. If other women like his father, his father may live with his aunt, so he doesn''t want him and his mother.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of my son when he is with me." Lu Zhihua took Li Zhuangzhuang''s hand and assured him.After waiting for the words to come out, he always felt that something was wrong. How could he feel like an old husband and wife when he talked to Li Linlin like this?


    "I''ll trouble you." Said, Li Linlin stood up, looked at the time, she almost should go, "then I''ll go first."


    "Good." Lu Zhihua returned.


    "Goodbye, mom." Li Zhuangzhuang waved goodbye to his mother wisely.


    Li Linlin walked a distance in three steps, and then speeded up her pace. She was worried that Lu Zhihua would not take good care of Li Zhuangzhuang. She had guessed countless scenes of Lu Zhihua''s madness. When she saw that their father and son were getting along well, she was happy, or gratified.


    Looking at Li Linlin''s back, Li Zhuangzhuang suddenly said, "Dad, I don''t think you are very good to mom."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Zhihua is at a loss. How can he see that he is not good to his mother? Is it hard that the child is so precocious?


    Li Zhuangzhuang looked up at Lu Zhihua and said, "when you talk to your mother, you don''t smile, and it should be you who give your mother pocket money, not your mother who give you pocket money. And when your mother leaves, you don''t kiss her. So I think you treat your aunt better than your mother. At least when you talk to your aunt, you are still happy I''ll laugh. "

 Chapter 378

    Lu Zhihua frowned. He was thinking about who was the aunt in Li Zhuangzhuang''s words? After a while, Lu Zhihua reflected that the child was just jealous of his secretary. No wonder he was unhappy when he was in the office.


    "Zhuangzhuang, what do you think of dad giving you his mother''s pocket money?" Lu Zhihua thought that he could not tangle with his children on the same issue, so he wanted to change his clothes and guide his thinking to other places. However, the only four-year-old child couldn''t think of anything in his head.


    "Really?" Li Zhuangzhuang was so happy that he laughed. His mother had never given him any pocket money. So when he just watched his mother give his father pocket money, he was envious. He didn''t expect that his father cared so much about him and was willing to give his pocket money to himself.


    "Of course, and ah, dad will give you five hundred more." He said that Lu Zhihua took 500 yuan out of his wallet, folded it together with the 100 Yuan Li Linlin had just taken, and put it in the bag in front of Li Zhuangzhuang''s clothes? Are you happy? "


    Li Zhuangzhuang patted the bag with his little hand and said with satisfaction: "like it, Dad, I''ll stand on your side in the future. If you make your mother angry, I''ll help you coax her."


    On his side? Lu Zhihua suddenly felt a little bit happy. He felt that he was inexplicable and happy for no reason. Maybe this is what people call family happiness.


    ¡­¡­ When Chen Yifei woke up again, he found himself lying on the hospital bed. He glanced around and was still holding a bottle. At this time, a nurse came towards him.


    "Are you awake?" The nurse laughed sweetly, and her voice was very gentle. "You have low blood sugar and fainted. It was a passer-by who hit 120. Sir, you are very lucky."


    Chen Yifei frowns, passers-by? However, he clearly remembers that someone called his name at that time, which can''t be a passer-by. According to the tone of the nurse, he probably didn''t know who called 120. Thinking about this, Chen Yifei reached into his trouser pocket for his mobile phone, but found that it was missing, so he asked, "well, excuse me, have you seen my mobile phone?"


    The nurse replied with a smile, "no, you didn''t have a mobile phone when you got to the hospital."


    "Oh, thank you." Chen Yifei thought that he might have met a thief. The thief took his mobile phone and was embarrassed, so he called 120. Although this guess is absurd, Chen Yifei can''t think of a better one besides this reason.


    However, fortunately, the wallet is still there, and the medical expenses can be solved later.


    But thinking of what happened today, he was still flustered.


    Love a person, really hard, he waited for so many years, he can not mind her having children, but She couldn''t see her own good.


    And that man, how much she disliked her in those years, she only thought about him.


    The more he thinks about it, the more unbalanced Chen Yifei is. He always feels that he is the one forgotten by the world.


    "But the passer-by who called left you a note." The nurse took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Chen Yifei.


    Hearing the nurse''s words, Chen Yifei recovered from his grief, reached for the note and opened it.


    It''s written with a few big words - your mobile phone is broken, I''ll take it for you to repair. When it''s repaired, I''ll send it to you by express.


    This person is really interesting, but the words on it are also a little too ugly, like the level of primary school students.


    In this way, Chen Yifei''s mood improved. Looking at the note, he even laughed.


    In fact, Chen Yifei is a man who lives in some houses. He is a standard it man. He works overtime most of his spare time every day, and his monthly salary is relatively well-off. But because of this, he has a very small circle of friends. In addition, he has always been in love with Li Linlin and pays little attention to other women.


    Such a man naturally doesn''t pay much attention to his clothes and self-image, except when he meets Li Linlin every time.


    Today, in order to meet Li Linlin, he asked for leave. He also went to the mall to buy new clothes and get a new hairstyle, but Li didn''t care at all.


    It was already an hour after the hanging bottle was finished. When Chen Yifei came out of the hospital, it was already afternoon. The weather in late autumn had cooled down.


    Wearing only a shirt, Chen Yifei felt a little cold. He quickened his pace and took a taxi at the door of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­ When it''s time to get off work, Lu Zhihua closes his laptop. If he doesn''t go home so early, he will take over at least until eight o''clock. But today, because of Li Zhuangzhuang, he plans to get off work at the same time.


    When he took Li Zhuangzhuang out of the office, Su Yunqing, his secretary, was incredulous. Did the boss leave work on time? Is she right? Does that mean she can get off work on time?


    Su Yunqing immediately covered her mouth with her hand. She was afraid that she would shout when she was excited.


    Oh, my God! After four months, she finally got off work on time one day. That''s great.


    When picking up things, Su Yunqing saw the mobile phone in his bag. He was inexplicably lost and happy. This is his thing. It''s what he stays on every day. Now it''s on her. It''s a kind of luck.After packing up, Su Yunqing is happy to get off work. She has to send her mobile phone to repair as soon as possible.


    Lu Zhihua took Li Zhuangzhuang out of the company gate. At this time, the employees of the company began a new round of discussion about getting off work on time and the child.


    "Li Zhuangzhuang, what would you like to eat?" Lu Zhihua helped Li Zhuangzhuang fasten his seat belt and asked.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang en for a long time, suddenly back: "I want to eat my mother''s work restaurant set meal, delicious."


    When he thought of roast duck, Li Zhuangzhuang had to save his saliva, but his mother seldom bought it for him.


    "But I don''t know where your mother works?" Lu Zhihua''s difficult answer.


    "Never mind, I know." Although Li Zhuangzhuang is still illiterate, he remembers the name of his mother''s place of work very well. His mother said that if he accidentally lost that day, he could go to the police uncle to find her at his mother''s place of work.


    "You know?" Lu Zhihua''s tone of disbelief increased. He didn''t believe it, but Li Zhuangzhuang''s confidence didn''t look like he was lying.


    According to the name given by Li Zhuangzhuang, Lu Zhihua checked it on his mobile phone and found that there was a place, but it was not far from his work place. It was estimated that he would arrive in 20 minutes by car, and it was still time to wait for the traffic lights.


    "Sit down, dad is going to start the car." Lu Zhihua only stayed with Li Zhuangzhuang for one day, but his tone of speech obviously changed. He likes to add a modal particle at the end, which is Li Zhuangzhuang''s habit.


    "OK, let''s go and find mom." Li Zhuangzhuang is also super excited, with the said.

 Chapter 379

    In the restaurant, Li Linlin arranges her work as usual, but she doesn''t take Li Zhuangzhuang to work. She doesn''t take care of it and does things easily, but she feels free.


    When it''s time to get off work, more and more people come to dinner. Li Linlin stands at the door to help lead the table. When she meets frequent customers, Li Linlin is in charge of it.


    Because the restaurant is located in the center of the city, so more office workers come here to eat, and private rooms are more popular small gathering places.


    After parking the car, Lu Zhihua leads Li Zhuangzhuang to the door of the restaurant. When he sees that the restaurant is full of people, he looks up at the sign. Indeed, it''s a little famous. He has heard about the restaurant before, but he has never had a chance to eat it.


    "Dad, mom works in it." Li Zhuangzhuang pointed to the direction of the restaurant door. As soon as he looked over, he could see where Li Linlin was and exchanged greetings with the guests, "Dad, mom is there."


    Lu Zhihua looks along the direction of Li Zhuangzhuang''s fingers. At a glance, she sees Li Linlin in a professional suit. She is talking with the guests and shows a professional smile from time to time. Li Linlin at work exudes her unique charm.


    After a while, Li Linlin took the customer into the restaurant. The honey smile on Lu Zhihua''s face has betrayed his heart. He always has no resistance to attractive women.


    "Dad, let''s go in. I''m hungry." Li Zhuangzhuang pulled Lu Zhihua''s hand, and when Lu Zhihua looked at him, he also showed a proud smile, as if to show the fact that he was familiar with here, "I know all the aunts inside, and then I can let them add some dishes for us."


    Lu Zhihua was led away by Li Zhuangzhuang. He knew everything with such a small point.


    "Auntie." Li Zhuangzhuang''s mouth is the sweetest, pulling Lu Zhihua to introduce: "this is my father."


    The two welcome guests standing at the door, when they heard Li Zhuangzhuang say that, they all widened their eyes. They all knew that Li Linlin was a single mother. Li Zhuangzhuang suddenly had such a tall and handsome father. It''s really a miracle. Two days ago, Li Linlin was still in conflict with the kitchen chef. In the past two days, they found a man. Li Linlin is really OK.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, my aunt will take you to your mother." One of the guests came over and said hello to Lu Zhihua with a smile, then said to Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "Thank you, auntie." Li Zhuangzhuang was so excited that he strained Lu Zhihua''s hand.


    Lu Zhihua also returned it with courtesy and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Later, sister Yingbin led the way, followed by Lu Zhihua and Li Zhuangzhuang. They entered the hall and then went to the private room area. They walked to the innermost big bag 201. The door was half opened. As soon as the Yingbin wanted to reach out and knock on the door, they heard the noise inside.


    The welcoming hand stops in mid air in vain. She looks back at Lu Zhihua nervously, and then looks down at Li Zhuangzhuang who is not yet sensible.


    Ren said that after listening to the sound in the room, they all knew what was going on inside.


    Lu Zhihua was stunned. She thought Li Linlin was a girl with principles, but he never thought that such a thing would happen to him.


    Now, since taking Li Zhuangzhuang with him yesterday, Lu Zhihua has an idea. Maybe he can try to get along with Li Linlin. If they feel OK, they can be together. Even for Li Zhuangzhuang, he also wants to work hard.


    Originally he thought that Li Linlin had the same idea, but now it is.


    It''s his own passion.


    When his sister thought Lu Zhihua would lose his temper, Lu Zhihua squatted down and patiently said to Li Zhuangzhuang, "Zhuangzhuang, shall we go out and wait for your mother? Mom is too busy to see us now. "


    Li Zhuang Zhuang looked at the half open door and touched his head. He didn''t understand the meaning. His mother was not very busy. From his point of view, his mother stood there. But why did his father say that his mother was very busy?


    Before Li Zhuangzhuang could figure it out, he was already picked up by Lu Zhihua and walked towards the hall.


    Welcome sister quickly followed up, this moment, for her, is very embarrassing.


    "You sit over there first. When the manager is finished, she will come to you." Embarrassed, the host took their father and son to the side table and handed them a menu, "you order first, it''s a little busy over there, I''ll go first..."


    Lu Zhihua smelled the speech and looked up. At this time, the guests at the door of the restaurant swarmed in. Indeed, business here is very good.


    "Well, you''re busy." Lu Zhihua said politely with a smile.


    As soon as his sister Yingbin left, Li Zhuangzhuang looked at the menu and told his father what to eat, but Lu Zhihua was not in the state at all. In his mind, he was still thinking about the scene just now. From his point of view, Li Linlin and the man were so close, even close.


    "Dad, this dish is delicious." Seeing that Lu Zhihua didn''t respond at all, Li Zhuangzhuang specially raised the volume.


    "Oh, which one?" Lu Zhihua was pulled back because of Li Zhuangzhuang''s voice and thoughts. He looked at Li Zhuangzhuang and felt wronged for himself and Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "This one." Li Zhuangzhuang pointed to the menu, then blinked his big eyes and asked, "doesn''t dad like mom?"Lu Zhihua was puzzled by Li Zhuangzhuang. Where did he see that he didn''t like his mother? Is it that obvious? In fact, now I really don''t like Li Linlin, but in terms of feeling, I don''t have no feeling at all.


    "Yes, if not, how can father and mother have a strong baby? Well, dad is hungry. Shall we order first Lu Zhihua timely changes the topic. He doesn''t want to discuss with his son whether he likes her mother or not.


    "Good." Li Zhuangzhuang nodded and agreed. When it comes to eating, he is even more hungry.


    ¡­¡­ ...


    Li Linlin refused with a smile: "Mr. Yang, you know me. I have children. I''m four years old. I really..."


    "Don''t say anything that''s not suitable. I just like you. Women who have had children are more attractive." The opposite man said, reached over to pull Li Linlin''s hand, the action has exceeded the relationship between friends.


    Li Linlin responded with an embarrassed smile, then quickly pulled back her hand, and deliberately stepped back to keep a distance from the man opposite.


    She works so hard just to earn money and make a better life for Li Zhuangzhuang, so sometimes she is unavoidably enthusiastic. However, some guests think that she is secretly casting eyes on them, which is a big misunderstanding.


    "Mr. Yang must have misunderstood me. I''m passionate about you just because I''m passionate about my work. There''s nothing else. If you misunderstand me for my reasons, I''ll solemnly apologize to you." Li Linlin answered professionally and kept smiling all the time. In fact, she was very resistant.

 Chapter 380

    Smell speech, opposite man smile face suddenly a change, cold fierce fierce color highlights, this and Li Linlin usually know he is not consistent.


    "Li Linlin, don''t be shameless. I look up to you. Do you really take yourself seriously? You know, if I don''t like it, just move my finger and I''ll let you go right away. So you''d better listen and maybe I''ll introduce you to a better job. " When a man talks, he keeps close to Li Linlin and forces Li Linlin to the wall until there is no way to retreat.


    Li Linlin had an idea. With a smile, she moved out of the confinement of the man on the opposite side. Then she went to the round table, picked up the pamphlet on it, and said, "Mr. Yang, I heard that you are in the tea business recently. I know a friend who is an expert in this field. Do you think it''s better for me to introduce you? "


    the man burst out laughing and walked up to Li Linlin again with his beer belly. He said with a smile," I''ll give you one last chance. If you want to, you can stay. If you don''t want to, don''t blame brother Yang for not giving you face. "


    The meaning of his words is so obvious that even the most stupid people can understand it.


    Although Li Linlin still keeps smiling, she is struggling in her heart.


    She knew very well that the father of the restaurant was a friend of President Yang. Although he was not a good friend, it was very easy for him to let him go alone in terms of their business relationship.


    "Sorry, Mr. Yang." Li Linlin considered for a long time that she still didn''t want to sell herself. Even though she was short of money now, she was not afraid that she could not find a job because of her education and experience, so she refused.


    Perhaps, Li Linlin''s heart, Lu Zhihua also have a trace of fantasy.


    With that, Li Linlin directly put down the brochure and opened the door to leave. At this time, her mood is extremely complicated. Maybe today is her last day of working here. After that, she will become unemployed.


    Having a son on her own, and facing the problem of children''s going to school, Li Linlin, who is already under great pressure, only feels that what is the fairness of the world? It''s all about relationships. If you have relationships, you can get along well in society. If you don''t have relationships, it seems that you can''t do anything.


    But even so, Li Linlin still wants to maintain the last bit of dignity, the big deal is that she goes back to confess with her parents, and she will never be a little girl who everyone shouts and beats.


    At the moment of closing the door, Li Linlin exhaled deeply to calm her mood.


    This kind of ridiculous thing, unexpectedly will be met by her, is really speechless.


    "Manager, Zhuang Zhuang and you And Zhuangzhuang dad come to you. " The sister who welcomed the guests just sent them into the private room. She saw Li Zhuangzhuang and thought about how to talk to Li Linlin. Finally, there was such a dialogue.


    "Zhuang Zhuang and his father?" Li didn''t turn her head around. In her impression, she never told Lu Zhihua her work address. How did he know?


    "Yes, they..."


    Without waiting for my sister to tell me, Li Linlin looked up and saw the father and son sitting in the hall. Li Zhuangzhuang was having a big meal, while Lu Zhihua was carefully serving Li Zhuangzhuang.


    So it seems that the father and son get along very well, very harmonious.


    At least, Li Zhuangzhuang likes him very much.


    With this in mind, Lu Zhihua seems to feel that someone is looking at him. When he looks up, he looks at Li Linlin in the eyes. At that moment, he has a kind of unspeakable complex feelings.


    Li Linlin was also surprised by the casual look at each other, but soon she recovered her composure and walked towards them with a smile.


    Sister Yingbin took a breath. She was interrupted just before she finished her speech. She was really in a cold sweat for Li Linlin. If her handsome husband misunderstood her, sister Linlin would be


    "what are you doing here?" Li Linlin just felt that Lu Zhihua''s deep feeling was not right. Although there was nothing special on her face, she always felt a little uneasy when she looked at each other, but she couldn''t tell why.


    Maybe it''s what people often say that women''s sixth sense is at work.


    Lu Zhihua returned with a smile and said, "Zhuangzhuang said he wanted to eat the food from this restaurant, so he brought him here."


    He ignored the fact that he knew she was working here, but simply connected everything to Li Zhuangzhuang. Fortunately, he didn''t want to get close to Li Linlin.


    And Li Zhuang Zhuang, who has been eating all the time, just called his mother and ignored her.


    "Oh, well, if you eat, this meal is mine." When Li Linlin spoke, she glanced around, filtered the surrounding situation in her heart, and then said, "I have something else to do. You eat first, and then call me if you have something."


    "Well, you''re busy." The same polite words, but it seems that the relationship between the two is strange to just a general friend relationship.


    Li Linlin took the walkie talkie to say a word, and then he and Lu Zhihua left with a smile to greet the guests.


    In terms of professional knowledge and service attitude, Li Linlin is really impeccable.


    But if it''s about women, it doesn''t seem to agree with Lu Zhihua.


    Lu Zhihua and Li Zhuangzhuang wait until Li Linlin gets off work. Because it''s too late, Lu Zhihua has been sleepy for a long time.But because of Li Zhuangzhuang, he is also strong.


    "Dad, can mom come home with us tonight?" When Li Linlin came towards them, Li Zhuangzhuang suddenly said to Lu Zhihua.


    Home? It''s a common word, but it doesn''t fit him.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, here comes my mother." Lu Zhihua avoided talking about him.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Linlin had come to them, "today Thank you


    Inexplicably, Li Linlin just wanted to say this sentence, even she did not know the meaning of this thank you, because he took Li Zhuangzhuang one day and one night, or because of something else.


    Lu Zhihua still smiles back and politely replies, "you''re welcome. He''s also my son. If he insists on saying something, it''s me who should say it to you. I''m the one who should say thank you."


    Li Linlin is embarrassed to smile. She thinks that this is an initial expression of Lu Zhihua''s concern for her.


    Between them, maybe in the future.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, I went home with my mother." Li Linlin looks down at Li Zhuangzhuang. First, she wants to avoid Lu Zhihua''s words. Second, she really doesn''t know how to answer them.


    In this way, we can only use Li Zhuangzhuang to resolve the embarrassment.


    "Mom, can''t we take dad home?" Li Zhuangzhuang feels his head. Other people''s parents live together. Why do his parents live separately?


    Smell speech, Li Linlin unexpectedly don''t know how to answer, now always can''t still say that father has died, but now is a living person standing in front of them.


    This is really a problem.


    Just when Li Linlin didn''t know how to answer, Lu Zhihua opened his mouth.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, we can take mom home."

 Chapter 381

    Huh? what do you mean?


    Li Linlin frowned and was puzzled. On the contrary, Lu Zhihua was as calm as a dead water without any waves.


    As the voice fell, Lu Zhi Wharton reflected what he had just said?


    "Yes, great. It''s important for mom and dad to live together." Li Zhuangzhuang yelled happily, took Li Linlin''s hand in one hand, and said excitedly: "I have my parents."


    Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin look at each other. When they look at each other, they both dodge. Then they look at Li Zhuangzhuang, who is too happy to be their own. The child is too young and his mind is too simple.


    "Well I mean, just to satisfy the little wish of the child and let him Lu Zhihua saw that Li Linlin was a little uncomfortable, so he began to explain.


    Before Lu Zhihua finished speaking, Li Linlin''s heart sank. She seemed to understand what he meant. She just wanted to satisfy Li Zhuangzhuang''s wishes, not have other ideas.


    In this way, before their own little fantasy, as their own amorous.


    "I know." Li Linlin once again tasted the bitter taste. Originally, she should not have any hope for Lu Zhihua. If she had no hope, she would not be disappointed. She wanted too much.


    Greed never leads to good results.


    With that, Lu Zhihua turned her head aside, feeling inexplicably disappointed. What does she know?


    "Dad, mom, when shall we go home?" Li Zhuangzhuang looks up at Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin. What are they talking about?


    "Now." Lu Zhihua returned directly.


    It''s so late. If you don''t go home, it''s hard to see where you want to go.


    "Yes, now." Li Linlin replied awkwardly.


    Home? It''s really an awkward topic between them.


    However, when she thought of going to Lu Zhihua''s house, Li Linlin was still very happy. Her understanding of Lu Zhihua was limited to him in the university campus at that time.


    Li Linlin holds Li Zhuangzhuang''s hand and waits by the side of the road. Lu Zhihua drives over.


    On the street of more than ten o''clock, there are not many pedestrians, but the number of vehicles has not decreased. The roadside, which is filled with the smell of gasoline, is particularly cold in the night.


    "Dad, I don''t think you like dad." All of a sudden, Li Zhuang Zhuang came up with such a sentence.


    "Why do you say that?" Li Linlin is a little puzzled. It''s always surprising how such a big son can say something.


    "Because, mom met dad and didn''t hold him." Li Zhuangzhuang recalled the TV series he had seen, in which there were many pictures of his parents holding together, but his parents did not, so he had this feeling.


    After listening to Li Zhuangzhuang''s words, Li Linlin, who had hidden her mind well, couldn''t help it for a moment. The tears in her eyes were spinning around. But in front of her son, she just swallowed them back.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, don''t say such things in front of your father in the future, or you will scare your father away." Li Linlin asked.


    Li Zhuangzhuang nodded obediently. At the same time, he was thinking about the meaning of what his mother had just said. His mother must be afraid that his father would leave them, so he would not say it.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua drove over and saw the picture of mother and son looking at each other and Li Zhuangzhuang nodding.


    Are they discussing something again?


    The car stopped steadily in front of Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang, and Lu Zhihua immediately opened the door.


    Because she had never had such an experience before, Li Linlin seemed more restrained. Now that the car was in front of her, she couldn''t lift her hand to open the door.


    Lu Zhihua came over, opened the door of the co pilot directly, and said, "you sit in the front and your son in the back."


    Li Zhuangzhuang felt his head and thought about something.


    But Li Linlin immediately said, "no, just sit back with my son."


    She thinks that under such circumstances, if you sit in the co pilot''s seat, it will be more embarrassing.


    Being rejected, Lu Zhihua feels that he has no face in front of his son. In addition, Li Zhuangzhuang looks at them with his head twisted. He is a little impatient in his heart. He puts his hand on Li Linlin''s arm and says, "listen, my son is watching."


    Such tone, let Li Linlin have hallucination, as if They are people who have been married for a long time.


    It seems that he is trying to coax her. She has the feeling of being spoiled.


    Somehow, Li Linlin took the first step. She blinked a few times, took a breath and sat down. It''s no big deal.


    Lu Zhihua opens the back door and holds Li Zhuangzhuang to the back.


    Li Zhuangzhuang''s little ghost was attached to Lu Zhihua''s ear. He put a little fat bracelet around his neck and whispered, "Dad, do you think I''m a little redundant?"


    Smell speech, Lu Zhihua mouth slightly hook, he did not think of this level, after the son of this reminder, it seems that his just behavior in the eyes of outsiders, really has this meaning.


    "If you think I''m redundant, I can go to godmother''s for a night." Li Zhuangzhuang has some grievances, but he prefers his father and mother to be together forever.After hearing Li Zhuangzhuang''s words, Lu Zhihua really sighed that his thinking was not as good as his son''s. when he saw that scene in the restaurant, he still didn''t feel relieved. But listening to Li Zhuangzhuang''s words, he suddenly seemed to put it down.


    For so many years, Li Linlin has been living alone with her son, and the pressure can be imagined.


    If he thinks about it, why else can he blame Li Linlin.


    "No, son." Lu Zhihua said in the same voice: "you have to believe in the charm of your father. There is absolutely no problem with your mother."


    Li Zhuangzhuang gave Lu Zhihua a thumbs up after listening, his father should be like this.


    To Li Zhuang Zhuang fasten the seat belt, Lu Zhihua back to the cab, he saw Li Linlin did not fasten the seat belt, so remind: "seat belt."


    "Oh, good." Li Linlin looks down and laughs awkwardly. At this time, she finds that she is nervous tonight and doesn''t know where to put her hands. Because of Lu Zhihua''s reminding, she will not be so nervous when she moves.


    It took half an hour to get to the place where Lu Zhihua lived. After getting off the bus, Li Linlin took Li Zhuangzhuang by the hand. Even if she stood still, she felt nervous.


    This is a high-end community. There are bright lights everywhere, but they can''t shine on the darkest place in Li Linlin''s heart.


    I don''t know why, when I came here, Li Linlin suddenly thought of the scene when Lu Zhihua asked her to have an abortion. I remember that day, it was also at night, but the place at that time was in the school playground.


    "Let''s go." Lu Zhihua uses the remote control button to lock the car. He has never taken a woman home, so his heart is no better than Li Linlin.

 Chapter 382

    Entering the elevator, in addition to the three of them, there were other people constantly entering. The three of them were pushed into the corner. A bald fat man accidentally turned Li Linlin''s arm with his hand. She cried out "ah" because of the pain. Lu Zhihua naturally pulled her aside and protected her behind him.


    This action, in Lu Zhihua''s view, may not have any special meaning, but in Li Linlin''s eyes, it can''t be described by moving.


    She never thought that she would get along with Lu Zhihua like this.


    But this day suddenly came, and her mind was dazzled by inexplicable happiness. In fact, she was very greedy. She hoped to be together with Lu Zhihua forever.


    Maybe Li Zhuang is a little faster in the elevator when he closes his eyes.


    "Dad, I want to sleep." Li Zhuangzhuang was so sleepy that he reached over and hugged Lu Zhihua''s thigh and murmured.


    Li Linlin first made a response, and after Li Zhuangzhuang finished speaking, she picked Li Zhuangzhuang up.


    Lu Zhihua takes over Li Zhuangzhuang, and they cooperate with each other. If you don''t know, you really think they are husband and wife, but who knows when they cooperate for the first time.


    Out of the elevator, Lu Zhihua walked in front, and Li Linlin followed. When he got to the door, Lu Zhihua was inconvenient to open the door because he was holding Li Zhuangzhuang, so he said to Li Linlin, "the key is in my suit pocket. Take it out and help me open the door."


    Li Linlin let out a "um." when she agreed, she realized that Lu Zhihua''s suit pants, pants? It''s not good to reach in and get it yourself.


    "I''ll hold Zhuang Zhuang. You can open the door." Li Linlin changed her way and reached over to hold Li Zhuangzhuang, but she just used a little force, but she didn''t hold Li Zhuangzhuang in her hand. Li Zhuangzhuang hugged Lu Zhihua''s neck and murmured, "I want dad."


    Li Zhuangzhuang''s words can already tell the meaning of crying. If Li Linlin forcibly holds him over, he may have to cry. Just because of his temperament, crying will have to be coaxed for a long time. Now it''s in Lu Zhihua community. It''s not convenient for others to quarrel in the corridor. It''s always other home, not one''s own.


    So, if you don''t make Li Zhuang cry, just bear it for a while.


    "I''ll hold it. Your key will open the door." Lu Zhihua said softly, patting Li Zhuangzhuang''s back with the same hand to comfort him.


    "Good." Li Linlin reluctantly agreed. In fact, apart from this method, there is no other good way.


    Li Linlin took a deep breath without any trace and unconsciously wiped her hands on her clothes before reaching into Lu Zhihua''s trouser pocket to get the key.


    When it comes to the key, Li Linlin grabs it and pulls it out quickly. Because the action is too fast, Lu Zhihua is accidentally hung on the skin by the key teeth. He hisses and frowns together.


    Li Linlin looks up at him very sorry, thinking whether she hurt him or not, but her face turns red somehow.


    "Two of the same keys are the door keys." Lu Zhihua glances at the key in Li Linlin''s hand, not noticing Li Linlin''s sorry look at him.


    "Oh." Because of Lu Zhihua''s words, Li Linlin came back to herself. Did she hurt him or didn''t she?


    Thinking, Li Linlin picks up the key to open the door. As soon as the door is opened, Lu Zhihua carries Li Zhuangzhuang into the room.


    He was supposed to take care of the baby the next day, and the posture of holding the baby was so skillful, which was incredible.


    Li Linlin closed the door and quickly followed up. She cooperated to take off Li Zhuangzhuang''s shoes and pull back the quilt. Lu Zhihua gently put Li Zhuangzhuang on the bed.


    This scene, however, is very warm.


    Almost, Li Linlin believed that this was their real life.


    Put Li Zhuangzhuang, Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua out of the room.


    At this time, Li Linlin just glanced at Lu Zhihua''s home, luxury, atmosphere these words surge to describe his home is really the most appropriate.


    Li Linlin is not a child of a poor family, but she was not born in a rich family. At most, her family is well-off, and she is not short of money.


    But it is precisely because of such a family that Li Linlin has developed the habit of not being extravagant and wasteful, and not being harsh on Li Zhuangzhuang''s living expenses because of money problems.


    However, I need to be lucky and bitter.


    The family didn''t know that she had children. She came to work in other places and kept it from her family for five years. So, many times, she was so tired that she wanted to cry, but she thought it was her own fault. She should bear such a life.


    No matter how hard she is, as long as she sees Li Zhuangzhuang, she still grins and grits her teeth.


    But at this moment, especially when she saw Lu Zhihua taking care of Li Zhuangzhuang, she felt that she didn''t want to be strong any more. She was really tired.


    Tired body, tired heart.


    As a woman, she really needs a man to accompany her, and her parents should let them know the existence of Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "What would you like to drink? Coffee or wine? " Lu Zhihua opened the refrigerator, which contained nothing but beer.


    Since he came here, every time he thought about Wang Ruolin, he would drink one or two bottles of beer by himself. When he got drunk, he would fall asleep more easily."Bar." Li Linlin doesn''t know why. At the moment, she misses the taste of wine. She doesn''t know how long it has been. She hasn''t touched wine again. Li Linlin can''t remember what it tastes like.


    "Good." Lu Zhihua took two bottles of beer, opened them, put them on the tea table in the living room, and went to the kitchen to get two cups.


    When Lu Zhihua''s Cup came over, Li Linlin had already opened a bottle and drank it directly.


    Lu Zhihua looked down at the bottle opener in his hand and laughed.


    This bottle is a glass beer. How did Li Linlin open it?


    Li Lin Lin wiped her mouth with her hand, and then looked at Lu Zhihua, who was sitting on the opposite side of the table, "it''s too much to drink, so I''ll drive straight away. "


    "How did you open it?" Lu Hua pretended to be curious, but he saw the teeth on the beer table.


    Li Linlin pointed to her mouth and said, "use your mouth, isn''t it powerful?"


    "Great, great." Lu Zhihua is smilingly. He used to use this move a lot, but in the past two years, he has developed the habit of some literati and refined scholars, and is used to using bottle openers.


    With that, Lu Zhihua hid the bottle opener behind him. Then he took another bottle of beer and opened it with his teeth. It didn''t work for a long time. Some of his teeth hurt because he was unfamiliar.


    "Come on, do one." Waiting for Lu Zhihua to open the wine bottle, Li Linlin reaches out the wine bottle with only half a bottle left.


    Lu Zhihua chuckled. The smile on his face, especially the enigma, made Li Linlin move her mind.


    Maybe you can do something bold again.

 Chapter 383

    The night is beautiful. It''s cool in late autumn.


    The wind blowing in from the open window was chilly, but it was the cool wind that made them keep sober even after drinking two bottles of beer.


    Li Linlin, in particular, is famous for her drinking.


    And tonight, maybe it''s because I want to get drunk, but I''m more and more sober.


    "You''re a little drunk." Lu Zhihua holds the bottle in his hand and looks up at Li Linlin, who is blushing. He even looks at Li Linlin more intentionally or unintentionally.


    So, this woman is pretty.


    It''s just that there are too many men around her.


    Had it not been for Li Zhuang Zhuang''s existence and his temperament, he might not have been willing to say a few words to her.


    In this world, the only person who let him break his principles is Wang Ruolin.


    The woman he really loved.


    But now, things are different.


    Some feelings, really can not be forced to come, is your, after all is your, not your, always can not be your.


    In this way, Li Linlin''s feelings for herself, do you want to be as affectionate as Wang Ruolin?


    "I''m not drunk." It took Li Linlin a long time to make such a remark. Her eyes were half closed. She patted her cheek twice with her hand, and her voice "snapped" twice. You can imagine how hard Li Linlin was.


    After some self-awareness, Li Linlin tried to open her eyes, but what she saw in her eyes was staggering.


    "Why do you move? Are you drunk? But I''m drunk. " Li Linlin smiles, her eyes are bent, her hands are on her cheeks, and her white hands are in sharp contrast to her red cheeks.


    Lu Zhihua looked at Li Linlin, who was leaning to and fro, and made a sound of laughter. It was really lovely.


    "If you laugh, I''ll say you''re drunk." Li Linlin gently raised the corners of her lips, two dimples hanging on her face.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m drunk." Lu Zhihua had no choice but to smile. The woman was as innocent as a child.


    Very soon, Li Linlin hum on the sofa, sleepy, head on a really fell asleep.


    Lu Zhihua opened another bottle of beer and took a sip, but his eyes were staring at Li Linlin.


    At home, there will be women sleeping on the sofa.


    When the wind blows in, Lu Zhihua shivers. He subconsciously looks at Li Linlin. She shrinks into a ball and falls asleep in the most insecure posture. Her eyebrows are tightly frowning together, and her eyes are moving restlessly.


    Does she also have a lot of troubles in her sleep?


    Thinking, Lu Zhihua put down his wine bottle, got up and went to the room to get a blanket.


    But where is Li Linlin sleeping on the sofa?


    Lu Zhihua glanced around. There was no one in the bathroom or in the room.


    Suddenly, Lu Zhihua exclaimed, she won''t go to the balcony, will she?


    Just thinking of this, there was a loud noise in the kitchen. Lu Zhihua turned around and saw Li Linlin lying in front of the refrigerator, turning over the contents.


    Lu Zhihua didn''t understand what Li Linlin was doing in the kitchen?


    "Why is there nothing at home? No eggs, no tomatoes, no cabbages, no meat. What should I do when I''m hungry? "


    With that, Li Lin slammed the refrigerator door heavily and went to the sofa. She fell down several times. Lu Zhihua watched and was ready to help her.


    "Husband, I''ll buy some food for my son."


    It was as if they were really a family.


    Vaguely picked up the bag on the sofa, when Li Linlin turned around, she was so excited that her tears almost came out.


    Just what she really said, what she had brewed in her heart for a long time, she finally said.


    Half sober, half drunk, you can pretend to be stupid.


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Zhihua didn''t know whether he meant it or not. He thought he didn''t hear anything.


    At this time, Li Linlin came across the foot of the sofa and almost fell down. Just when she thought she was going to fall in front of this man, she didn''t feel the expected pain.


    But feel dizzy, also very painful, the body seems to be hanging.


    It feels like it''s in someone''s arms.


    Sleepy, at this time, Li Linlin especially want to sleep, very want to sleep, very want to sleep.


    Lu Zhihua holding Li Linlin, this woman, how so light.


    Skinny, four words used in her body, not too much.


    Lu Zhihua directly hugged her and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Li Linlin, however, enjoyed such a embrace. Unconsciously, she put her hand around Lu Zhihua''s neck.


    He also murmured: "Lu Zhihua, I like you very much. I like you so much that I can give everything for you, give everything..."


    Lu Zhihua gently put Li Linlin on the bed and covered her with a quilt. When he looked at her again, he found that there were tears in her eyes, dripping down her cheek.I do not know why, this tear, see Lu Zhihua heartache.


    There are countless kinds of thoughts in his heart. The most impulsive is that he wants to take care of this woman for a lifetime.


    He reached out to help her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and stroked her hair with his hand.


    If others think, this action should be as gentle as possible.


    Li Linlin, what kind of woman are you.


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, Li Linlin woke up suddenly.


    Lu Linhua looks back on the strange place where Li Zhilin lived last night.


    But she couldn''t remember how she got to sleep in this room.


    Li Linlin opened the quilt and then thought of going to see her clothes. She found that no one had moved her clothes. She was disappointed.


    She patted her head to wake up.


    Some things, the first time, not so lucky, there will be a second time.


    She covered her chest, and somehow her heart ached.


    "Pa --" a sound, awakened also fantasy some things Li Linlin.


    Then immediately came Li Zhuang Zhuang''s cry, Li Linlin body than brain first step to make a response, put on the slippers on the ground to run out.


    As for why slippers are here, she has no time to think.


    "No, dad didn''t mean to blame you. Don''t cry, OK?" Lu Zhihua hugs Li Zhuangzhuang and taps him on the back, while Li Zhuangzhuang rubs Lu Zhihua''s clothes with his nose and tears.


    Li Zhuangzhuang choked and twitched his little body.


    Li Linlin came out of the room and saw this scene.


    When Lu Zhihua heard the sound of opening the door, he turned to look over and said with regret, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Li Linlin''s eyes look at Li Zhuangzhuang. At the same time, she also sees the broken mobile phone on the ground.

 Chapter 384

    That''s the latest Apple mobile phone. The market price is more than 6000, which is a bit of a burden for her now.


    "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. Don''t worry, I''ll compensate you." Li Linlin smiles reluctantly, but she looks at Li Zhuangzhuang without any trace in her eyes. Li Zhuangzhuang sobs and hides in Lu Zhihua''s arms.


    Mother must scold him.


    Lu Zhihua feels that the tacit understanding between the mother and the son conveys some information. In fact, he can read some.


    Li Zhuangzhuang must be afraid of Li Linlin scolding him, so he wants to find his own backer.


    "It''s just a cell phone. Don''t scare the children." Lu Zhihua looks at Li Zhuangzhuang like that, cannot say heartache.


    Li Linlin''s anger is not because Li Zhuangzhuang broke Lu Zhihua''s mobile phone, but because of Lu Zhihua''s words.


    For him, a mobile phone is really not worth much, but for her, it''s two months'' rent.


    In fact, she didn''t understand how her self-esteem at the beginning could become such a situation that she had to haggle over every cent now.


    Once, she also changed her mobile phone every two days, and never felt sorry for it.


    Since she came here alone and gave birth to Li Zhuangzhuang, she has completely changed.


    Become, and ordinary women are no different, even worse than them, because she has no husband.


    "He''s my son. I''m free." Li Linlin was so angry that she sighed deeply, and then said, "for you, a mobile phone is really not worth much money, but for me and Li Zhuangzhuang, the money to buy a mobile phone is very important."


    In this case, I''m afraid a fool can hear Li Linlin''s dissatisfaction.


    How can Lu Zhihua not hear it.


    However, he didn''t understand whether his words or actions stimulated Li Linlin and made her instantly covered by negative emotions.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Before Lu Zhihua finished speaking, Li Linlin came over, grabbed Li Zhuangzhuang, held him in his arms, picked up the bag on the sofa, and left angrily.


    Lu Zhihua didn''t have time to react, and that''s what happened.


    Standing in the same place and sighing a few times, Lu Zhihua quickly chased out, but after a while, Lu Zhihua chased the door of the community, but he didn''t see their mother and son.


    I wanted to call Li Linlin, but I found that I didn''t bring out my mobile phone, but even if I did, he didn''t have Li Linlin''s phone.


    It''s true that women''s faces change three times a day.


    Lu Zhihua can only sigh in his heart, when he and Wang Ruolin had been in contact for more than half a year, she had never been angry in front of her.


    It is reasonable to say that Li Linlin likes herself and should not be so angry with him.


    Did not want to understand, Lu Zhihua shook his head home, into the elevator, he sighed again.


    It''s really a woman''s mind, men don''t guess.


    Watching Lu Zhihua enter the elevator, Li Linlin leaves with Li Zhuangzhuang in her arms.


    "Mom, why are we avoiding dad?" Walking to the gate of the community, Li Zhuang asked without answering.


    Li Zhuangzhuang thought that his mother should miss his father very much, but it''s really hard to figure out why she would hide from him.


    "Because we owe him money, he will ask for money from his mother when he sees us, but his mother has no money." Li Linlin explains this, and she doesn''t care whether Li Zhuangzhuang can understand.


    Because, at this time, her heart is very confused.


    At the moment when she decided to slam the door, a picture suddenly flashed through Li Linlin''s mind. Last night, she seemed to be called Lu Zhihua''s husband, but in her memory, Lu Zhihua didn''t respond, as if she accepted it.


    Perhaps, she wanted to escape in such a hurry, which is also a big reason.


    "Mom, is it because I broke dad''s cell phone?" Li Zhuangzhuang felt his tears in the corner of his eyes. His mother always told him that he should never touch other people''s things, but according to his understanding, dad should not be someone else, so he took his dad''s mobile phone, but because he accidentally broke it, he was so scared that he began to cry.


    "No, it''s something else." After a pause, Li Lin looked down and saw that she was still wearing Lu Zhihua''s slippers.


    She came out in such a hurry that she didn''t care.


    Thinking about this, she could only sigh that she had just bought new shoes for less than two weeks.


    Think about all some heartache.


    At this time, Li Linlin noticed that the clothes Li Zhuangzhuang was wearing didn''t seem to be the same as yesterday. Yesterday, she wanted to ask whether she bought clothes for Li Zhuangzhuang and how much she paid him. Today, it''s a new set of clothes. It seems that Lu Zhihua has bought many sets.


    It''s estimated that the fabric of a suit should be hundreds of thousands.


    With this in mind, Li Linlin only felt more headache.


    It is clear that this is what Lu Zhihua should do as Li Zhuangzhuang''s own father, but Li Linlin feels that she owes him a lot.In her heart, Li Linlin still attributed Lu Zhihua to an outsider.


    Maybe it''s because of habit, maybe it''s because I dare not hope.


    That''s why we have to choose Lu Zhihua''s role.


    Li Linlin took Li Zhuangzhuang for a long time. The weather in the morning was very cold, and Li Linlin felt cold feet from time to time.


    But at the moment, what makes her even more upset is that she has been dismissed by the company because of yesterday''s incident. Even the dismissal was informed by SMS. Last night, when Lu Zhihua asked her what she wanted to drink.


    At that time, I was afraid that only wine could make Li Linlin comfortable.


    Without a job, she and Li Zhuang Zhuang''s life will be no guarantee, where she is still happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Lu Zhihua looked down and saw the pair of high-heeled shoes at the door. It''s a small pair. Is her foot so small?


    Inexplicable, Lu Zhihua looked at the high-heeled shoes was so engrossed.


    He picked up the shoes, cleaned the soles and oiled them.


    All of a sudden, his phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. The corner of his mouth is obviously hooked.


    After he heard what the other person said, he was in a better mood.


    "Thank you Zhihua. I''ve received the gift you sent. It''s very beautiful. It''s my favorite style."


    For several months, when Lu Zhihua heard Wang Ruolin''s voice, he was still too excited to help himself.


    He cares too much about this woman, but the other side only regards him as a substitute.


    That word, it sounds sad.


    "Are you ok?" Waiting for Wang Ruolin to finish, Lu Zhihua asked.


    He would like to know if she is doing well. If she dares to say one is not good, he will fly back immediately, and then snatch Wang Ruolin back after a violent walk by Xiong Huanjun.


    "I''m fine."


    But he didn''t wait for the answer he wanted.


    But because of those three words, let him more at ease.


    If she''s good, everything''s good, isn''t it?

 Chapter 385

    Two weeks later, Lu Zhihua had no news of Li Zhuangzhuang and Li Linlin, and the days were calm again.


    During this period of time, Li Linlin encountered a great change in her life.


    My father suddenly became critically ill, and my mother called to let her go home.


    Li Linlin was flustered and didn''t hesitate. In this case, she couldn''t hide the fact that she had children.


    At least, before dad dies, he should meet his grandson.


    Otherwise, it will be a lifelong regret.


    In the hospital corridor, Li Linlin takes Li Zhuangzhuang by the hand.


    "Do you remember what mom said to you?" Before entering the ward, Li Linlin asked again.


    Li Zhuangzhuang nodded and repeated: "remember, mom said, the people inside are grandfather and grandmother. When I see them, I''ll call someone. If they want to hold me and touch me, I''ll take the initiative to let them hold me and touch me. I can''t be afraid of them."


    Li Linlin has said these words many times on her way here, and Li Zhuang remembers them very clearly.


    In Li Zhuangzhuang''s heart, he always thought that he had only one family member, his mother. But later, he had more father, more grandfather and grandmother.


    With more and more family members, Li Zhuangzhuang was inexplicably nervous and afraid, but he also had some expectations.


    It turned out that, like others, he had so many relatives.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s great to be strong." But Li Linlin has a complicated emotion.


    If you bring such a big child back all of a sudden, will it frighten them.


    Li took a deep breath and adjusted her mood before she was ready to knock.


    Just as Li Linlin was about to knock, the door was opened from inside. Li Linlin looked at it and said, "Mom."


    Liu Hui saw the child in Li Linlin''s hand at the first sight, Li Zhuangzhuang also looked at Liu Hui at the same time, and their grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other for the first time.


    Li Zhuangzhuang looks at Li Linlin, and Li Linlin smiles at him. Li Zhuangzhuang immediately understands and laughs at Liu Hui and says, "grandma."


    Li Linlin thought that her mother would be surprised to cover her mouth, and then she didn''t believe it.


    But, No.


    Liu Hui just said calmly, "come on in, your father misses you very much You guys


    Li Zhuangzhuang directly took the initiative to hold Liu Hui''s hand and called again, "grandma."


    Liu Hui lowered her head and gently touched Li Zhuangzhuang''s head with her hand, then led him to the ward.


    It''s Li Linlin. She''s in the same place, blinking her eyes quickly.


    Do parents know Li Zhuangzhuang''s existence? Otherwise, mom couldn''t have reacted like that.


    Just when Li Linlin was still in a daze, Li Zhuangzhuang''s voice came again.


    "Grandfather, grandfather..." Li Zhuang Zhuang looked at the man who was lying on the bed with a pipe in the door and cried out.


    In fact, Li Zhuangzhuang was very afraid, but he remembered that his mother had said that a man should be more courageous, not to mention that the man lying on the bed was his grandfather and his mother''s father.


    When he heard someone call him, Li Xian slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the villain in front of him, his mouth with an oxygen tube was filled with a smile, and then he hum a few times.


    Liu Hui gently supported Li Xian''s hand as a sign of comfort, and then he calmed down a little.


    This is what Li Linlin saw as she approached.


    It''s only two weeks. How did my father become like this? When I went to see her, they were in good health. How did they become like this.


    Li Linlin didn''t turn her head and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes before she went into the hospital bed, "Dad..."


    When Li Xiangang heard Li Linlin''s voice, he got excited again.


    He has only such a daughter in his life. He grew up in the palm of his hand when he was a child. Now he is unmarried and pregnant. Now his children are so old.


    The last time he went to H City, he found something wrong, so he sent someone to check it. When he saw the photos of Li Linlin leading Li Zhuangzhuang, his emotion became like this.


    Even if he can''t move like this, he still sends someone to find out who the man is. He has not been responsible for such a thing for so many years. If he finds him, he must clean him up.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Li Linlin looked at the tears in her father''s eyes and knelt down on the ground.


    She has always been respectable, do things always let parents worry, this time because of the existence of Li Zhuang Zhuang, it is hurt mom and dad''s heart.


    Li Linlin''s tears pattered down on the ground. She bowed her head and did not dare to look into her father''s eyes. She felt guilty.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang is not very clear to see his mother kneeling there, he tilted his head as if thinking about something.


    At this time, Liu Hui went to pull Li Linlin, "Linlin, get up quickly, your father didn''t mean to blame you, he just loves you, so many years you have a child with a person, how lucky and bitter it is, think about the mother feel distressed."


    Said, Liu Hui is the eyes whirling tears, with her hands to wipe out the tears."Mom, I..." At this time, Li Linlin''s tears are more uncontrollable, clattering like water, constantly flowing out, crying to the sad place, she directly holds her mother and sobs.


    It seems that I want to vent all the bitterness I''ve been holding in my heart these years.


    Li Xian moved his hand slowly to Li Zhuang Zhuang''s side and took his hand. Li Zhuang Zhuang was looking at his mother and grandmother. When he felt that someone was pulling his hand, he turned around, blinked a few big eyes and cried: "grandfather..."


    The soft voice, mixed with the cry of their mother and daughter, deeply touched Li Xian''s heart.


    Daughter, grandson, said that does not love, that is a lie.


    At this time, Li Xian''s situation was suddenly bad. He took Li Zhuangzhuang''s hand and suddenly tightened it. He was so scared that Li Zhuangzhuang cried out: "Mom, mom..."


    At the same time, the emergency call of the instrument also sounded. Li Linlin and Liu Hui suddenly woke up. Li Linlin immediately ran out of the ward to call a doctor, while Liu Hui went to the bedside to call Li Xian''s name.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang is very clever to stand aside, he does not know what happened.


    Soon, the doctor came in a hurry, Liu Hui and Li Zhuang Zhuang were asked out of the ward, and then the nurse closed the door of the ward heavily.


    Li Linlin''s heart was trembling. She was inexplicably uneasy. Her anxious and worried emotions were intertwined. She was so uncomfortable that even her breath was painful.


    At this moment, she realized that her unforgettable love for Lu Zhihua was nothing compared with her father daughter relationship.


    Maybe it''s because my father is between life and death, so if I let her choose, she would rather never know Lu Zhihua, then she would never leave home and secretly give birth to Li Zhuangzhuang, and it would not be today''s event.


    If there is regret medicine, Li Linlin will be willing to take it.


    She would rather spend all these years in front of her father''s knee, performing filial piety and enjoying the happiness of human relations.

 Chapter 386

    In the corridor, Liu Hui sits on the rest chair limply. On the surface, she doesn''t have too many emotional fluctuations, but on the inside, she struggles incomparably.


    She is the one who has been married for more than 20 years.


    Her hands crossed and held together, and the skin touched by her fingers had been pinched white by her, which was enough to show the complexity of her heart.


    Li Linlin is a little better, but she is also in a complicated mood at the moment.


    Li Zhuangzhuang is such a big child. He stands beside his mother and stares at his mother and grandmother.


    "Mom..."


    For a long time, Li Zhuangzhuang called softly.


    Li Linlin pulled Li Zhuangzhuang and bent down to pick him up.


    After all, it was impossible to retain Li Xian. Li Xian didn''t survive and died that afternoon.


    A week later, Li Xian''s affairs were properly handled.


    It''s a frightfully quiet home.


    Since her husband''s death, Liu Hui has been unable to eat and sleep. If it wasn''t for Li Linlin''s presence and Li Zhuangzhuang''s repeated invitation, Liu Hui plans to continue to do so.


    "Grandma, I want to go out to play. Take me out." Li Zhuangzhuang turns around in front of Liu Hui like a coquettish. He listens to his mother and wants to take his grandmother out to relax.


    "OK, grandma will take you out." Where does Liu Hui not know Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang''s intentions? Li Xian is dead, and Li Linlin is here. If she is still depressed, I''m afraid it will make her daughter more sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­ ..


    at the airport, Lu Zhihua came out with a suitcase and saw his mother at a glance.


    "Son, here..." Seeing his son come out, Chen Jiamin waves to him.


    It''s true that I sent my son to work for Lin family. In only two years, my son has become the director of a district. The salary and position are incomparable for ordinary young people.


    So thinking, Chen Jiamin''s heart that proud mind is more obvious, the waist is straight than others.


    Such an excellent son, I don''t know which woman will be cheaper in the future.


    Originally, she was in a good mood. As long as she thought about her son''s future marriage and birth, she felt somewhat jealous.


    "Ma." Lu Zhihua called to his mother.


    He never fell in love with his mother. In the past, his mother always urged him to get married and have children. But when he was with Wang Ruolin, she fell in love with Wang Ruolin openly and secretly. She was dissatisfied with Wang Ruolin and disliked that Wang Ruolin was too old to be worthy of his son. Later, Lu Zhihua broke up with Wang Ruolin, and she was happy for several days.


    Now, Chen Jiamin, who had been urging her to get married, has always warned Lu Zhihua not to rush to find a girlfriend. Take your time.


    Such an excellent son should find a good woman.


    "Son, are you tired? Are you hungry? Is it cold for you to wear so little? But it doesn''t matter. I ask the driver to drive to the door, and it won''t be cold when I get on the bus. " Chen Jiamin has a lot of problems with her son. She hasn''t seen him for several months. No one can understand her missing son, so there are more problems.


    "Mom, I''m not a three-year-old." Lu Zhihua interrupts his mother directly. He catches the plane after the meeting at noon. He didn''t sleep until last night. Now he''s really sleepy. How can he think of answering his mother''s boring questions.


    "Well, when my son grows up, he''s free to talk to me." Chen Jiamin murmured unhappily. When he was a child, he held him. As long as he didn''t speak for a while, he would cry. Now that he grew up, he began to feel that talking more bothered him. It''s really It''s sad.


    When Lu Zhihua heard this, he felt helpless, so he put his arms around Chen Jiamin''s shoulder and comforted him: "OK, mom, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Chen Jiamin''s face changed three times. After hearing Lu Zhihua''s words, her face immediately began to smile.


    "Son, you''ve finally come back. These days, I''m very upset because of a friend''s family." Chen Jiamin complained to Lu Zhihua while walking, "I''m a best friend. Her husband just passed away a few days ago. It''s because her daughter is not obedient and says she''s going to work in other places. However, a few years later, her daughter turns out to be the mother of a four-year-old child. You say this Ah, her husband is angry with her daughter. If you put it on me, I will definitely not have such a daughter. "


    With that, Chen Jiamin is still a look of disgust.


    At the beginning, her best friend''s daughter was outstanding at school. She even jumped three grades in primary school. She was the same age as Lu Zhihua, but she graduated earlier than him.


    At that time, her best friend praised her daughter as a burden. At that time, Lu Zhihua was still a young child who thought about how to have a good time.


    At that time, Chen Jiamin envied her best friend for giving birth to such a good daughter.


    "Son, don''t follow her daughter''s example. That day, you will bring me a grandson, or I will be scared to death by you." Chen Jiamin said as he walked.


    Lu Zhihua a listen, inexplicably put the mother''s mouth that girl and Li Linlin together, so to say, quite like.


    "Mom, don''t be surprised if I get you a grandson one day." Lu Zhihua didn''t seem to hear her mother''s warning. As soon as her voice fell, he said this."What? You don''t mean it, do you? " Chen Jiamin directly exclaimed, and the voice attracted people nearby to watch it.


    "I mean if you..."


    Without waiting for Lu Zhihua to finish his speech, Chen Jiamin directly interjected: "don''t tell me if, if one day, I''ll recognize it."


    This is because Chen Jiamin is sure that his son will never do anything so unreliable.


    Lu Zhihua''s smile was a response. Now Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang do not know where they are. Even if he wants to get them back, he has no chance.


    Leave a few months, here has changed from midsummer to early winter, the weather is cool, people are not warm back.


    It''s just that the mentality has changed.


    Driving through the second ring elevated road in the center of the city, looking at the busy streets below, some places are his memories.


    I''m back. Are you ok?


    Even now, Lu Zhihua still does not dare to take the initiative to dial the phone, but when he sees those familiar places, he silently mourns the lost innocence in his heart.


    "Son, would you like to go home first or go directly to the company?" Chen Jiamin knows what her son is doing when he comes back. She doesn''t want to delay his work.


    Lu Zhihua thought about it and said, "go to the company first. My cousin is waiting for me."


    As soon as he got off the plane, Lu Zhihua received a call from Lin Ruyu, saying that the meeting would start in an hour, and now he was waiting for him.


    And for him now, being busy is the best choice. Only when he gets busy, he won''t think much about many things.


    For example, about Wang Ruolin, about Linlin, about Li Zhuangzhuang.

 Chapter 387

    Lin''s building, in the president''s office.


    Lin Ruyu handed Lu Zhihua a cup of boiled water and sat opposite him.


    "I didn''t expect that you would take care of the business there in a few months." Lin Ruyu opened his mouth in a deep voice. He has experienced many things, and he has become more introverted and mature than before.


    "Cousin, that''s what I should do." Lu Zhihua looked at the cup of boiled water. When did his cousin become so indifferent? When he left, he had coffee every day. Now


    Lin Ruyu seemed to notice the smile on Lu Zhihua''s lips, so he said, "don''t be surprised. It''s all due to your cousin."


    Lu Zhihua only takes it as a smile. Before, he didn''t think women had such great influence, but now, he believes it.


    In the past, he was full of Wang Ruolin. For several years, his mind was on her, but she ignored her love. At that time, she felt that marriage was too far away from her.


    But after meeting Li Linlin, he suddenly felt like a married man. His short time with Li Linlin seemed to be the same as his cousin''s and sister-in-law''s life.


    At that time, the feeling was too subtle to be clearly expressed in words.


    When Li Linlin suddenly disappeared in his life, he knew what he wanted to live.


    Only with Li Linlin''s limited time, but Lu Zhihua has been influenced by her, imperceptibly, his inner world has changed.


    "Cousin, how are Lin Xi and Lin Yang?" For some reason, Lu Zhihua suddenly thought of them.


    It may also be that he just thought of Li Zhuangzhuang in his mind.


    Smell speech, Lin Ruyu''s face is full of smile, now Lin Xi and Lin Yang are very noisy, every day he comes home from work to accompany them to play until sleep, compared with Su Xiaoran with early summer, now also have seven months, soon born.


    "Well, it''s too noisy, but Now I feel that I have some meaning in my life. " When Lin Ruyu talks, his mind is full of two children.


    "Dong Dong .


    just then, someone knocked at the door.


    Lin Ruyu''s eyes twinkle over Lu Zhihua. He remembers that Xiong Huanjun just came back from a business trip today. It won''t happen that he came to find himself


    Just thinking about it, Lu Zhihua stood up and arranged his suit.


    "Cousin, I''ll go to the conference room first."


    "Good." Lin Ruyu also stood up and watched him leave.


    Lu Zhihua is carrying a briefcase and wearing a gray suit, which highlights his figure. When he reaches for the door, he hesitates for a moment. It seems that he can already feel who is outside.


    The moment the door opened, Lu Zhihua stood upright. When he saw who was standing outside, he clenched his teeth and his face muscles contracted.


    But soon, he adjusted his mood, showed a professional smile, and said softly to the people outside: "long time no see."


    Xiong Huanjun''s stunned face soon turned into a smiling face. It was unexpected to meet Lu Zhihua here.


    "Not long."


    They look at each other in the eyes and don''t seem to admit defeat.


    Because of his love, Xiong Huanjun seems to be in a good mood.


    Comparatively speaking, Lu Zhihua is slightly haggard, but fortunately, he is young and has the advantage, and his face is full of vigor and vitality, which is not lost to Xiong Huanjun.


    Xiong Huanjun stepped back and gave Lu Zhihua a step to go out first.


    In the case of Wang Ruolin, Xiong Huanjun always feels that he owes something to Lu Zhihua. This knot only comes out when he meets Lu Zhihua.


    "Thank you Lu responded politely and left with a smile.


    They used to work together for two years. Although they were not brothers, their relationship was good compared with others.


    Now, the relationship between the two is far away.


    For a few months, the relationship between them became estranged.


    But also unlike women in general, because of a man relationship break.


    "Zhihua, I''m sorry." When Lu Zhihua took two steps, Xiong Huanjun suddenly opened his mouth.


    These three words should have been said a few months ago.


    Lu Zhihua stopped suddenly, took a deep breath, then turned around and said, "I''ll see you at the same place at seven tonight."


    "Good." Xiong Huanjun agreed. He knew in his heart that Lu Zhihua''s ability to say this meant that the matter was over, but he needed to come to the farewell ceremony.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    because her father has just passed away and Li Linlin is not good enough to leave immediately, she needs to arrange her mother before she can make the next arrangement.


    On this day, she took Li Zhuangzhuang and Liu Hui out to relax. The weather in early winter was cooler and the wind by the sea was stronger.


    However, with the sea breeze blowing, Liu Hui felt that she was still alive.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, Dad..." Li Linlin said, tears are about to flow out, about her father''s things, she can''t accept, let alone her mother.Parents are free to fall in love and get married for the sake of love. Naturally, their relationship between husband and wife is good. Needless to say, now that father is gone, mother''s mood collapses, which is reasonable.


    But if it goes on like this, Li Linlin is really afraid that her mother''s body can''t bear it.


    "Linlin, it''s not your fault about your father. Don''t worry about it. It''s just that your mother loves you..." Liu Hui said, looking at Li Zhuangzhuang, who was picking up stones by the sea, and then said, "now you are alone with your children. What should you do in the future?"


    Listen to Liu Hui''s words, Li Linlin also fell into meditation.


    Since the birth of Li Zhuang Zhuang, she seldom recalled her future problems. She only hoped that every day could make Li Zhuang Zhuang happy and let him grow up in a happy atmosphere.


    However, the lack of the role of father has always been Li Linlin''s heart knot.


    If you marry a man casually, you will not get happiness, and the other party will not be really good to Li Zhuang Zhuang.


    But if you want to wait for Lu Zhihua, in the end, I''m afraid you''ll wait until he becomes someone else''s husband.


    "You should tell me who the father of the child is?" After a long time, Liu Hui asked.


    If she knew who the child''s father was, she would certainly not spare him, causing so much suffering to her daughter and the Li family.


    "Mom, I..." Li Linlin does not want to mention the issue of Li Zhuangzhuang''s biological father in front of her family, because she feels that she is getting farther and farther away from him.


    "Linlin, mom won''t hurt you. Tell me who the man is. Even if he can''t marry you, I won''t make him feel better." Liu Hui is a little excited. Seeing Li Linlin''s hesitation, she can probably guess the man''s identity. She is mostly afraid that he is a married man


    Thinking about this, Liu Hui felt even more depressed.


    The sea breeze blows on the face, but it is in the heart.


    "Mom, it''s none of his business. I volunteered." Li Linlin still loves him after all.

 Chapter 388

    "Mom, Dad''s over there." Li Zhuangzhuang pointed to the crowded place and ran to Li Linlin at the same time, "Mom, Dad Dad Dad''s over there... "


    Hearing Li Zhuangzhuang''s voice, Li Linlin''s heart clattered for a moment. Don''t be afraid of what comes.


    If I let my mother know who Li Zhuangzhuang''s father is, I''ll make trouble by the sea today.


    How strange is my mother''s temper? She doesn''t know. Even my father, who has always been good tempered, is often angry with my mother.


    "Mom, Dad''s over there." Li Zhuangzhuang directly hugged Li Linlin''s thigh and jumped in place with excitement.


    On hearing this, Liu Hui collapsed and asked, "which is your father, Zhuang Zhuang?"


    Li Zhuangzhuang where know grandma''s mind, pointing to the crowd murmured: "grandma, my father over there."


    At this time, Li Linlin looked in the direction of Li Zhuangzhuang''s finger. She had to make sure that what Li Zhuangzhuang said was true or false.


    But I haven''t seen Lu Zhihua for a long time.


    So she put her heart down.


    It''s just that Li Zhuangzhuang''s mother won''t give up.


    "Who is that man?" Liu Hui pointed to the man over there and yelled at Li Linlin.


    Li didn''t expect her mother''s reaction to be so excited, which really surprised her.


    "Mom..."


    "Who is it? I have to get justice for you today. " Liu Hui tugged at Li Linlin''s hand and insisted that she point out someone.


    "Ma, there''s no him, there''s no him." Li Linlin is also forced to have no way, these days the depression in the bottom of my heart is hard to vent together, roar out this sentence, squat on the ground to cry.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang saw his mother crying, he cried out, moved his feet and ran to Li Linlin.


    Liu Hui was also so angry that her tears were dripping down. After so many days, she finally let it out.


    Three people cry into a ball, attracted people around to see.


    But now, where can they save face.


    Some kind-hearted people come to ask, but those who are depressed press their heart too long, crying out is also a relief.


    I don''t know how long it''s been like this. The grandparents and grandchildren finally finished crying and sat side by side in front of the beach looking at the sea. Li Zhuangzhuang, tired of crying, leaned against Li Linlin. He was sleepy and fell asleep after a while.


    At this time, Liu Hui''s mood also calmed down a lot, but occasionally she would squeeze out a tear at the corner of her eyes.


    "Linlin, mom loves you." For a long time, Liu Hui''s hoarse voice sounded, she is such a woman, watching her daughter suffer, how can she be at ease.


    Li Linlin swallowed her saliva, took a deep breath, and said: "Mom, I''m living very well, really good, because I''m strong, so I''m very happy as long as I look at him Mom, let''s get out of here with me. Let''s go to a place where no one knows us and start a new life. "


    Some people, some things, some places are always out of sight.


    Leaving here, mom doesn''t have to witness the road she and dad often walk every day, or look at the place where they have lived together for so many years, and feel sad alone.


    And I also need to leave, away from everything about Lu Zhihua.


    ¡­ After the meeting, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as Lu Zhihua got into the elevator, he saw Wang Zhilin''s back.


    I haven''t seen him for a few months. Even in my back, I can see his transformation.


    He has matured a lot.


    "Jolin." Xiong Huanjun entered the elevator and saw Wang Ruolin in a daze. She called several times, but she didn''t respond.


    "Huanjun." When Wang Ruolin heard someone calling her, she looked up and found that it was Xiong Huanjun. She was very surprised. Originally, she wanted to give him a surprise, but unexpectedly she met him in the elevator.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I went to see the wedding dress and just passed by, so I wanted to come in and see you." Wang Ruolin bowed her head in shame.


    Up to now, she still can''t believe that she is really with Xiong Huanjun. Moreover, their wedding date has been decided. It''s good to feel so happy.


    "If you really miss me, just give me a call and I''ll come down to pick you up." When he spoke, Xiong Huanjun reached out and held Wang Ruolin''s hand. The smile on his face was full of happiness.


    If he had known that Wang Ruolin was so suitable for him, he would not have wasted so many years to find another destination. Finally, after a big circle, he came back to where he was.


    When Xiong Huanjun''s hand touched her hand, Wang Ruolin trembled, looked up at the people around him, then looked at Xiong Huanjun, indicating that he still had people.


    Xiong Huanjun immediately understood what she meant. She was already quite old, but Wang Ruolin was so shy that she was still so cute, just like she was ten years ago."What are you afraid of?" Xiong Huanjun is bold, now he doesn''t want to hide, he just likes Wang Ruolin, he doesn''t want to hide.


    The more depressed, the more surging the heart.


    With Wang Ruolin back to the office, Xiong Huanjun directly hugged her, overbearing seal.


    Such days, such happiness, is it stolen?


    Wang Ruolin cooperated with Xiong Huanjun, because she liked it too much, so she was willing to.


    As long as he wants to do anything, Wang Ruolin will not stop him.


    "Ruolin, I love you. I really love you." Xiong Huanjun never thought that one day, he would be so bold to express himself to Wang Ruolin, even once a day, he didn''t think it was enough.


    Originally, really like a person, is out of control.


    If two people really have fate, even if the ends of the earth, there will still be a day to meet.


    He and Wang Ruolin are such magical beings, heart to heart.


    It''s just that they''re really wasting too much time.


    "Huanjun, I love you, too." Wang Ruolin was so excited that her tears rolled in her eyes. She begged God for thousands of times to get such happiness. She would never let it go again.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua, standing at the door of Lin''s building, was in a daze at the elevator entrance for a long time.


    She''s here for him, isn''t she? At the door of the elevator, he raised his eyes to see Wang Ruolin enter the elevator, but he did not dare to call her or turn back.


    Not long after that, some of the injuries have not healed completely.


    "Director Lu, the car I called for you has arrived at the door." The security guard walked up to Lu Zhihua and said respectfully.


    "Thank you." Lu Zhihua responded with a smile, then looked at the elevator entrance again, and then turned to leave.


    Sometimes it takes a lot of courage to turn around. I remember how painful I felt when I decided to turn around and leave a few months ago.


    Now he still remembers the scene of that day, Wang Ruolin said to his back, "Zhihua, you hate me all your life."


    Hate is not easy.


    If you hate it all the time, you can''t forget it.


    But now, he wants to forget, because of the existence of Li Linlin.

 Chapter 389

    Seven o''clock, indoor basketball hall.


    Lu Zhihua had been waiting there early. He shot again and again, but the chance of scoring was pitifully low, less than 50%. This should not be his level.


    "You''re going back."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Lu Zhihua said with a smile, "I''ll win you today."


    As he spoke, the basketball just entered the basket.


    Lu Zhihua turned and looked at Xiong Huanjun, who was walking across the street. He wore a ball suit on him, just like a college student.


    Xiong Huanjun took the ball, threw a free throw, and scored accurately.


    Lu Zhihua gave a disdainful smile, ran two steps to get the ball into his hands, slapped a few times, turned and raised his hand to throw back, no accident, very accurate into the basket.


    A burst of applause, and at this time Lu Zhihua has been stunned, because


    The clapper is Wang Ruolin standing outside the court.


    Why is she here?


    "Zhihua, your basketball is really good. I would say it''s better than Huanjun''s." Wang Ruolin is not shy of boasting.


    Today, she didn''t like Lu Zhihua''s childish behavior, such as fighting.


    Lu Zhihua seems to know Wang Ruolin very well. He laughs sarcastically, but she still doesn''t believe him. As before, she always treats him as a child.


    "Xiong Huanjun, you are really capable of challenging me with a woman." Lu Zhihua did not hide his dissatisfaction, and Wang Ruolin changed from "Ruolin" to "woman" in his words.


    Xiong Huanjun looks at Wang Ruolin helplessly. As soon as he wants to speak, Lu Zhihua looks back at him angrily and then leaves directly.


    Wang Ruolin was stunned. She opened her mouth and closed it again. She looked at Lu Zhihua''s back helplessly. If he was really a child, he was as energetic as ever.


    ¡­¡­


    as night falls, it gets colder. The body can clearly feel the difference in temperature difference between day and night.


    It''s cold.


    But my heart is in a mess.


    Li Zhuangzhuang has fallen asleep. Liu Hui also ate a lot of food because she vented today. At this time, she accompanied Li Zhuangzhuang in the room.


    Li Linlin is leaning against the armchair on the balcony, holding a mobile phone and constantly looking, but she doesn''t know what she wants.


    Browsing the web, I feel that the news is boring, open the circle of friends, and I can''t find a person to chat with.


    The quieter you are around, the more boring you are in your heart.


    She took out the Lu Zhihua phone that she had never dialed before, and read it. She looked at the phone number for a while, then closed it, took a break, and then opened it again. She repeated it many times.


    Lu Zhihua, are you ok now?


    Every time in the dead of night, Li Linlin always thinks of him. Sometimes when she can''t sleep, she misses him badly. Sometimes when she dreams at night, she always dreams of him He left her, or they lived happily together.


    Two extreme dreams, can let Li Linlin wake up from the dream, will let her inexplicable sad.


    Thinking of this, Li Linlin sighed at the sky.


    He, Lu Zhihua, has always been the one she loves.


    She tried to forget, but failed. The more she forced herself to forget Lu Zhihua, the clearer she would remember.


    His smile, her memory of his all, are deeply engraved in the brain, engraved on the bone, life, memory.


    She often thought, if there is a next life, she must let him fall in love with her at the first sight.


    A thunder broke Li Linlin''s fantasy, and lightning flashed through the sky one after another, lighting up the dark night.


    Is it going to rain?


    Just thinking about it, the big raindrops patter down and hit the window. In an instant, the rain pours down. It''s good to enjoy the rainy night through the window.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    maybe it''s because I''ve changed my sleeping place, or maybe I''m too nostalgic, and I always feel empty in my heart.


    Close your eyes to hear the thunder, Lu Zhihua had no sleepiness, now is awake.


    So thinking, he got up and turned on the computer.


    Originally, I wanted to deal with business affairs, but as soon as I turned on the computer, QQ automatically logged in. The information on the top row included former classmates and Wang Ruolin.


    Lu Zhihua took a look, it was all irrelevant information, only Wang Ruolin, said a lot of words to make him forgive her and Xiong Huanjun, looking at the language, Lu Zhihua just wanted to laugh at himself.


    Today, I asked Xiong Huanjun to vent his depression, but because of Wang Ruolin''s sudden appearance, he lost control and left directly.


    This is in Wang Ruolin''s heart, which reinforces the accusation of a child''s temper. Lu Zhihua really regrets this.


    Originally, I wanted to give her an impression of generosity, but now it''s good. It''s like this.


    Lu Zhihua held his face on the table with both hands and sighed.At this time, QQ has a tone, a look is a stranger, but the name


    The name is Linlin.


    Lu Zhihua silently read the name and asked himself, Linlin, Linlin, is it Li Linlin?


    He click on the tone, the above sentence stabbed his heart.


    -----Zhihua, are you ok? I''m Linlin, Li Linlin. I think you should be too busy to go to QQ, because I don''t think your avatar has been on for so many years, so I dare to speak freely here.


    -----Zhihua, I love you, like you very much, but I don''t have the courage to face you, because I''m afraid of being hurt again.


    -----You can rest assured that I will treat Zhuang Zhuang well. He is really like you. When I see him, I miss you and think that you are always with me.


    -----Sorry, Zhihua, originally I didn''t want to disturb you, but I can''t control myself Why do I say so much? Anyway, you can''t see As long as you have a good life, I have nothing to worry about It''s really her.


    Lu Zhihua looked at the time and just sent it.


    This computer has been useless for several months. It''s such a surprise to open it.


    Before QQ is set to automatic login, stealth online.


    At this time, Li Linlin finished typing those words, put the mobile phone on the table, lifted the quilt and leaned against Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "Dad..." Li Zhuangzhuang mumbled and turned over.


    Li Linlin stretched out her hand to pull down the quilt and looked at Li Zhuangzhuang sleeping.


    What''s the weight of dad in a child''s heart, so that he can think of him in his sleep.


    Zhuang Zhuang, I''m sorry for you. I can''t give you a father or a complete family.


    "Ding Dong --" is a QQ prompt tone.


    Li Linlin picked up the phone and opened it. Unexpectedly


    it''s Lu Zhihua''s reply. Li Linlin rubbed her eyes and fixed her eyes. Yes, it''s him, and he added himself as a friend.


    Li Linlin was so excited that she almost cried.


    ----Linlin, this is Lu Zhihua. Where are you? Are you all right?

 Chapter 390

    Maybe, you can


    Lu Zhihua waited for Li Linlin''s reply, but he didn''t wait until midnight.


    But even though he was very tired, he still didn''t feel sleepy. He didn''t fall asleep for a long time with his eyes closed.


    The night is really long.


    This is the first time that Lu Zhihua thinks so.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the night that Lu Zhihua fell asleep in a daze. If he was in the countryside at this time, all the chickens at home would crow.


    "Zhihua, Zhihua, are you up?" Chen Jiamin called Lu Zhihua to get up early in the morning. She didn''t see her son for a long time. She wanted to tie him to her side all the time.


    This is the first time that my son has been away from home so long.


    "Zhihua, are you awake?" Seeing that there was no response in the room, Chen Jiamin called again.


    Lu Zhihua gave a reply, turned over on the bed with his eyes closed, and pulled the quilt over his head.


    When does Mom have the habit of waking him up.


    "Zhihua, if you get up, come out and have breakfast, but mom made it by herself. You like it."


    Mother''s voice came. Lu Zhihua opened his sour eyes. He couldn''t sleep last night and couldn''t get up this morning.


    After getting tired of bed for a long time, Lu Zhihua was ready to get up. When he didn''t go to work, he was more casual. He picked up his mobile phone and went out for breakfast.


    Ghosts, Lu Zhihua picked up the phone to log in QQ, but did not want to see the unexpected news.


    Li Linlin gave him a reply.


    -----Zhihua, I''m fine. I won''t disturb you any more. I wish you happiness and marry a woman you love.


    What the hell?


    Lu Zhihua looked at that line of words. He was still sleepy. He immediately woke up.


    She has come to his world, and now she says she won''t disturb him. What does she think he is?


    Since I don''t disturb him, why should I send those messages to disturb his heart.


    Originally, he thought he would not care about any other women except Wang Ruolin, but At the moment, when Li Linlin said that she would not disturb him again, she felt very sad.


    He blinked a few times, picked up the phone to reply.


    -----Li Linlin, if I say the woman I love is you, would you like to marry me?


    Finger gently, the message sent in the past, look at the content again, Lu Zhihua already regret, why should say such words, if people do not love him now, it is not


    So thinking, Lu Zhihua put his mobile phone in his pocket and went out to eat.


    Seeing Lu Zhihua come out, Chen Jiamin welcomed him with a smile, "come out, come here quickly."


    Lu Zhihua looked around. There was no one but his mother.


    "Where''s my dad?" Lu Zhihua asked casually.


    "I went to work." Lu''s father was not happy when he asked.


    Little Lu Zhihua likes to stay with his father more. No wonder Chen Jiamin is jealous.


    Lu Zhihua was acutely aware of his mother''s emotional changes. He came to the table with a smile and ate the food. He said with appreciation: "well, delicious, delicious, my mother''s craft is good, mom, you can go to open a restaurant, and then business will be booming..."


    On hearing Lu Zhihua''s praise, Chen Jiamin immediately had a smile on her face and walked towards Lu Zhihua with milk.


    "You can praise people. Here, milk." Chen Jiamin handed the milk to Lu Zhihua, and then said, "it''s time for you to find a daughter-in-law to take care of you. Tell mom, how many little girls have you cheated by your sharp mouth?"


    "None of them." Lu Zhihua took a sip of milk and responded with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it. When you went to school, you didn''t know how many little girls were running after you. You should think about it. It''s twenty-four years old. Don''t be like your cousin. It''s more than thirty years old before you have children..." Speaking of this, Chen Jiamin pauses for a moment, "but now your cousin is happy. He has a pair of twins, and his daughter-in-law has another one in her belly. She''s going to have a baby soon..."


    Looking at the envious expression on his mother''s face, Lu Zhihua tentatively asked: "Mom, if I bring you a grandson now, will you be very happy?"


    Chen Jiamin looked at Lu Zhihua''s serious and joking expression. She was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t judge whether Lu Zhihua was telling the truth or a lie.


    "Really?" Chen Jiamin with a trace of expectations, mixed with a dislike, but feel impossible.


    "Do you hope it''s true?" Lu Zhihua asked again, saying that he was just joking, but now he really can''t be more serious.


    At the moment, the smile on Chen Jiamin''s face directly froze. Is what he said true?


    "Son, don''t scare mom. You don''t really have illegitimate children outside, do you?"


    "Mom, it''s not an illegitimate child, it''s a natural son..." As soon as Lu Zhihua''s voice fell, he heard the prompt sound from his mobile phone. Without a moment''s hesitation, he immediately took out his mobile phone. It was Li Linlin who had a reply.-----I''m back home. I''ll see you when I get back.


    When Lu Zhihua saw it, he felt that it was specially arranged by God. He hadn''t seen Li Linlin for such a long time. It turned out that he was going back to his hometown. It was a coincidence that he had something to do when he came back.


    ---I''m at home, too. Where are you? I''ll come to you.


    After the message was sent out, Lu Zhihua put half of the milk on the table, immediately got up and said, "Mom, if there''s no accident, I''ll bring your grandson back tonight."


    With that, without waiting for Chen Jiamin to respond, Lu Zhihua had already arrived at the door, and the door was closed with a bang.


    Chen Jiamin hasn''t come back for a long time, grandson?


    God, what a sin.


    She wants to have a grandson, but she can''t be so sudden


    ¡­¡­ I''m in college. Come on.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Linlin typed that line.


    They once went to the University together, carrying her too many dreams, where there are too many memories.


    No matter whether the information sent by Lu Zhihua last night is true or false, she has been trapped in his lies.


    If he doesn''t love her, she will never ask.


    But last night he said he loved her, so she would never let go.


    Because she loves too much, even if she knows the cliff ahead, as long as Lu Zhihua has a word, she is willing to break up for him.


    The person she loves first is always hurt the most, but she is willing to, because the other party is Lu Zhihua, the man she loves the most and Li Zhuangzhuang''s father.


    Li Linlin chose the most beautiful clothes in her wardrobe and put them on. She also put on make-up. At this point, she is really the same as five years ago.


    Still the same beautiful, the same youth.


    No one would think that such a beautiful woman is the mother of a four-year-old.


    It was a thunderstorm last night and it''s sunny today.


    Zhihua, I decided to give myself another chance. Can you live up to my intention?

 Chapter 391

    Standing at the door, looking at the young faces passing by, Li Linlin did not sigh about the passage of time. In the twinkling of an eye, she had left school for more than four years. At that time, she left the city alone with Li Zhuangzhuang in her arms.


    Think about those days, is suffering, but also happiness.


    Now it''s time for students to finish class. People who come and go not only look back at Li Linlin, who is standing on the roadside with her children.


    Being looked at like this, li felt a little embarrassed.


    Once I was so young, so childlike.


    When Lu Zhihua arrived, he saw Li Linlin holding Li Zhuangzhuang''s hand and lowering his head. Looking from his direction, he could just see half of Li Linlin''s red face.


    It''s too hot.


    It''s really them


    "Di --"


    Lu Zhihua doesn''t pay attention to honking the horn, and Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang look at it at the same time.


    It''s really them. If Lu Zhihua just thought it was a dream, now he is back to reality.


    "Dad..." As soon as Li Zhuangzhuang saw Lu Zhihua, he cried out and his face was very happy.


    Li Linlin felt as if she had been separated from her family for less than a month. She experienced the pain of her family''s death, and suffered a lot in her heart and body.


    Now she understood the meaning of life is short.


    She does not want to live up to the favor of time, happiness is to seize on their own, she does not want to let go.


    Looking at Lu Zhihua, she showed a long lost smile. With her special makeup, she looked very good.


    "Here you are." Li Linlin''s soft voice came out of her thin lips. Her face was red, like a shy girl.


    "Well." Lu Zhihua answered. At this time, Li Zhuangzhuang was holding his thigh, and his father called.


    That''s a pity.


    From just now on, Lu Zhihua noticed Li Linlin''s dress. At first glance, she used her heart.


    If a woman is willing to dress carefully when meeting, it is enough to show that she attaches great importance to each other.


    So, Li Linlin still cares about herself.


    When Lu Zhihua thinks about it like this, he likes her, not to mention that she looks good.


    However, as long as he thought of the scene he saw in the restaurant that day, he hesitated.


    Such a woman, what will her heart look like.


    "Dad, mom and I miss you so much." Li Zhuangzhuang is a big kid. He specially adds the word "mother" to his speech.


    Li Linlin''s blushing face was reddened by Li Zhuangzhuang''s words. She was embarrassed to pull Li Zhuangzhuang, even ready to cover his mouth with her hand. But before she did, Lu Zhihua held Li Zhuangzhuang in her arms.


    "Dad wants you too." Lu Zhihua kisses Li Zhuangzhuang on the face. It''s a great pity that he didn''t look at his lovely son since he was born.


    Li Zhuangzhuang scratched his head as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he asked, "doesn''t dad miss Mom?"


    What£¿


    Li Linlin turns around, takes out the phone and starts to fiddle with it. She is in a state of confusion, but she is looking forward to how Lu Zhihua will answer her son''s question,


    what should her son''s mother say about you? Is it really good for you to ask so directly?


    Lu Zhihua smiles and looks at Li Linlin. At this time, Li Linlin pretends that she has not heard anything. She takes the phone and looks at the scenery of the school.


    When he looked at Li Zhuangzhuang again, he was blinking and staring at Lu Zhihua. He was still waiting for his father''s answer.


    "Of course." Finally, Lu Zhihua can only reluctantly return such a sentence.


    To be honest, he did miss her a little, and of course he missed his son.


    "My father missed me and hugged me, but my father also wanted my mother. Why didn''t he Li Zhuangzhuang''s world is really pure. What he thought of hugging is hugging. How did he know that the adult world is so complex, especially the complex relationship between adult men and women


    Lu Zhihua looks at Li Linlin''s flustered action and wants to laugh. She has already given birth to a son for him, but he doesn''t remember that night very clearly. After that, he has a very bad attitude towards her. Now I think that he was not a man at that time.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Mom is shy." Lu Zhihua whispered to Li Zhuangzhuang to answer his doubts. "Listen to Dad, you go to the car first. Dad has something to say to mom."


    "Good." Li Zhuangzhuang grinned and nodded his head. His father wanted to whisper to his mother.


    Lu Zhihua holds Li Zhuangzhuang tightly and sits in the car. He goes to Li Linlin.


    "Li Lin Lin, shall we go to dinner first? " Lu Zhihua asked in a soliciting tone.


    Li Linlin just took back her mobile phone and looked up. Maybe it was because she had just adjusted her mind. At this moment, Li Linlin was not as formal as she had just been. Instead, she turned around and looked at Lu Zhihua with a smile.This review makes Lu Zhihua''s heart beat fiercely.


    Heart in a moment, Lu Zhihua just feel that he wasted too much time before.


    Every woman has her own characteristics and her attraction.


    "Zhihua, I want to eat the boiled fish from the third school canteen." Li Linlin remembers that it was the restaurant Lu Zhihua used to go to. Every time he went, he would order boiled fish.


    "Good." Lu Zhihua smiles back. He almost forgot his habits. If it wasn''t for Li Linlin, he would never remember them all his life.


    How much does this woman care about him? That''s why she has been thinking about him for so many years.


    Hesitated, Lu Zhihua suddenly an action, let Li Linlin unprepared.


    Yes, he came and took her hand.


    It''s so natural and unexpected.


    "Senior?" At this time, the two young girls were shocked, and their faces looked like surprise and disbelief.


    Smell speech, Lu Zhihua side head looks.


    Such a position, let the two young girls more clearly see his appearance, one of the girls is almost exclaimed, "really is Lu Zhihua senior, senior..."


    "Good student!" Another girl cried.


    Lu Zhihua only responds politely, but he has no impression of them. Although he was a man of the year in school, he has graduated for two years, and some people still remember him, which is really beyond his expectation.


    "Senior, who is this?" The girl looked down and saw Lu Zhihua holding the girl''s hand. She asked curiously.


    Lu Zhihua takes a look at Li Linlin and is thinking about how to introduce him when Mengbao suddenly appears in the car.


    "Dad, mom, are you going or not?" As soon as Li Zhuangzhuang saw a woman approaching Lu Zhihua, he couldn''t help trying to sabotage her.


    He remembers that Chen Jian''s mother once said that as long as a woman was close to her father, she would call him out, even if it was to help her mother.

 Chapter 392

    "She''s me Wife. " Lu Zhihua directly released Li Linlin''s hand and put his arm around her shoulder.


    Now that his sons have all appeared, it seems inappropriate for him to say that he and Li Linlin are just friends.


    "Good sister-in-law!" The two girls are also generous, they cried together.


    Make Li Linlin immediately blush, embarrassed underground head.


    "Senior, you are busy. Let''s go first."


    Looking at the two girls whispering away, the smile on Lu Zhihua''s face is deeper. He seems to enjoy the feeling just now.


    Sister in law! It sounds so pleasant to him.


    Seeing that people had gone far away, Li Linlin raised her hand and took Lu Zhihua''s hand away. She did not dare to look at Lu Zhihua''s face in the whole process, and then ran directly to the car to sit with Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "Mom, is Dad here to take us home?" Li Zhuangzhuang really has a faster mind than anyone else. He just wanted to help his mother get rid of her "rival" and now he is thinking about the next step.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Dad will be angry if he hears it." Li Linlin directly put her hand over Li Zhuangzhuang''s mouth for fear that his words would be heard by Lu Zhihua, otherwise he might think that she taught Li Zhuangzhuang to say so.


    ¡­¡­¡­ ...


    seeing her son leave in a hurry, Chen Jiamin has no interest in playing with these pots, bowls and spoons at home. She simply asks three or five friends to go shopping and eat freely. It happens that it''s the season change and many summer clothes are on sale.


    Lu Zhihua took Li Linlin to dinner, and because Li Zhuangzhuang peed his pants, they had to buy a change of clothes for Li Zhuangzhuang.


    When paying the bill, Li Linlin takes out the money from her bag and hands it to the cashier, but Lu Zhihua blocks it back.


    "Swipe the card, and then wrap up the suits we just saw." Lu Zhihua passes the card, and the joy between his eyes and eyebrows is not disguised, like The happiness of just being a father.


    For Lu Zhihua, although Li Zhuangzhuang is four years old, he has not been a father for long.


    Once again, Li Zhuangzhuang is so big that he hasn''t bought any clothes for him.


    So, a few days just had this opportunity, just he saw Li Linlin carefully choose clothes, see more expensive, she automatically skip, see discount clothes, her mouth will be a smile.


    For Li Linlin, it seems that she is really short of money.


    "No, I still have money for clothes." But Li Linlin stubbornly handed over the money again, "and we just need this set."


    She has more than 200 sets of clothes in her hand. If she buys them herself, she will only go to cheaper places. She can buy two or three sets of clothes.


    But together with Lu Zhihua, she didn''t want him to think that she had mistreated Li Zhuangzhuang. Even if she had to spend more money, a suit of clothes was still acceptable to her.


    The cashier reaches for the card in Lu Zhihua''s hand, which is rarely seen in children''s clothing stores. However, they habitually take the man''s money first.


    After swiping the card, Lu Zhihua reached for the bag in the hands of the waiter, so the cashier handed the card, the cashier''s slip and the bill to Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin first looked at the bill, more than 2000, just three sets of clothes.


    What''s the difference between this and robbery?


    Lu Zhihua just saw Li Linlin''s surprised expression when he looked back, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He had never known about Li Linlin''s family, but after getting along with her for several times, he always felt that she was different from what he had in mind.


    I feel that now she is careful in everything she does.


    "Mom, dad said I look good in this dress." Li Zhuangzhuang felt his clothes and was very happy. In his heart, he only felt that new clothes were something to be happy about.


    Hearing Li Zhuangzhuang''s voice, Li Linlin looked down. It was really good-looking.


    It''s just that he has two or three toys in his hand. What''s the matter? When she just went shopping, she noticed that the prices of toys in the store are not low. If Lu Zhihua saw them, she might buy them for him.


    But seeing Li Zhuang Zhuang''s small eyes when he was staring at the toy, she couldn''t bear to let him put it back.


    This can''t be done. Lu Zhihua has already bought clothes and can''t buy toys any more.


    In Li Linlin''s heart, she still regards Lu Zhihua as an outsider, not as Li Zhuangzhuang''s father.


    For paying, it''s also a state of self-protection.


    "How much is it?" Before Lu Zhihua noticed it, Li Linlin asked the shop assistant first.


    The clerk glanced at the toys in Li Zhuangzhuang''s hand and said, "if you want all three, it''s seventeen thousand."


    "Seventeen? It''s so expensive... " Li Linlin almost exclaimed, but fortunately, she lowered her voice.


    "Yes, because those three toys are all limited edition in the world, so..." The shop assistant explained this, but he was puzzled. Her husband was so rich, and a platinum card was a senior member of the mall. The identity of a person who could own a platinum card of the mall would not be at the end of the day. Would he care about the money?Before the shop assistant finished speaking, he saw Lu Zhihua gesturing to her, meaning to wrap it up.


    When Li Linlin heard this, she noticed the change of the clerk''s expression. She followed her line of sight and saw that Lu Zhihua still had some toys in her hand.


    When the shop assistant saw him, he trotted over. If such a customer develops into an old customer, it must be good.


    At this time, Chen Jiamin saw her son in the children''s clothing store through the window, greeting the clerk with toys. She thought of what Lu Zhihua had said to her in the morning, that she could bring her a big grandson back today.


    If you think about it, Chen Jiamin only thinks that something is wrong. Does it mean that her son really has an illegitimate son outside?


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go in and have a look." Chen Jiamin said to his friend and walked to the children''s clothing store.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua didn''t realize that something was wrong. He just wanted to buy more fun for Li Zhuangzhuang and did his best to be his father.


    "Linlin, look what else "Lu Zhihua looked around. As soon as he turned around, he saw his mother coming towards him. He didn''t finish saying," Mom, why are you here? "


    Chen Jiamin can''t even smile. Lu Zhihua calls that woman Linlin?


    Isn''t she her daughter? Emily Liu, her daughter? Is that Li Linlin who gave birth to a baby with a night man outside and made her father angry? Li Linlin, whose mother has praised her since she was a child?


    Two days ago, I met her at her father''s funeral. At that time, Chen Jiamin felt that this woman was not a simple person. It was a disaster that Duke killed her father.


    But her son just called her Linlin, and the eldest grandson that her son said was Li Linlin, her son?

 Chapter 393

    Li Linlin also noticed Chen Jiamin. She had met him twice and had some impression.


    As soon as she wanted to say hello, she heard Lu Zhihua calling her mother, which was beyond her expectation.


    But Chen Jiamin is not angry to sweep Li Linlin one eye, when sees her side to stand a child, is the facial expression is difficult to see the pole.


    Son, don''t look for such a woman.


    When she looked at Lu Zhihua again, Chen Jiamin''s face immediately returned to a smile. But before she came to Lu Zhihua, she saw the clothes bag in his hand. She quickly walked over and said, "son, who did you buy this for?"


    With that, Chen Jiamin reached for the bag and looked in.


    Children''s clothes, he will not really have a son, right?


    Just as Chen Jiamin was speculating, Li Zhuangzhuang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Dad, I''m afraid." Li Zhuangzhuang runs to hold Lu Zhihua''s thigh and looks at Chen Jiamin with his eyes straight. This grandmother is so fierce.


    Just now, Chen Jiamin held a little hope that her son Lu Zhihua only knew Li Linlin, not her child''s father. When she heard Li Zhuangzhuang''s father, she completely collapsed.


    In this world, except for Li Linlin, it doesn''t matter which woman she is, but she can''t.


    Li Linlin''s mother Liu Hui is Chen Jiamin''s good friend. They grew up together, and they know the same people. Those friends all know Li Linlin''s scandal. If they know that the night man Li Linlin is looking for is her own son, she can''t afford to lose her face.


    This kind of thing must not happen.


    Never let her friends know about it.


    However, Chen Jiamin has forgotten that today she is shopping with her friends, but among her friends, Liu Hui is also included.


    Coincidentally, since Liu Hui''s husband died, she seldom came out. Fortunately, Chen Jiamin called her today to let her go shopping, and she agreed to come down.


    But I don''t want to meet Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin.


    At this time, Liu Hui also came in. She just saw the girl with her back to them outside. She wanted to confirm her daughter because she was not sure.


    As soon as she came in, Liu Hui saw Li Zhuangzhuang newspaper holding Lu Zhihua''s thigh and calling for her father.


    So, the man who made Linlin suffer for so many years is him. Chen Jiahui''s son?


    in this way, Liu Hui''s mood is complicated. She is not angry and pushes Chen Jiamin in front of her, raises her hand and slaps Lu Zhihua in the face.


    This man has made her daughter suffer a lot. Since childhood, they have raised her daughter in their hands. However, because of this man''s appearance, they have raised her son for so many years. Now that the child has grown up, he wants to recognize the child, never think about it.


    "I''ll kill you." A slap is not enough. Liu Hui smashes the bag in her hand like Lu Zhihua.


    By the time the reaction came, Liu Hui had already beaten several times, and Chen Jiamin was even more unconvinced, so he pushed Liu Hui away and stood in front of Lu Zhihua.


    "Liu Hui, what are you doing?" he yelled


    Liu Hui was out of breath. Her face turned red. Her beating stopped when she heard Chen Jiamin''s voice.


    "Why? What do you think I''m doing? Your son has made my daughter suffer for so many years. What do you say? " Liu Hui seems to be out of control. As soon as she speaks, her tears start to flow down, and her voice is so loud that it resounds in the store.


    Li Linlin looks at her mother''s frequency collapse like a fool''s eye. When her mother cries, she reacts and quickly walks over to hold her mother.


    "Ma Mom Come on, I''m fine... " Because of her mother''s crying, Li Linlin was bleeding with heartache.


    Li Zhuangzhuang hugs Lu Zhihua''s thigh because of the sudden situation. With Liu Hui''s cry, he starts to cry.


    Lu Zhihua just keeps still protecting Li Zhuangzhuang. About Li Linlin, he is a jerk, and he doesn''t deny it at all.


    So even if he is killed by Liu Hui, he won''t give it back. That''s what he deserves.


    After Chen Jiamin and Liu Hui came shopping, they heard the news of the store and came in.


    When the shop assistant saw such farce, he didn''t dare to come forward to persuade him. He just called the manager and waited for the manager to deal with it.


    "Dad..." Li Zhuangzhuang''s cry was the loudest. He rubbed his nose and tears against Lu Zhihua''s trousers.


    Lu Zhihua patted Li Zhuangzhuang on the back and comforted him: "don''t be afraid of Zhuangzhuang. Don''t be afraid of dad."


    Looking at Liu Hui''s mother and daughter crying together, Chen Jiamin is not easy to ask them directly. After all, they are orphans and widows. If they don''t treat them well, they will be charged with bullying them.


    Simply, Chen Jiamin turned to Lu Zhihua and asked, "Zhihua, what''s the situation? Is this child really your son? My own son? "


    Even now, Chen Jiamin still does not believe that this little boy is Lu Zhihua''s child.The child is at least four years old. According to his age, if Lu Zhihua''s son is 19 years old, he must be with Li Linlin Five years ago, when Lu Zhihua was a sophomore, how could


    How could it be


    At that time, Zhihua was a famous little overlord. He would do whatever was bad. He wanted to talk with women It''s also possible


    Hearing his mother''s words, Lu Zhihua looked up at her and said without hesitation, "Mom, I''ll talk to you about this later. Now keep your voice down and don''t scare the children."


    At this time, Lu Zhihua saw Li Linlin squatting on the ground, holding her mother and crying.


    "Linlin..." Lu Zhihua feels heartache. His heart seems to be filled with something and is about to explode.


    At this moment, he had only one impulse. He went to hold Li Linlin, comforted her, shouldered her and relied on her.


    "Don''t worry, Linlin. I won''t let you down." I don''t know whether it''s because he was dazzled by the embarrassment in front of him, or his real thoughts. At the moment, Lu Zhihua made a promise directly in front of so many people.


    When hearing Lu Zhihua''s words, Chen Jiamin, Liu Hui and Li Linlin looked at them at the same time, especially Chen Jiamin''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Marry this woman? Absolutely not.


    "No, the Lu family can''t marry such a woman. Absolutely not. " When Lu Zhihua fell, Chen Jiamin directly denied it.


    Li Linlin sneered and raised her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes.


    She loved Lu Zhihua very much, but when she heard that her mother said she was "this kind of woman", her self-esteem began to make trouble.


    As soon as Li Linlin wanted to speak, she was stopped by Liu Hui.


    "What happened to my daughter? I''m the first to disagree that my daughter should marry your Lu family. As long as I live, it''s impossible. " Liu Hui is also unconvinced.

 Chapter 394

    The atmosphere at the scene was embarrassed for a time. Chen Jiamin and Liu Huimin didn''t admit defeat.


    And the most surprising is Liu Hui. She doesn''t seem to quarrel at ordinary times, but today, she never loses.


    It''s Chen Jiamin, who is usually dictatorial. As long as a few good friends get together, she is the one who has the most to say.


    However, in the eyes of friends, both Chen Jiamin and Liu Hui like to praise their children. When the children were still at school, Liu Hui always praised how excellent her daughter was. In the last two years, Chen Jiamin praised her son, saying that her son worked in Lin''s family and was in the post of chief supervisor, which was exaggerated.


    But today, their two families have lost face together.


    But unfortunately, in the hearts of friends are better than their children, the two actually provoked such a big joke.


    "Mom, we''re home." Li Linlin looks at more and more people gathered around her. She pulls Liu Hui''s hand, but Liu Hui pushes her away.


    "Chen Jiamin, you have to talk about your conscience. If it wasn''t for your son, would my daughter be pregnant? She wasn''t born in the country of daughters. " Liu Hui can''t surpass Chen Jiamin with dirty words, so she can only change it to reasoning.


    However, Chen Jiamin laughed directly, and his voice was louder than Liu Hui''s. he yelled, "if it wasn''t for your daughter to seduce my son, could he look up to her? You don''t look at your daughter''s conditions


    As she spoke, Chen Jiamin looked askance at Li Linlin. In her eyes, Li Linlin was really too ordinary. She was the same age as Lu Zhihua, but she looked much older.


    Some people believe that Li Linlin is three or five years older than Lu Zhihua.


    Chen Jiamin''s expression of disgust can be seen by anyone present.


    "Mom, stop talking. Let''s go home." Li Linlin is really angry and intelligent. If it wasn''t for Lu Zhihua''s sake, she would have quarreled with Chen Jiamin a long time ago.


    Now my mother comes forward, but the two elders are more and more noisy and fierce. They are out of control. More and more people come together. It''s really embarrassing.


    Li Linlin urged Liu Hui to go home again and again. She was angry with her. "I know I''m going back. Now I know I''m ashamed. Why did I go there earlier? I''m afraid I''m ashamed when all my children are born?"


    The situation suddenly became chaotic. Listening to Liu Hui scolding her daughter, Chen Jiamin seemed to smile and mutter in a low voice: "I don''t know who the child is? Maybe it''s not my home at all. "


    A woman who can have a baby so young, or a serious girl, may have a relationship with many men for a long time.


    If Lu Zhihua really wants this child, he can only take it home after DNA comparison, and


    They only take their children back. Lu''s blood can''t follow such a woman. Otherwise, they don''t know what they will be like.


    "You..." Liu Hui was so angry that she choked on the words.


    "Auntie, the child belongs to me, and you The son has nothing to do with it. " When Li Linlin spoke, she looked at Lu Zhihua and looked at him with a kind of complicated eyes. Originally, today she came to meet Lu Zhihua with a little hope, but she didn''t want to be like this. Everything happened as if it had been arranged for a long time. Then Li Linlin looked at Li Zhuangzhuang, "Zhuangzhuang, come here, mom, you No dad. "


    Hearing his mother''s words, Li Zhuangzhuang choked and looked at Lu Zhihua. The tears that had stopped were in his eyes again. Why did his mother say he didn''t have a father?


    "Dad..." Li Zhuangzhuang''s hoarse voice gave a cry. If it wasn''t for Lu Zhihua holding him, I''m afraid he couldn''t hear what he said, "Dad, don''t you want me and mom?"


    Words to export, Li Zhuang Zhuang''s tears fell out, he finally had a father, is he not himself and his mother?


    Without waiting for Lu Zhihua to speak, Chen Jiamin yelled at Li Zhuangzhuang. The irony is self-evident, "don''t yell, little friend. My son and I don''t have to be your father."


    Hearing this, Li Linlin is really infuriated. Chen Jiamin''s words are just like her insisting on holding on to her son. If she was still nostalgic about Lu Zhihua before, it seems that her nostalgia after seeing Lu Zhihua''s mother''s face is worthless compared with her self-esteem.


    "Zhuangzhuang, come here, mom." With that, Li Linlin is very peaceful and gentle. She reaches out her hand to hold Li Zhuangzhuang with the appearance of coax. Even if Li Zhuangzhuang wants to stick to Lu Zhihua, Li Linlin just holds Li Zhuangzhuang over.


    "Linlin..." Lu Zhihua couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Originally, today he wanted to tell Li Linlin what he really thought and tell him that he wanted to take care of her and her children. Now he doesn''t dare to talk about falling in love with Li Linlin, but he will try to find her good and let himself fall in love with her earlier.


    However, all plans were disrupted by the chance encounter with his mother.


    This has led to such a situation.


    It caught him off guard.


    Women''s affairs are what he is most afraid of, especially when women quarrel, he has no way at all.


    "Linlin I am When Li Linlin holds Li Zhuangzhuang and wants to turn around, Lu Zhihua holds her. If she is allowed to leave, today''s misunderstanding is hard to solve.Because Li Linlin was held by her hand, she looked back at Lu Zhihua with a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    If only talking about love, she will do everything to be with Lu Zhihua.


    But now, between her and Lu Zhihua, not only there is no love to speak of, his mother also changed the insult to her.


    She is not afraid of other people''s gossip. She just loves her mother. She has just lost her husband. Now she is being bullied again. Her mother''s good temper also quarrels with Lu Zhihua''s mother for her own sake.


    Li Linlin couldn''t bear and didn''t want to be angry with her mother.


    "Let go." Li Linlin light mouth, but the tone is cold to the extreme.


    These two words are easy for Li Linlin to say, but they are the words she made up her mind to say.


    Some love, always can not bear the cruel reality of reality.


    What''s more, she is still single Acacia to Lu Zhihua.


    Lu Zhihua''s hand began to relax. Just as he was about to let go, Li Linlin made a little effort to shake off his hand.


    Then, Li Linlin''s mouth curved a little, as if laughing at her obsession with Lu Zhihua for so many years.


    In this way, at this time, Lu Zhihua didn''t say a word for himself from the beginning to the end. He didn''t have to think about how he didn''t have a sense of existence in his heart.


    In that case, why should she insist.


    Even if we stick to it, it will only become a joke in the end.

 Chapter 395

    "Mom, let''s go." Li Linlin holds Li Zhuangzhuang and walks towards the door of the shop.


    On hearing this, Liu Hui glanced at Chen Jiamin and Lu Zhihua, then immediately followed.


    Just pity Li Zhuangzhuang. His red and swollen eyes have been staring at Lu Zhihua.


    The onlookers made way for Li Linlin to walk by. At this moment, she could hear what those people were saying.


    Li didn''t know how she got out of the mall.


    Waiting for Li Linlin''s grandparents and grandchildren to leave, all the people who came to see the excitement scattered one after another. After complaining about his mother, Lu Zhihua chased them out, but still failed to catch up with them.


    Lu Zhihua now has regrets, just how he counseled, if just the person is Wang Ruolin, he will take her away for the first time.


    However, Li Linlin is not Wang Ruolin after all.


    At that time, he just wanted to protect the children, but did not take into account the safety of Li Linlin.


    Now I think he is so mean to Li Linlin that he doesn''t want to give her any extra love.


    Lu Zhihua''s complex emotions make him uneasy. What kind of feelings he has for Li Linlin, Lu Zhihua really has no foundation.


    Perhaps, I just think she is Li Zhuang Zhuang''s mother, his son''s mother.


    ¡­¡­¡­ ..


    when she came out today, Li Linlin''s special make-up had already been used. She wiped her face with toilet paper and water, looked at her haggard face in the mirror and gave a sneer.


    Even if he is willing to do his best to love him, he will not get a little love from Lu Zhihua.


    Such love, in the end how humble.


    ------Lu Zhihua, I have lived for you for so many years. From now on, I will live for myself.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    two months later, Lu Zhihua still hasn''t heard from Li Linlin.


    Before, he found the address of Li Linlin''s family through his friends, but when he arrived, Li Linlin''s family had moved away and disappeared without a trace. However, he inquired in many ways, but there was still no news about their mother and son.


    Even if he found Chen Jian, who claimed to be Li Zhuangzhuang''s godmother and Li Linlin''s good sister, by some means, he didn''t know where they had gone.


    Lu Zhihua doesn''t know whether what Chen Jian said is true or false.


    But even if he used all his magic, he still couldn''t get any news from Chen Jian.


    Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang just disappeared from the world.


    Lu Zhihua contacted Li Linlin through QQ, but since that day, Li Linlin''s QQ picture has never been on again.


    As long as there is time, Lu Zhihua will send a message to her, even if there is no response, even if everything may be useless, but he still insists on


    time flies like an arrow.


    Soon, after three years, Lu Zhihua also managed all the businesses of Lin''s Asia from the regional director to the general manager.


    In three years, he became more mature, more calm and more attractive.


    Twenty seven is the best time.


    He is surrounded by beautiful women, but he is not interested in anyone.


    One reason is that he gave his first true love to Wang Ruolin, the peak he could never climb.


    The second reason is that Li Linlin has occupied his heart, and as time goes on, that position becomes bigger.


    Because miss, so dare not forget.


    ------Li Linlin, are you so cruel? I sent you so much information, you can''t return me one, I miss you, also want to be strong, even if you don''t want to talk to me, also let me know whether you are well, so I can be at ease. Linlin, I know wrong, I know, I make you sad, make you sad, make you despair, but After a long time, I found that in the limited process of getting along with each other, I have deeply remembered you in my heart and can never forget. I miss you. If you see it, you must contact me.


    After writing the email and clicking the send button, Lu Zhihua leaned back on his chair and sighed.


    It was another autumn. I remember three years ago, he just knew that there was Li Zhuangzhuang. At that time, he was still young and ignorant.


    Now think about it, the heart can not be used to describe regret.


    He habitually sat in front of the computer for a while, no new mail arrived to remind, and then left.


    The night is really long, and I don''t know when to start, he began to get used to insomnia.


    In the most serious cases, sleeping pills are necessary to fall asleep.


    Tonight, it was more than two o''clock in the morning, and he was still not sleepy.


    So, unless he takes sleeping pills, he will stay open until dawn, and then go to work the next day without spirit.


    This is what he absolutely does not promise, and strict self-discipline is also his requirement for himself.


    Lu Zhihua opened the door and went to the kitchen by the light outside. He wanted to pour himself a glass of water to take the medicine.Can see the kitchen, Lu Zhihua brain suddenly flashed Li Zhuangzhuang appearance.


    I remember at that time, their father and son were sitting on this table eating breakfast. The memory of that morning is still so clear, but it has been three years.


    He used to live in this house, because it has the shadow of Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang, so later he discussed with the owner and bought it directly.


    When the spring of missing comes up, it is difficult to restore calm.


    Also in this kind of missing, Lu Zhihua''s feelings for Li Linlin are changing inexplicably. It seems that she is becoming more and more important.


    Many times, when he was upset, the events of that day often appeared in his mind.


    Mother said all kinds of ugly words to Li Linlin. Before, Li Linlin could hold back, but later, she completely collapsed.


    If at that moment, he stood up to protect her, now the result will not be the same.


    Carrying water back to the room, Lu Zhihua, who had taken sleeping pills, already felt sleepy and fell asleep. It worked.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was the next morning.


    Today is still a new day, he washed as usual, put on a suit.


    Nearly 1.9 meters tall is wrapped in a suit made to measure. His loose head has been combed into a commercial back, revealing his forehead. He looks energetic.


    At 7:30, Lu Zhihua went out on time.


    When I got to the company, it was exactly seven fifty.


    It takes ten minutes to get out of the car and take the elevator to the office. It''s exactly eight o''clock.


    This is almost the beginning of his morning.


    Originally, the company went to work at 8:30, and Lu Zhihua habitually arrived half an hour earlier.


    Use half an hour to adjust yourself, so that when the clock rings, you can devote yourself to work.


    "Come in, please." When Lu Zhihua heard someone knocking at the door, he raised his head and answered.


    When the Secretary outside heard the sound, he pushed the door in.


    "General manager, this is the list of spokesmen selected this year. Please have a look."

 Chapter 396

    Originally, such a small matter would not be brought to Lu Zhihua for a look, but when Su Yunqing saw that there was a person in the candidate list of spokesmen, she decided to let Lu Zhihua decide.


    Lu Yunhua didn''t have to worry about such a trifle. If it wasn''t such a trifle, she wouldn''t want to tell him.


    So think, originally to mouth words and endure back.


    "Bring it here." Lu Zhihua raised his hand to take the document from Su Yunqing. Just as he was about to read it, the phone rang. He put it on the desk and answered the phone first.


    Waiting for Lu Zhihua to hang up, Su Yunqing said in advance: "general manager, this spokesperson needs to decide before next Monday, if..."


    "Well, I see." Without waiting for Su Yunqing to finish, Lu Zhihua directly interrupts her.


    Su Yunqing politely smiles back and then turns to leave.


    Just out of the office, Su Yun is relieved. In recent years, he has been living beside Lu Zhihua and the tiger every day. He is really worried every day. He doesn''t know when such a day will end.


    As soon as Su Yunqing returned to his desk, the phone rang.


    When she saw the name on the screen, the corners of her mouth curved.


    She picked up the phone, opened the answer button, sweet smile still hanging on her face, "Hello, dear "


    " see you at the same place tonight. " The other man''s heart is numb when he listens to Su''s voice.


    "Good." Su Yunqing was in a good mood for a while, but when he saw the pile of documents on the desktop again, his heart cooled down in vain.


    I don''t know when I can finish so much work. If the boss doesn''t get off work, she won''t be able to leave, and I don''t know if the appointment tonight will fail.


    So thinking, Su Yunqing lost interest and sat on the office chair in a complicated mood.


    In the afternoon, when Lu Zhihua was off work, he was ready to leave. Then he saw the documents on his desk. He put his briefcase on the desk again, stopped and stuffed the documents into his briefcase.


    At this time, he looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. It was past eight o''clock.


    Why did you get to this point again.


    Pushing open the door of the office, he glanced over and saw Su Yunqing''s feet on his desk, chatting on the phone, with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Su Yunqing looked over. When she saw Lu Zhihua coming out, she quickly put her feet down, causing the things on the table to crash to the ground, making a sound.


    Su Yunqing doesn''t notice that she turns her feet to the chair, which makes her feet numb. She looks painfully and looks at Lu Zhihua in panic.


    But Lu Zhihua said indifferently: "you can get off work."


    "Oh, good." Su Yunqing didn''t care about the pain on his feet, so he stood up straight, and the phone in his hand was still chatting on wechat video.


    With such a word, Lu Zhihua went to the elevator.


    Su Yunqing frowned and frowned. Did he just leave? As a boss, is that how he treats his employees?


    In fact, Su Yunqing has been used to Lu Zhihua''s indifference for so many years, but today she just feels inexplicable.


    What a man without Gentlemanliness.


    Su Yunqing complains, then packs her bags to get off work. When she puts her mobile phone on her desk, she notices that she is still chatting with Chen Yifei on video. With this in mind, she has a smile on her face again.


    Just as he was about to pick up the phone and continue talking, a woman''s voice appeared in the video.


    Su Yunqing''s hand stopped in mid air. Although he couldn''t hear what Chen Yifei said to the woman, he seemed very happy.


    Just become good mood, and then down.


    Su Yun was so angry that he hung up the video directly. Men are all the same, and none of them is reliable.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    Chen Yifei got up to go to the bathroom and ran into a man. He apologized, "I''m sorry..."


    In front of the woman with a seven or eight year old child, with sunglasses, a blue dress wrapped her Miaoman figure, white skin lining her this body is very good-looking.


    "Chen Yifei?" The woman recognized Chen Yifei first. As she spoke, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and the dimples on her face were the most obvious.


    When Chen Yifei hears the sound, he reacts. The sound is very familiar.


    When he saw the woman take it down, Chen Yifei was completely dumbfounded.


    Three years ago, she suddenly disappeared, and he was sad for a long time.


    But now, seeing her again, she has changed a lot.


    "Li Linlin?" Chen Yifei was surprised. Three years later, his feelings for her have changed from the original love to


    The idea of a friend.


    "Long time no see! Are you ok? " Li Linlin responded with a generous smile. In three years, she has been different from the past. Now she is more elegant and confident."Very good." Chen Yifei bowed his head with a smile, looking a little embarrassed, "let''s sit together."


    As soon as Li Linlin wanted to respond, the little boy next to her pulled the corner of her dress, "Mom, I''m very tired."


    To the mouth, Li Linlin again to swallow back, turn to look at him with embarrassed eyes.


    At present, for Li Linlin, the son is the most important.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Yifei noticed the boy beside Li Linlin. He is Li Zhuangzhuang. In three years, he has grown a lot and become handsome.


    However, today''s he may not remember himself.


    "Isn''t that strong?" Chen Yifei asked.


    Li Linlin put her hand on Li Zhuangzhuang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, Zhuangzhuang, uncle."


    Li Zhuangzhuang hesitated. He didn''t look happy on his face. He didn''t like to shout: "uncle."


    "Ah." Chen Yifei answered, and his eyes wrinkled with laughter. Time flies. Three years has really changed a lot. If Li Zhuangzhuang saw him three years ago, it would be a happy event, let alone let him call himself.


    Thinking about this, Chen Yifei said directly, "let''s leave our contact information, so that we can get together when we have time in the future?"


    Chen Yifei''s tone of solicitation made Li Linlin smile. She picked up the phone and asked, "what''s your number? I''ll write it down and call you. "


    "Good." Chen Yifei never thought that one day Li Linlin would take the initiative to treat himself. He was flattered and didn''t adapt.


    Mutual left a phone, Li Linlin sorry and Chen Yifei said goodbye, with Li Zhuangzhuang left.


    After leaving the restaurant, Li Zhuangzhuang said, "Mom, I remember that uncle. He seems to like you. But I don''t know where Dad is? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Linlin looks at Li Zhuangzhuang fiercely. She thinks that Li Zhuangzhuang has long forgotten that he still has a father, because in the past three years, he has never said or asked.

 Chapter 397

    "Sister Lin, this is the key to the car. There will be an advertisement tomorrow. Do you want me to pick you up?" The assistant handed Li Linlin the car key and patted Li Zhuangzhuang on the shoulder. He liked Li Zhuangzhuang very much, so he often interacted with him.


    Li Linlin turned out to have the car key and said, "no, I''ll drive by myself tomorrow."


    If it wasn''t for the agency''s signing of the three-year agreement and the advertising company''s location in H City, Li would never have stepped into this city.


    Li Zhuang played with his assistant and saw that his mother had started the car. He said hello to his assistant with a smile before getting on the bus.


    Since it disappeared in everyone''s view three years ago, because of a chance, Li Linlin has entered the performing arts circle with her own conditions.


    At that time, it was because she chased Li Zhuangzhuang into the scene of a TV play that a director was shooting. Because of the strong sense of the scene, she was so confused that she was taken in by the director and played the role of a passer-by.


    Although there is only one line, but it is precisely because of this line that her voice is liked by the director.


    Since then, Li Linlin has set foot on the road of performing arts circle.


    In fact, Li Linlin was originally only responsible for dubbing, but this time, because the actor who signed the agreement with the advertiser broke the contract temporarily, the agency recommended Li Linlin without any way.


    Because of the shooting reasons and progress problems, the two companies finally reached an agreement and agreed to let Li Linlin replace them.


    Therefore, Li Linlin, who never appears in public, this is her first appearance.


    Li Linlin and her assistant asked for the key. She just wanted to take Li Zhuangzhuang to see Chen Jian, her good sister for many years.


    On the other hand, Chen Jian was excited all day after receiving a call from Li Linlin.


    For three years, she and Li Linlin both talk on the phone and sometimes have video chat, but that''s not as good as meeting each other.


    So, early, Chen Jian changed her clothes and arrived at the appointed place one hour ahead of time, because she was afraid that she would be late and miss their meeting time.


    After all, having lived in this city for nearly five years, Li Linlin is quite familiar with the road sections here. Although this is not the rush hour, some road sections are still relatively congested. Therefore, Li Linlin chooses the road sections that are not very congested.


    "Mom, would you like to choose a gift for her?" Sitting in the back of the car, Li Zhuang Zhuang looks over the present he bought for Chen Jian. He always thinks that godmother doesn''t necessarily like it. After all


    The gift he chose was his favorite toy car.


    When Li Linlin heard Li Zhuangzhuang''s question, she looked in the rearview mirror. Because she was distracted, the steering wheel of the car was crooked. She only felt that the car had hit something. When she looked back, she found that because of that direction, her car hit the car in the next lane.


    When it comes to responsibility, she should take full responsibility.


    But the other car seems very luxurious. Although she is not short of money now, she is scared.


    There is Li Zhuang Zhuang in the car. If there is an accident, she will regret it.


    Thinking that someone had already come down from the other side''s car, Li took a deep breath and opened the door to get ready to go down.


    At this time, Li Zhuang Zhuang holds the toy in his hand and looks out. He also knows what happened because he is worried about his mother. His eyebrows are wrinkled tightly.


    As a young man, he should stand up to protect his mother at this time.


    Thinking of Li Zhuang Zhuang, I opened the car door and got off.


    In fact, this is just a small friction.


    It''s just that when the other party sees a female driver coming down from the car, it''s not their responsibility, so their attitude will not be so good. They just clamor for Li Linlin to lose money.


    Li Linlin doesn''t want to shirk responsibility, but she is not used to others talking to her with such a tough attitude.


    For so many years, the edges and corners of her body have not been smoothed, especially when she sees the other party''s fierce attack on her son.


    Li Zhuangzhuang just can''t stand their aggressiveness. When he comes forward and says something, they threaten the children loudly.


    Looking at her son wronged, Li Linlin is naturally not happy.


    Her inner strength was aroused.


    "Let the traffic police come to deal with it. I won''t lose you any money, but..." Li Linlin changed her humble attitude and said: "you have to apologize to my son."


    After listening, the other party laughed.


    "It''s your fault. Now you want me to apologize? Are you sick? "


    The other side export curse, and there is a tendency to start, Li Linlin Li Zhuang behind.


    Looking at his mother pointed to the head, Li Zhuangzhuang''s little heart was strongly impacted.


    He is a man, this time should stand up to protect his mother, Li Zhuang Zhuang reminded himself.


    Although he was only seven years old, he was much taller and stronger than other people of the same age. Even if Li Linlin stopped him, he could pull Li Linlin away and protect himself in the front."I warn you, don''t point at my mother, don''t let me be rude to you." Li Zhuangzhuang raised his jaw with a strong look in his eyes, which is his own.


    Li Linlin takes Li Zhuangzhuang by the hand and wants him to hide behind her.


    "You''re the only child?" The meaning of provocation is obvious.


    Li Zhuangzhuang is very important. At the same time, he lifts up his long sleeve clothes, which shows no weakness at all.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Li Linlin immediately lowered her profile and said, "big brother, just a little friction. I know it''s my fault. I''ll lose money. You can make a price."


    If they really start, they are not rivals of each other. They must suffer losses for a little money.


    But what Li Linlin didn''t expect was that Li Zhuangzhuang looked like an adult at this moment.


    "Yes, ten thousand."


    The other lion opened his mouth. The place they hit was the bumper. After getting off the car, Li Linlin realized that their car price, even if it was a new car, was worth 200000 yuan at most. That''s the point, they charged 10000 yuan.


    This is the most obvious blackmail.


    However, she put up with it.


    "Good." Li Linlin agrees that she doesn''t want Li Zhuangzhuang to be hurt. She doesn''t want to worry too much about what money can solve.


    "Mom, they''re obviously blackmail." Li Zhuangzhuang pointed to their car and said nothing.


    He has been interested in cars since he was a child, so even though he is still young, Li Zhuangzhuang can already estimate some things.


    "Zhuangzhuang, you go to the car first and wait for mom." Li Linlin gives Li Zhuang a look. She is anxious to see Chen Jian. Time is too precious for her.


    Li Zhuangzhuang looked at each other, looking at his mother, and turned away angrily.


    But when he turned around, he saw the face he missed day and night.


    "Dad..."

 Chapter 398

    Li Zhuangzhuang once secretly hid a picture of Lu Zhihua, so no matter how many years later, he will never forget this face.


    When Lu Zhihua saw the boy called him, he had a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Because his car was stuck in the back of the car, he just came down to see what happened in front of him, but he didn''t want to see Li Linlin''s side face.


    Just at this time, Li Zhuangzhuang turned around.


    So they met and looked at each other.


    After three years, although Li Zhuangzhuang had grown up, Lu Zhihua recognized him at the first sight.


    "What''s the matter, son?" Lu Zhihua hugs Li Zhuangzhuang''s shoulder and walks towards Li Linlin.


    Li Zhuangzhuang has inherited Lu Zhihua''s height gene very well. At the age of seven, he is almost as tall as Lu Zhihua''s shoulder, at least one meter five.


    But Li Linlin seems to have seen a ghost. Her eyes have been staring at Lu Zhihua. How can this man appear here.


    It''s really her.


    Li Linlin, you are cruel. You come to my world when you think of it, and disappear when you want to leave.


    Lu Zhihua swallows without any trace. His eyes sweep over Li Linlin, and then he looks at the person standing opposite.


    Because of the advantage of height, Lu Zhihua stands over and looks very short.


    "Dad, they want to blackmail mom." Li Zhuang Zhuang now has the confidence to speak much louder.


    Lu Zhihua looked at each other and said coldly, "what are you going to do? Tell me."


    As soon as the other party saw that a man appeared, he immediately lost his smile as soon as his arrogance fell to the ground.


    "Big brother is joking. It''s normal to drive on the road with this little rub." The other side softened down, looked at his car, and then said: "brother, you see, or even, anyway, my car is not so good."


    Lu Zhihua looked at the other side and found that the bumper of the other side''s car was a little concave, but Li Linlin''s car had a serious collision with the front right car.


    "Your car is not serious, but my wife''s car is broken, I see..." Lu Zhihua knew that it was Li Linlin who broke the rules first, so he planned to forget it.


    But without waiting for him to finish, the other side immediately changed his words and said, "don''t worry, I will accompany you in your car."


    Said the other side directly from the wallet out of three thousand to Li Linlin, and very sorry to say: "sorry ah."


    Li Linlin''s face was muddled, and the situation turned out too inconceivable. It was clearly her fault. How did Lu Zhihua change his view as soon as he appeared.


    It''s hard to be a smart person. It''s hard to be a card reader.


    Just thinking about it, a man in the back seat of the other party''s car suddenly got out of the car.


    When Lu Zhihua looked at it, he could see the reason why his attitude changed so much.


    "Zhihua, when did you get married?"


    Lu Zhihua looks at Lin Ruyu and is stunned. How can his cousin be here? And by coincidence


    "Cousin, why are you here?" Lu Zhihua showed a surprised expression and slowly relaxed his arm around Li Zhuangzhuang''s shoulder.


    Such a big son makes Lu Zhihua feel embarrassed.


    Li Zhuangzhuang is a few months older than Lin Xi and Lin Yang.


    Lin Ruyu looked at Li Zhuangzhuang. Looking so closely, he looked like Lu Zhihua.


    Just now, the driver and Li Linlin were entangled because Lin Ruyu wanted to observe Li Linlin more. He knew Li Linlin was coming here as early as a month ago, so he appeared here.


    On the one hand, he also wants to see the business situation here in person, but also to talk about cooperation with Li Linlin.


    is so attractive because of Li Linlin''s voice. Lin wanted to find her as the spokesperson for perfume advertising, but didn''t want to happen just now.


    So, it''s also coincidence and providence.


    Originally, Lin Ruyu wanted to come out at the last moment, but because of the appearance of Lu Zhihua, things have another development.


    "I''m just here. I''m busy."


    When Lin Ruyu is talking, he sweeps Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang, and then looks at Lu Zhihua. Suddenly, he smiles and pats Lu Zhihua on the shoulder.


    There are many layers of meaning in the smile full of meaning.


    "Zhihua, I''ll go to the company tomorrow, today..." After a pause, Lin Ruyu said, "first, you accompany your wife to repair the car, and I will pay for the expenses, and then I''ll treat you and your wife to dinner tomorrow. "


    Lu Zhihua looks at Li Linlin awkwardly. He never thinks that his "wife" was heard by Lin Ruyu. Lin Ruyu''s meaningful smile makes him more elusive.


    He was not worried about what Lin Ruyu would say to his mother. He was just afraid because Li Linlin would blame him for those two words.


    After all, three years ago, Li Linlin left in a bad mood. He just said that just to help Li Linlin out, but now he is


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    "Brother and sister, you must come tomorrow." Then, Lin Ruyu turned to Li Linlin and said.Li Linlin is very generous to smile back, Lin Ruyu''s reputation as early as a few years ago, she had heard of him, also adored him.


    What''s more, recently, the brokerage company intends to cooperate with Lin. she doesn''t have to offend Lin''s boss.


    Although she has something to do with Lu Zhihua, she doesn''t want to see Lu Zhihua, but now she has met her, and she has nothing to worry about.


    If she can cooperate with Lin, her economy will be guaranteed, which will also provide better living conditions for Li Zhuang.


    "Good."


    Li''s reaction greatly surprised Lu Zhihua, but also surprised him.


    Does this mean that Li Linlin has already forgiven him?


    With this in mind, Lu Zhihua is in a better mood.


    Waiting for Lin Ruyu to get on the bus, Li Linlin looked back at Li Zhuangzhuang and said, "let''s go, Zhuangzhuang."


    With that, Li turned and walked toward the cab. She didn''t even look at Lu Zhihua.


    Lu Zhihua looks down at Li Zhuangzhuang and then smiles.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, you ride with Dad, we follow mom."


    Lu Zhihua knows that Li Linlin doesn''t care about him, so he plans to start with Li Zhuangzhuang. As long as Li Zhuangzhuang is willing to follow him, he doesn''t believe that Li Linlin will ignore him.


    "Well, Dad, that..." Li Zhuangzhuang''s mind became active. He seemed to understand his father''s mood.


    Mom ignored dad. Dad must be very disappointed and sad.


    So, if he doesn''t help his father, he won''t please his mother.


    It''s hard to meet dad again. He doesn''t want to leave again.


    "Come on, Dad''s car is right behind." Lu Zhihua takes Li Zhuangzhuang''s hand with pride. When he raises his foot, he raises his eyes to look at Li Linlin and laughs foolishly.


    If I meet you again, I will never let go.


    This is a sentence that Lu Zhihua adds to Li Linlin''s email every time.


    Maybe God has eyes, really let him meet Li Linlin again.


    This time, he will never let go.

 Chapter 399

    Li Linlin fastened her seat belt, but saw Li Zhuangzhuang following Lu Zhihua to the back.


    Looking at the farther father and son in the rearview mirror, Li Linlin gave a sullen smile.


    The complex emotion that cannot be said in the heart surges into the heart.


    This kind of inexplicable feeling is how to return a responsibility after all, she should be angry, but why can she feel a trace happy.


    It''s really puzzling.


    Li Linlin is too lazy to manage. Anyway, she knows that even if she goes down to pull Li Zhuangzhuang back, Lu Zhihua will follow him today.


    In that case, why should she waste her time.


    Chen Jian is still waiting for her. She still has work tomorrow. Instead of wasting her time on men, it''s better to leave it to her best friend who hasn''t seen her for many years.


    Anyway, in the end, Li Zhuangzhuang will follow him.


    So Li Linlin thought of the car, stepping on the accelerator.


    And Lu Zhihua also followed closely, and he wanted to laugh when he thought about it.


    "Dad..." Li Zhuangzhuang was also very excited. He sat in the co pilot''s seat and couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "Well." Lu Zhihua responded with a smile and unconsciously climbed to his face. When he was young, he had such a big son to call himself father. Lu Zhihua was very happy.


    "Dad Dad... " Li Zhuangzhuang kept calling a lot of times, as if he wanted to make up what he hadn''t called in recent years.


    But Lu Zhihua also cooperates the response, also very enjoys the appearance.


    Half an hour later, Li Linlin arrived at the place agreed with Chen Jian. She parked her car in the parking lot and took out the phone to call Chen Jian. She was even stingy with her eyes to give them father and son.


    However, Lu Zhihua didn''t mind. He just parked the car next to Li Linlin''s car and followed with Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Because the father and son were slow, the elevator door was closed and they had to wait for the next time.


    Lu Zhihua stares at the display and knows that Li Linlin has gone to the fifth floor.


    "Dad, mom doesn''t seem to have forgiven you yet." Li Zhuang Zhuang looked at the number of floors displayed by the elevator and said so.


    Although Li Zhuangzhuang is young, he still knows something.


    When Li Linlin left with him and his grandmother, she left in a negative mood.


    Dad makes mom angry, because Dad''s mom doesn''t like mom, so


    In the past three years, Li Zhuang Zhuang never mentioned his father in front of his mother. He was afraid that his mother would be sad. Many times, Li Zhuang Zhuang could hear his mother crying in the middle of the night. Sometimes he could hear his mother talking in her sleep. Several times, he heard his father''s name from his mother''s mouth.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang knows in his heart that his mother likes his father.


    It''s just that he doesn''t quite understand why mom can''t forgive dad.


    Lu Zhihua looks down at Li Zhuangzhuang, who is looking up, and then looks up with a smile and touches his head.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, will you help dad?"


    Li Zhuangzhuang nodded his head vigorously, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Mom may still be angry with Dad, so you should help dad and say more good things about dad in front of mom "Lu Zhihua said a lot of truth, and Li Zhuangzhuang nodded his head in response. Anyway, as long as his parents can be reconciled, he is willing to do anything.


    Soon after the elevator came down, Lu Zhihua took Li Zhuangzhuang inside and pressed the fifth floor.


    To the fifth floor, out of the elevator.


    But the scene on the fifth floor has stunned Lu Zhihua.


    This is the floor selling furniture. What does Li Linlin do here?


    "Zhuangzhuang, is your mother coming to buy furniture?" Lu Zhihua looks around for Li Linlin.


    Li Zhuangzhuang touched his head and said, "no, mom is here to see godmother."


    "What are you doing? Chen Jian Lu Zhihua sneered. He understood that Li Linlin brought him here to get rid of him?


    "No, Zhuang Zhuang, we have to get down quickly, or we won''t be able to keep up with your mother."


    With that, Lu Zhihua pressed the elevator, but it took a long time for the elevator to come up.


    When they rushed downstairs to the parking lot, Li Linlin''s car was gone.


    Lu Zhihua looks at the empty parking space. He really can''t understand what Li Linlin really thinks. She gets angry when she gets angry. Can''t she even give up Li Zhuangzhuang?


    "Zhuang Zhuang, do you remember your mother''s phone?" Lu Zhihua chuckles. He hasn''t been played like this for a long time. Just thinking about it, he feels energetic.


    So, he thought Li Linlin was very interesting.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang does not understand looking at Lu Zhihua, his mother is angry to dump their father and son, father what class happy.


    "Yes, but I won''t tell you." Li Zhuangzhuang raised his chin, thinking of his own small abacus in his heart.


    The smile on Lu Zhihua''s face froze immediately. What do you mean? My son just promised to help him. Why did he change his face after a while?


    "Unless you promise me" one condition. " Seeing that Lu Zhihua''s face sank, Li Zhuangzhuang immediately changed his words with a smile."What conditions?" Lu Zhihua moved his foot and stood opposite Li Zhuangzhuang. He wanted to see what excessive conditions Li Zhuangzhuang could put forward when he was so old.


    Having not been with his son for so many years, Lu Zhihua''s guilt for Li Zhuangzhuang is infinite.


    As long as he doesn''t want the stars or the moon, he can promise.


    "Dad, can you promise me never to leave my mother and me? We all need you. " Li Zhuangzhuang became serious, with tears in his eyes.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang has always admired those children who have fathers.


    And mother, if there is a father, she will not have to be so lucky to earn money, also don''t have to grovel to others again and again say sorry.


    And he doesn''t have to quarrel or even fight with other children because they say he doesn''t have a father.


    Thinking of those days without a father, Li Zhuang Zhuang felt very sad.


    Looking at his son''s serious appearance, Lu Zhihua''s heart softened.


    He didn''t want to stay with their mother and son, just, Li Linlin''s temper


    "Son, don''t worry, this time, dad will never let you leave dad." Lu Zhihua''s assurance.


    There are many ways to miss in life, and there are many possibilities to be together.


    If you don''t strive for it, no matter which one may become a regret.


    "Dad, I''ll help you. I know where mom is."


    ¡­¡­ When Li Linlin arrived at the restaurant, Chen Jian had been waiting there for an hour because of the delay.


    However, Li Linlin was not late. At this point, the time agreed with them is just right.


    "Chen Jian." Li Linlin saw Chen Jian sitting there from a long distance, trotting past in high heels.


    After hearing someone call his name, Chen Jian looks in the direction of the voice, and happily pushes the seat away and gets up.


    "Linlin..."


    Two sisters hold together, that kind of words do not need to say, can understand each other''s mood, at the moment incisively and vividly in both of them.


    "Linlin, I miss you so much."


    "Me too. I miss you so much."

 Chapter 400

    I don''t know how long it took for the two sisters to let go of each other.


    At this time, Chen Jiancai found that Li Linlin didn''t bring Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "Linlin, where is Zhuang Zhuang? Didn''t he come with you? Why don''t you let me see him? I almost miss him... " Chen Jian said a lot at a time. She really missed her son.


    Every time I see it on the screen, it''s really boring.


    "They should be here soon, too." Li Linlin took a drink from the water cup in front of her. She had quarreled with the driver for a long time on the road before, but her mouth was dry.


    "They?" Chen Jian didn''t understand what Li Linlin said about them. Who else could they have besides Li Zhuangzhuang?


    Seeing Chen Jian''s doubts, Li Linlin explained with a smile, "yes, they are."


    "Who else is there besides being strong?" Chen Jian didn''t think about Lu Zhihua. With Lin Lin''s hatred for Lu Zhihua, it can''t be him. Can it be her assistant?


    Just as Chen Jian thought about it, he heard Li Zhuangzhuang''s cry.


    "Godmother..."


    Chen Jiangang turned his head, and Li Zhuangzhuang had already come up.


    Because Li Zhuangzhuang has grown up a lot, Chen Jian only feels that he is holding an adult.


    "Godmother, I miss you so much." Li Zhuangzhuang keeps rubbing his head against Chen Jian. He is as childish as before.


    However, it is impossible for a child who is only seven years old to be childish.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, let the godmother have a good look at you. Ah, Ma, I miss you so much." Chen Jian holds Li Zhuangzhuang''s face in his hands, which is thinner than looking at it on the computer screen.


    Li Linlin, however, still ignores Lu Zhihua, who comes here later. Instead, she focuses all her attention on Chen Jian and Li Zhuangzhuang. There is a small arc in the corner of her mouth. There are some wrinkles in the corner of her eyes, which makes her smile more obvious.


    In order to find a sense of existence, Lu Zhihua specially sat next to Li Linlin and made a loud finger at the waiter.


    After the waiter saw it with sharp eyes, he walked over with a smile,


    and Lu Zhihua''s action also attracted Chen Jian''s attention.


    Lu Zhihua? I didn''t expect that he would appear here, which was beyond Chen Jian''s expectation.


    However, judging from Li Linlin''s reaction, is she too calm or too indifferent to Lu Zhihua? She didn''t even give her eyes to Lu Zhihua. She didn''t move her eyes to Chen Jian.


    Even when Chen Jian winked at her and reminded her that Lu Zhihua was sitting next to her, Li Linlin didn''t move her eyes for half a second.


    However, in Chen Jian''s eyes, Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin seem to ignore each other after a quarrel.


    It''s kind of sweet.


    Linlin''s mouth is too hard. How much she cares about Lu Zhihua in her heart, I''m afraid no one can understand except Chen Jian.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, did your mother go to your father as soon as she came back?" Chen Jian said to Li Zhuangzhuang. The voice was slightly raised to ensure that both Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua could hear clearly.


    Smell speech, Li Linlin raised eyes white Chen Jian one eye, she is really which pot does not open to mention which pot.


    Li Zhuangzhuang nodded mischievously, and then squeezed his eyes at Lu Zhihua. He thought that was to help his father.


    Lu Zhihua takes a look at Li Linlin. He sticks his hand to his mouth and covers his smile. At the same time, he gives Chen Jian a thumbs up in the direction that Li Linlin can''t see.


    That''s what he likes.


    "Will you order now, sir?" At this time, the waiter came to Lu Zhihua and asked politely.


    Lu Zhihua looked at Li Linlin and said with a smile, "yes, show my wife the menu."


    The waiter looked in the direction of Lu Zhihua''s eyes, determined who his wife was, and handed over the menu.


    Li Linlin stares at Lu Zhihua. If it wasn''t for the public place, she would think of a few words against Lu Zhihua.


    Li Linlin, who took the menu, gave a polite smile. If she didn''t know someone, she couldn''t see her displeasure at all.


    Chen Jian saw this scene, but he was smiling at Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Maybe Li Linlin doesn''t have to go around in the future.


    Since Li Linlin disappeared, Lu Zhihua visited her more than once. At that time, she really didn''t know where Li Linlin was. At that time, Chen Jian saw that Lu Zhihua cared about Li Linlin.


    Later, when Li Linlin contacted her, she had countless impulses to tell Lu Zhihua, but because of Li Linlin''s strong request, she didn''t speak at last.


    Now, without her hand, I''m afraid the two will come together.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "Godmother, I want to go to the bathroom." Li Zhuangzhuang''s brain turns fast, and he is about to pull Chen Jian away.


    Chen Jian will smile and wink at Li Linlin when he leaves.


    At the moment, Lu Zhihua really wants to give Li Zhuangzhuang a thousand compliments.


    I didn''t expect that Li Zhuangzhuang was really a kid. Before he even thought of this step, Li Zhuangzhuang had already thought of it for him.Li Zhuangzhuang pulls Chen Jian to leave quickly, but instead of going to the bathroom, they go shopping in the opposite shopping mall.


    My son and Chen Jian have been away for half an hour, and all the dishes they ordered have been on the table. They haven''t come back yet.


    Li Linlin was a little worried and thought that they would not go to the toilet for so long.


    Thinking about it, Li Linlin took out the phone and dialed Chen Jian.


    "Hello, the dishes are all on the table. Why don''t you come back?" As soon as the phone was connected, Li Linlin asked impatiently.


    It''s just her and Lu Zhihua sitting here. It''s really embarrassing.


    In order not to speak to Lu Zhihua, she has been playing the game for half an hour, which is a great challenge for her game idiot.


    Lu Zhihua saw that Li Linlin didn''t want to talk to him, so he sat there quietly and was satisfied to see her.


    "Linlin, Zhuangzhuang and I went to my house first. You and your" husband "ate slowly. Call me after eating, or you don''t need to call me. When you leave, call me again. I''ll send Zhuangzhuang back to you However, you may not leave. Maybe Zhuang Zhuang can live for a long time... " Chen Jian submerged in his own world, said his reverie, said half, Li Linlin directly hung up her phone.


    After hearing the sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    On the other hand, Li Linlin took the phone in her ear and cursed at the phone screen: you think you are Tang Seng, so much nonsense, just say that you two escaped in order to fix us.


    Lu Zhihua saw that Li Linlin''s lips were moving, but he didn''t hear any sound. He unconsciously laughed.


    And the laughter also successfully attracted Li Linlin''s attention. She turned around and glared at Lu Zhihua, and said: "is it funny? They both left in order to create an opportunity for us to be alone. Are you satisfied now? "

 Chapter 401

    Without waiting for Lu Zhihua to speak, Li Linlin said again.


    "My wife? Why don''t you add another word and call it granny? "


    What Li Linlin said was angry, but when she thought about it, it seemed that there was a different kind of emotion in it.


    Lu Zhihua directly sat on the chair pressing Li Linlin, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was more unbridled.


    "Linlin, we are not young. Can you stop making trouble?" Lu Zhihua is picking his eyebrows with his hands. He hasn''t coaxed girls for a long time. He''s a little unfamiliar and feels embarrassed.


    Li Linlin''s reaction is obvious. She turns over and looks at Lu Zhihua angrily. Li Linlin''s angry face is in sharp contrast to Lu Zhihua''s playful face.


    "Lu Zhihua, I''m really old. Don''t forget that I''m the mother of a seven-year-old child. If you want to play, go to those little girls who follow you every day. Don''t look for me. I can''t afford to play any more."


    Li Linlin inexplicably felt angry in her heart, just wanted to get angry with Lu Zhihua.


    But Lu Zhihua did not understand which word he said stimulated Li Linlin and made her have such a big reaction.


    "Linlin, I mean, even for the sake of my son, Linlin..." Lu Zhihua stammered at this explanation. He was afraid that he might say something wrong, which would infuriate Li Linlin again, so he was also considering the use of words.


    But without waiting for Lu Zhihua to finish a sentence, Li Linlin directly interrupted her, and the sound of ridicule also rang out.


    "Lu Zhihua, you don''t think I will threaten you with my son, do you? Don''t worry. Even if I''m poor enough to go to the roadside to beg, I won''t let Zhuang Zhuang suffer a little. Naturally, I won''t trouble you a cent. I can''t afford to enter your Lu family, nor can my son. " With that, Li pulled up her bag, snorted to Lu Zhihua, and left angrily.


    As long as she saw Lu Zhihua''s face, Li Linlin thought of Lu Zhihua''s mother''s scolding for her face, and also thought of Lu Zhihua''s appearance.


    Think of those, she is distressed, also cold.


    Listening to Li Linlin''s angry words, Lu Zhihua understood what was going on.


    He thought that after such a long time, Li Linlin had already forgotten those things, and he never knew that the events of that day had hurt li Linlin so much.


    However, at this moment, in addition to regret, he really did not know what to say.


    Linlin, will you marry me?


    This is the second half of Lu Zhihua''s words.


    Too late to think, when Li Linlin got up and left, Lu Zhihua caught up with her.


    As soon as the waiter saw that the bill had not yet been paid, he and his wife quarreled with each other based on their past experience. Maybe they would not come back when they went out, so he saw Lu Zhihua leave his seat and went directly to ask for the bill.


    "Sir, your account is still open."


    Lu Zhihua was stopped by the waiter. He took out his wallet and wanted to pay in cash, but found that there were only more than 300 in his wallet, so he had to swipe his card.


    When he paid the bill, there was no suspense. Li Linlin had already disappeared.


    Looking at the empty parking space, Lu Zhihua raised his hand and hit the wall pillar heavily, twice and three times.


    Soon there was blood on the wall, but Lu Zhihua didn''t feel the pain.


    The pain in the body can never compare with the pain in the heart.


    Li Linlin, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Can you forgive me?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    late at night, Li Linlin squatted on the ground, looking at the lights outside.


    If it wasn''t for the advertisement tomorrow, she would really like to get drunk now.


    She didn''t call Chen Jian, so she was the only one in the hotel room at the moment. She could vent her emotions freely.


    But, clearly already calm heart, but because of Lu Zhihua''s sudden appearance, was disturbed.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock outside the door. Li Lin dried her eyes and got up to open the door.


    "Sister Lin, I''ll wake you up at eight tomorrow morning." Assistant suddenly appeared at the door, let Li Linlin some caught off guard, if let her see oneself cry, must be scolded by her.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you mean to go back to your hometown? " Li Lin specially lowered her head and did not look directly at her assistant.


    "Oh, that I won''t go back for the time being, so I''ll wake you up tomorrow and take you to the scene. " The assistant explained that maybe it was because of something on her mind that she didn''t pay much attention to Li Linlin''s state.


    "Good."


    assistant returned to his house, but Li Linlin breathed a sigh of relief and went back to the room to make a mask.


    just put the mask on, and the mobile phone came to Chen Jian''s video chat information.


    Just after clicking the video link, the faces of Chen Jian and Li Zhuangzhuang appear in front of us, with big eyes and small eyes waiting for the screen.


    "Mom, where''s dad? I want to have a video with him. " Li Zhuangzhuang naively thought that his father and mother had been reconciled, but he didn''t hide the little look he was looking forward to.If not put on a mask, Li Linlin''s face will not be able to show a glance.


    "You don''t have a father, just a mother." Li Linlin said angrily.


    As soon as Chen Jian heard this, he felt a sour smell. With Li Linlin''s temper, he wanted her to put down her position as she did in college. I''m afraid they were together three years ago, and they still have to wait until now.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Chen Jian didn''t say a word. He held the phone to Li Zhuangzhuang and disappeared on the screen.


    "Mom, this is your fault. Even godmother knows that mom likes dad, but why can''t mom be with dad? Are you not afraid that he will go to other women, and we will not be needed at that time? " Li Zhuangzhuang scratched his head.


    He thought it was always mom who didn''t want dad.


    "Mom said, we don''t have a lot of strong life..." Li Linlin patiently explained that she didn''t want to give Li Zhuangzhuang a complete home. However, she just couldn''t get through her heart. What''s more, Lu Zhihua didn''t care about her.


    Even if she wants to, Lu Zhihua does not necessarily want to.


    "But I think Dad and mom and I live together Everyone else has a father, only I don''t have one... " With that, the tears in Li Zhuang Zhuang''s eyes were already spinning.


    The word "Dad" has always been a pain in Li Zhuang Zhuang''s heart.


    On the other hand, Chen Jian left and took the phone to the bathroom.


    Originally, Chen Jian thought that if Lu Zhihua''s mouth really wanted to deal with Li Linlin, it would be easy, but he didn''t want to miss it.


    Then there''s no way. She has to do it herself.


    With her understanding of Li Linlin, she doesn''t believe it. Lu Zhihua will not be able to deal with her after listening to her suggestions.


    Lu Zhihua was not in the mood to go home. He drove to the top of the mountain, where he could see the night view of the whole city and the coldest wind.

 Chapter 402

    Many times, when Lu Zhihua is upset, he often likes to go there.


    Only when the cold wind blows can he feel alive.


    Because you can feel the temperature when you put your cold hand into your clothes.


    Not long after he sat down, he thought of it on the phone.


    As soon as he saw that it was Chen Jian, Lu Zhihua took a long breath, spit it out, and then opened the answer button.


    "I have sent you Linlin''s hotel room number. You can do whatever you want. But I have to remind you that if you don''t act, you may just have a second chance to meet her again. "


    Hang up the phone for a long time, Lu Zhihua did not open the message.


    Because he didn''t want to use force against Li Linlin.


    He did that once, and this time he won''t make the same mistake again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    after chatting with Chen Jian and Li Zhuangzhuang for a long time, Li Linlin was willing to turn off the phone.


    Originally, today was an opportunity for her to meet Chen Jian, but she was disturbed by Lu Zhihua''s appearance.


    With this in mind, Li Linlin''s just getting better mood has become more complicated.


    This city, for her and Lu Zhihua, their common memories are very few, but they are the most unforgettable for Li Linlin.


    Because this is where Lu Zhihua knows Li Zhuangzhuang exists.


    It''s the place where Li Zhuangzhuang first met his father.


    Just when she wanted to sleep, the doorbell rang again, and Li Linlin thought it was an assistant, so she didn''t have any defense to open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a shadow fell down directly. Without waiting for Li Linlin to react, the tall figure had already pressed on himself. It was difficult to support him with Li Linlin''s small body.


    A bad smell of wine came from the shop, and Li Linlin held her breath in disgust.


    "Lu Zhihua, what are you mad about? Get up. Get up... " Li Linlin slapped Lu Zhihua on the back with her hand, scolding in her voice, but tears were already in her eyes.


    "Linlin, I love you. Don''t drive me away." Lu Zhihua said in a low voice.


    Although the voice was very small, it was enough for Li Linlin to understand.


    He repeated that sentence many times, and Li Linlin helped Lu Zhihua into the room.


    Looking at Lu Zhihua, who was as drunk as a dead pig, Li Linlin stood helplessly and looked at him with a sigh.


    What does this man want?


    He said he loved her, but there was no trace of love in his actions. It''s really


    When Li Linlin was so angry, she suddenly thought of a problem.


    How can Lu Zhihua know her hotel and room number?


    If she remembers correctly, even Chen Jian did not tell, Lu Zhihua can not know.


    Is it Li Zhuangzhuang


    Li Linlin gave a bitter smile. Her son and best friend are really


    "Linlin Linlin, I miss you... "


    Lu Zhihua stands up fiercely, hugs Li Linlin directly and hugs her tightly, saying that she either loves you or misses you.


    Make Li Linlin heart a little bit of soft down.


    "Lu Zhihua, what do you want?" But Li Linlin ruthlessly pushed Lu Zhihua down on the sofa. Lu Zhihua cried out in pain. Li Linlin couldn''t bear to see it.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua pulled his tie with his hand, as if it was very uncomfortable.


    Li Linlin is also helpless, looking at Lu Zhihua even a tie can''t pull off, can only help him.


    Help him take off his tie, take off his coat and put on his slippers.


    Li Linlin did all these things that his wife would only do when her husband was drunk.


    He wiped his face with a hot towel, washed his feet with hot water, and helped him to sleep.


    Finally, it was done, and Li Linlin was already sweating.


    Just as he was about to wash, he was dragged by a big hand as soon as he turned around. She fell down and pressed heavily on Lu Zhihua.


    Just now eyes closed, unconscious Lu Zhihua, at this time is eyes wide open looking at the woman.


    Li Linlin responded quickly that Lu Zhihua was What is it?


    Thinking of this level, Li Linlin was so angry that her face turned red.


    "Lu Zhihua, do you think it''s fun? Is it fun to pretend to be drunk? You''re an asshole... " With that, Li Linlin wants to open Lu Zhihua''s imprisonment and get up, but he doesn''t want to. Lu Zhihua holds Li Linlin more tightly.


    "Linlin, I said, I like you." Lu Zhihua is serious.


    Chen Jian is right. If you want Li Linlin to forgive him, you have to take action.


    On the top of the mountain, he asked himself whether he wanted to be with Li Linlin because of Li Zhuangzhuang or because of Li Linlin.


    At first, the answer he gave himself was because of Li Zhuangzhuang.


    But when he drove home, all he thought about was Li Linlin, not Li Zhuangzhuang.At that moment, he realized his heart, he is not because Li Zhuang Zhuang wants to be with Li Linlin, but because, unconsciously, Li Linlin has entered his heart, unable to pull out, forming a permanent heartache.


    After listening to Lu Zhihua''s words, Li Linlin sneered and asked, "is it because of your son? Do you want to get custody of your son, so you say these words against your will? Lu Zhihua, I said, "don''t even think about the strong things. I will never let go of them."


    "What if it wasn''t for the strength? Will you give me another chance? " Lu Zhihua never thought that he would express his deep feelings to girls other than Wang Ruolin, but This time, it was really true. He couldn''t help it, and he couldn''t help it.


    People will fall in love with many people in their life, but as long as there is only one person in each relationship, it is not betrayal.


    His feelings for Wang Ruolin have long been put down. At this time, his feelings for Li Linlin are not mixed with any impurities.


    It''s also love, but it''s too late.


    Let her suffer a lot of sins, if she can accept it, he will not bear her, he will use his life to protect this woman.


    "Lu Zhihua, it''s a pity if you don''t act." Li Linlin stubbornly refused to believe that even if Lu Zhihua''s performance is true, it is false here.


    Because, she can''t stand another blow, another injury, another abandoned.


    "Yes? Since it''s acting, it''s going to be a full play. " Lu Zhihua blinked and turned over easily.


    Li Linlin was surprised at Lu Zhihua''s reaction. Before she woke up from the shock of this action, his lips stuck up and blocked her mouth.


    When she resists, he is overbearing.


    She relaxed and he became gentle.


    She began to cooperate, and his smile was obvious.


    I don''t know how long it''s been like this. Li Linlin only felt that she was so short of oxygen that she was about to suffocate. She breathed fresh air. At that moment, it seemed that she was alive.


    "Linlin, do you feel it?"

 Chapter 403

    At dawn, Li Linlin was already sitting in front of the dresser painting makeup. Lu Zhihua turned over and found that there was no Li Linlin on the bed. He sat up and woke up.


    Because Lu Zhihua''s action is very big, Li Linlin can obviously feel it.


    "Wake up?" Li Linlin asked softly.


    Seeing Li Linlin sitting in front of the dresser, Lu Zhihua is at ease.


    She''s still here. She''s not leaving.


    He lifted the quilt and put on his slippers. Lu Zhihua went to Li Linlin and held her.


    Li Linlin''s body froze. This man''s embrace was once a place she didn''t dare to think of. It was very warm.


    "I thought you were gone." Lu Zhihua''s hoarse voice rings out. He pestles Li Linlin''s scalp with his chin, as if he wants more warmth.


    Li Linlin''s heart was touched by these words. She never thought that Lu Zhihua would give her such tenderness one day.


    This feeling is not real.


    "Lu Zhihua, we are from two worlds." Li Linlin''s action did not stop. She was wearing lipstick in front of the mirror and was not affected at all.


    "What were we last night?"


    Lu Zhihua''s lazy voice lingered in Li Linlin''s ear, as if just this sentence is like asking how the weather is today.


    But Li Linlin did not care about a smile, back: "are adults, that does not mean anything, at most is..."


    Night. Love.


    Li Linlin didn''t say the last three words, but Lu Zhihua was still waiting.


    Just as Lu Zhihua was waiting for the answer, Li Linlin stood up and Lu Zhihua also stood up straight.


    Seeing the trend that Li Linlin didn''t want to finish that sentence, Lu Zhihua asked: "what is it?"


    Li Linlin looks back with a faint smile. With her delicate makeup and decent clothes, she is really beautiful.


    It''s true that mature women are more attractive. Although Li Linlin is not very old, years of experience make her look more mature than she should be.


    "Can''t you give me another chance, Linlin?" Lu Zhihua asks again, he urgently needs an answer.


    "Don''t take Lu Zhihua too seriously." Li Linlin left this sentence and opened the door to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the same, Lu Zhihua still came to the company at that time.


    As soon as Su Yunqing saw Lu Zhihua''s face, he knew that the boss was in a bad mood today. He must be careful.


    "Manager Lu, today..."


    Before Su Yunqing finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Zhihua.


    "All the itineraries today will be postponed to tomorrow. Please check Li Linlin''s itinerary..." Lu Zhihua took off his coat and hung it on the seat. Facing Su Yunqing, he began to assign tasks.


    Su Yunqing recorded Lu Zhihua''s requirements one by one. Although she has been Lu Zhihua''s Secretary for three years, she still can''t keep up with her speed.


    So according to the Convention, Lu Zhihua will repeat it.


    "Also, you take down m restaurant. Tonight, I''m going to treat you."


    After su Yun had written down all his requirements, Lu Zhihua finally said so.


    "OK, manager Lu." Su Yunqing agreed one by one. Suddenly she seemed to think of something and left the office with a smile.


    Lu Zhihua sent a daze to the computer screen, and then picked up the mobile phone to call Lin Ruyu.


    But the line is busy.


    Lu Zhihua chuckles. At this time, it is estimated that his cousin is checking the post.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhihua''s heart must be as jealous as Lin Ruyu.


    He once thought that the love between his cousin and his sister-in-law did not exist. Lin Ruyu devoted himself to Su Xiaoran. Even when his sister-in-law was insane, he never gave up.


    At that time, Lin Ruyu once said a word to him.


    If you really love someone, even if she is a lunatic, you want to live with a lunatic.


    Love is really a hard thing to make clear.


    You think you will not fall in love with the people, but unconsciously fell in love with.


    You think you will love a lifetime of people, but unknowingly began to forget.


    For example, Wang Ruolin.


    For example, Li Linlin.


    Lu Zhihua looked at the phone and laughed. For a moment, he thought of his college days, those days before Wang Ruolin appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "my name is Li Linlin. Can we be friends?" Li Linlin has big eyes and a lovely smile on her face.


    This is Lu Zhihua''s first meeting with Li Linlin in her memory.


    "I have a lot of friends." Lu Zhihua refused meaningfully. At that time, he never refused beautiful girls.


    However, he just looked at Li Linlin, who was very beautiful."I''m a junior in music department. You should call me Xuejie." Li Linlin took the initiative to speak to Lu Zhihua again. Her memory of him started from the beginning of junior high school.


    At that time, her junior three, his junior one.


    Li Linlin, who is the same age as Lu Zhihua, is two grades higher than Lu Zhihua because she skipped two grades in primary school.


    Fate always favors lovely people. Li never thought that many years later, Lu Zhihua went to the same university with himself.


    On the first day of the new school, Li Linlin met Lu Zhihua by accident and recognized him at a glance.


    The boy she had hidden in her heart for seven years was so close to her.


    Later, Li Linlin learned about Lu Zhihua''s college. From then on, she became the object he often ran into.


    That day, in the canteen, Li Linlin was behind Lu Zhihua, so she summoned up the courage to speak to him.


    "It''s so big. If I told you to learn, you didn''t eat much." Lu Zhihua looks at Li Linlin. In terms of her height, this girl is only her shoulder height. She looks like a junior high school student. If she wants him to be called Xuejie, he can''t say anything.


    However, Li Linlin is not angry. In her opinion, as long as Lu Zhihua is willing to talk to her, it is her greatest blessing. It is too extravagant to ask him to say nice things.


    Many days later, Lu Zhihua could see Li Linlin in the canteen, on the road, in the library and even in the classroom.


    Every time with a kind of eyes to see the air swept Li Linlin, stingy to a look do not want to give her.


    But she still appeared every day, but never bothered him.


    Many of Lu Zhihua''s friends knew that Lu Zhihua had a little follower, but no one ever asked her name.


    Finally on that day, at the end of the first semester of his sophomore year, people in Lu Zhihua''s dormitory got together.


    Lu Zhihua drank too much, and everyone in the dormitory was the most drunk. At last, they helped each other to leave, leaving Lu Zhihua alone.

 Chapter 404

    Seeing this, Li Linlin had to help him. She helped Lu Zhihua up with her thin body. Just as she left, the waiter came up to ask for the meal.


    At that time, Li Linlin understood why Lu Zhihua''s roommate left him.


    I''m afraid only Lu Zhihua can afford the high meal expenses.


    After paying for their meal, Li Linlin helps Lu Zhihua to go back to school. But just as he arrives at the door, Lu Zhihua wakes up and drags Li Linlin not to go back.


    "You like it, don''t you?" Lu Zhihua did not hide the meaning of his words and asked frankly.


    Li Linlin''s whole body froze, he asked, what do you mean?


    The body is always honest. Li Linlin nods her head twice and her eyes are big. She just looks at Lu Zhihua''s tall body and then her lips are blocked.


    He likes to be overbearing and to do his best.


    Never thought about the feelings of girls, even, soon, Li Linlin can taste the taste of blood in her mouth.


    He''s biting, not kissing


    He is really too much, but Li Linlin is greedy to want, even if he does not like himself, she is willing to.


    When I wake up again, I am in the hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Zhihua recalled these, holding the mobile phone tightly, as if to crush it.


    At that time, he never saw the girl, and even he was cruel. When she told him that she was pregnant, he gave her 10000 yuan to kill.


    He didn''t want to remember those memories, let alone Li Linlin.


    At that time, she should be very desperate.


    That''s why I took Li Zhuangzhuang to this strange city alone.


    Just thinking about it, Li Zhuang Zhuang''s voice came from outside the office.


    "Dad, Dad "


    " you can''t enter, you can''t enter... "


    Mingled with the voice of the Secretary''s obstruction, Lu Zhihua can be regarded as understanding that this is not auditory hallucination, Li Zhuangzhuang really came.


    When Su Yunqing stopped Li Zhuangzhuang and Chen Jian from entering, the door of Lu Zhihua''s office was pulled from inside.


    "Let them in."


    Lu Zhihua''s voice sounded, and Su Yunqing did not stop him.


    Li Zhuangzhuang was the fastest. When he saw Lu Zhihua, he was the first to rush over and hold him.


    "Dad..."


    Dad? Su Yunqing can''t believe his big eyes. Isn''t this boy the child three years ago?


    So thinking, Su Yunqing can''t help laughing, and it''s hard for those girls who are still thinking about Lu Zhihua in the company.


    Three years ago, the little boy appeared one day. Everyone thought it was just a misunderstanding. Their prince charming was still single. So in the past three years, those female colleagues have been trying to attract Lu Zhihua''s attention.


    In the end, it was all in vain.


    Lu Zhihua has been married for a long time, and the children are so old.


    Now, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Manager Lu, who are they?" Su Yunqing is very careful. In her memory, she hasn''t seen the little boy''s mother yet. If she calls him the wrong name rashly, it''s not good.


    Before Lu Zhihua could speak, Chen Jian would answer for him.


    "I''m the child''s godmother and a good friend of manager Lu''s wife."


    The words "manager Lu''s wife" deeply stimulate Su Yunqing''s nerves. If those were her guesses before, then these words can be regarded as a reassurance.


    Lu Zhihua is really married.


    "Oh, Hello!" Su Yunqing said hello politely, but it seemed to be a little embarrassed. After all, she just took Chen Jian as Lu Zhihua''s wife.


    "Lu Zhihua, I sent you your son. I have to go to work, so I''ll go first." Chen Jian didn''t want to stay much longer. Originally, when Li Linlin called her, she was still at home, but she insisted that she was already in Lu Zhihua''s company and told her that Li Zhuangzhuang and Lu Zhihua were together.


    In doing so, Chen Jian just wants to give Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua a chance to meet.


    Others don''t know what Linlin has suffered these years, but Chen Jian knows.


    A woman who is unmarried and has children has to bear the pressure of social fallacies. What''s more, her family is still suffering from such changes. No matter how strong Li Linlin is, she can''t bear to say it.


    Thinking of these, Chen Jian loves Li Linlin.


    As Li Linlin''s best friend, sometimes she also needs to help her to bravely accept the man who can protect him. What''s more, this man is still her favorite object, her son''s biological father.


    "Thank you." Lu Zhihua said to Chen Jian sincerely.


    At this moment, Lu Zhihua was very grateful.


    Chen Jian approved him.


    If that''s the case, it''s not far from the day when he''s going to take care of Li Linlin.


    With the help of her best friend, I''m afraid Li Linlin won''t be soft hearted."Dad, mom said she would come to pick me up when she was busy." Li Zhuang Zhuang sits on the sofa and observes the environment here.


    Lu Zhihua picked up his coat and put it on. He went to Li Zhuangzhuang and said, "Zhuangzhuang, dad will take you to mom now."


    Just before Chen Jian and Li Zhuangzhuang came, Su Yunqing had given him Li Linlin''s shooting schedule. Originally, he was going out, but he didn''t want Chen Jian to come.


    Just in time, with his son in the past, Li Linlin will not give face.


    In this way, this Mengbao is really a magic weapon of his parents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The shooting scene, because Li Linlin is a newcomer, many actions are not very good, one action has been shot many times, but the director has the tendency to be angry.


    If it wasn''t for Li Linlin''s sweet mouth, it would have been scolded by the director.


    But finally, the director couldn''t help it.


    "Can you move? Are you a pig? " The director was so angry that he stood up directly from the chair and pointed to Li Linlin with an unhappy face and scolded her.


    Li Linlin just lost her smile and said sorry sentence by sentence.


    This scene happened to be seen by Lu Zhihua who brought Li Zhuangzhuang.


    If in the past, Li Zhuangzhuang would run to protect Li Linlin for the first time.


    But today is different. With his father here today, Li Zhuangzhuang always felt that his mother would not be wronged if he had his father.


    Sure enough, when the director kicked the mineral water bottle beside him, Lu Zhihua spoke in vain.


    "Chen Dao, long time no see."


    When he heard someone calling him, he looked around. Finally, he saw Lu Zhihua standing behind him. He was angry and immediately accompanied him with a smile.


    "Manager Lu? What a coincidence. Why are you here? "


    Lu Zhihua looked at Li Linlin, then looked down at Li Zhuangzhuang he was holding, and said with a smile, "come to visit my wife''s class."


    "Wife?" Chen Dao does not understand looking at Lu Zhihua, although not much contact with Lu Zhihua, but as far as he knows, Lu Zhihua seems not married, right?


    When Chen Dao was puzzled, Li Zhuang Zhuang said, "yes, my father''s wife is my mother."

 Chapter 405

    Director Chen chuckled. Looking at such a big child, he felt extremely ridiculous.


    At Lu Zhihua''s age, how could he have such a big son? Isn''t that a joke?


    "Little friend, who is your father?" Director Chen pretended not to understand.


    "He''s my father." Li Zhuang Zhuang looks at Lu Zhihua with worship in his eyes.


    The smile on Chen Dao''s face froze directly. What the hell? Lu Zhihua''s son, this is not funny, what is it? Lu Zhihua, who is honored as the king of diamonds by many people, how can he find a mother of such a big child to be his girlfriend? This is simply impossible.


    When Chen Dao was puzzled, Lu Zhihua spoke again.


    "Don''t guess. He''s my son, my own son." Lu Zhihua specially emphasized the word "born in person". At the same time, he took Li Zhuangzhuang''s hand and put it around him to make him more intimate.


    It''s hard for Lu Zhihua to imagine how Li Linlin has been living these years. As soon as Chen Dao''s eyes are full of irony, he feels very uncomfortable. What''s more, an unmarried mother has been alone with Li Zhuangzhuang for so many years, and how many people will question her.


    Just think about it, Lu Zhihua thinks that it''s a pain he can''t bear.


    Not to mention a woman.


    If in the past he just felt sorry for Li Linlin and didn''t feel what Li Linlin suffered, now he really felt it.


    "Linlin..." Lu Zhihua cried to Li Linlin, who came by. The joy on his face was not concealed. Anyone with eyes could see the person in Lu Zhihua''s eyes. At this moment, there was only the woman.


    Li Linlin''s eyes flashed a trace of resistance. Somehow, she didn''t want Lu Zhihua to appear at the moment, because she really didn''t want Lu Zhihua to see her in a mess.


    She always wanted to leave a blank in Lu Zhihua''s heart, at least, not to let him know his difficulties.


    In that case, she can continue her life where he can''t see. No matter how hard and tired she is, she can face it bravely and optimistically.


    But now, she''s not sure how many embarrassed pictures Lu Zhihua has seen saying sorry again and again.


    "Linlin, I''ll take..." Lu Zhihua saw Li Linlin walking into the room. He was so happy that he wanted to talk to her more and let himself support her.


    With his status in the Lin group, at least he can give Li Linlin face.


    But Li''s reaction was beyond his expectation.


    He thinks that women like men to show up for her, at least those girls he knew before are like this.


    Li Linlin comes over and leaves without waiting for Lu Zhihua to finish.


    Lu Zhihua, who was caught off guard by her strength, could only let her pull her away.


    Chen Dao can only stare big eyes, in his impression, Lu Zhihua has not been so obedient to that woman.


    She pulls him and he follows.


    What''s more, it''s very enjoyable.


    It''s a ghost today, but it''s day.


    Director Chen looked up at the sun hanging in the sky. The sun pricked his eyes.


    The staff on the scene were also greatly surprised. Everyone looked at director Chen and waited for him to give orders. There was no leading role in such a big sun. At least they were asked to have a rest in the shade.


    "Don''t look. Take a break first." Director Chen also knows very well that as far as his ability is concerned, it''s better not to fight against the Lin group.


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately yelled.


    Li Linlin pulled Lu Zhihua not far away to hear the trance sound behind him and looked back curiously.


    At this time, Chen Daozheng was smiling, not as fierce as he had just been.


    These days, money and power really dominate.


    Even the general manager of a region of Lin''s group is so popular. It''s really unreasonable.


    Li Linlin, who never felt that the world was unfair, felt how small she was for the first time. In the face of many things that she could not do, some people could solve them without any effort.


    When she turned her head, Li Linlin found Lu Zhihua''s stupid face.


    What''s the expression?


    With his heart to himself, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Because of paying too much attention to the reaction of the people behind, Li Linlin almost turned to the moment tree in front of her. Fortunately, Lu Zhihua reacted quickly and pulled her.


    That is to say, Li Linlin fell directly into Lu Zhihua''s arms.


    This scene, but also caused the scream of those staff.


    Although Lu Zhihua is not as topical as Lin Ruyu, with his current development trend, if such an explosive news is sent to the circle of friends, it will cause no small reaction.


    There is no lack of staff who took out their mobile phones to take this picture.


    But Li Zhuangzhuang is very sensible not to disturb his parents.


    After Li Linlin stood firm, she glanced at everyone and saw that they were facing them with their mobile phones. She was embarrassed and blushed.Looking at such a shy Li Linlin, Lu Zhihua''s mouth can''t help but rise. At this moment, Li Linlin is the most real one. She is as lovely as she is in his eyes.


    However, Lu Zhihua failed to see Li Linlin''s embarrassment and inexplicable anger at the moment.


    She''s not an animal. She''s not the object of fun.


    But at this moment, she felt that she was a clown who made fun of everyone, because deep in her heart, she had already decided that she was not worthy of Lu Zhihua. In other people''s eyes, the scene just now must be a trick she played.


    Just as Lu Zhihua was about to speak, Li Linlin turned and ran away with an unhappy face.


    Lu Zhihua can''t figure out the situation. He just thinks that she is shy.


    He looked back at the people behind him, and then looked at Li Zhuangzhuang, "Zhuangzhuang, you wait for Dad here, dad goes after your mom."


    Li Zhuangzhuang nodded with a smile. He couldn''t agree more with his father.


    Lu Zhihua touched Li Zhuangzhuang''s head, turned to Chen Dao and said, "Chen Dao, you have a rest first."


    Director Chen nodded with a smile across the air and made a very generous appearance.


    Later, Lu Zhihua chased Li Linlin in the direction of running.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The weather is very good, the sun is good, the clouds drift in the air wantonly.


    Li Linlin only thinks that the good weather at this moment is the biggest irony to herself.


    Ran to a place where no one, Li Linlin finally did not hold back, squatted down and burst into tears.


    Originally she thought, she thought forget how to cry.


    However, at this moment, when the mood arrived, it was unbearable, and tears came out naturally.


    She just squatted there and cried wildly, just like ten years ago, she could vent as she wanted, and she didn''t have to care about other people''s eyes or have any burden.

 Chapter 406

    Lu Zhihua stopped when he heard the cry. He saw Li Linlin squatting there, holding himself in his arms and crying.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen a woman cry, but he didn''t expect to see the woman he cared about cry.


    A deep feeling of pain spread all over his body, and he slowly felt that his body kept working. He stood there like a statue.


    He dare not easily close to Li Linlin, but want to protect her.


    He knows very well in his heart that Li Linlin needs to vent, needs to vent completely.


    In the end, he took his heavy step.


    He picked up Li Linlin and put her in his arms.


    The stubborn Li Linlin is not willing to do anything. Since Lu Zhihua came near, he began to fight and kick him, but Lu Zhihua didn''t care. At the moment, he just wanted to give Li Linlin a shoulder and a chest to rely on.


    So, he let her play, but still very gentle and persistent floor She into the arms.


    Linlin, from now on, I will be your support. If you are tired, lie down in my arms and have a rest. I will be your support in this life.


    I may never have told you that, in fact, you have entered my heart a long time ago, but I didn''t find it at that time.


    Linlin, I like you so much that I can''t put it down and I''m willing to share everything with you, including myself.


    Time seems to be static at this moment. Li Linlin''s hand stops and hugs the man.


    She cried hard and wantonly, as if to cry out all the bitterness accumulated in recent years.


    Lu Zhihua let her vent, just hold her tightly, give her to rely on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at the shooting scene, Li Zhuangzhuang chatted with Director Chen.


    Like a little adult, Li Zhuangzhuang held his hands in front of his chest and introduced his parents to Director Chen seriously, saying that little thing he knew was a burden of smallpox.


    Also a force to say how much my father loves my mother, how much my mother likes my father.


    Chen Dao''s face turns green and red. If it is true as Li Zhuang Zhuang said, then he has offended the noble.


    "Son, are your parents married?" Chen finally got to the point and asked directly.


    In fact, Li Zhuang Zhuang didn''t quite understand the concept of marriage. However, he raised his head and asked directly, "if my parents are not married, how can there be me?"


    Director Chen was asked to be speechless. Although he didn''t believe that Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin were married, what Li Zhuangzhuang said was so true that it didn''t seem to be true.


    Just when Li Zhuangzhuang boasted about his parents'' love, Lu Zhihua came back with Li Linlin. At this time, Li Linlin''s face was full of smiles, and she also looked coy.


    This time, director Chen is sure to believe Li Zhuangzhuang''s words.


    Looking at Lu Zhihua and them coming, director Chen stood up and went to greet them. His polite gesture has been shown.


    "Manager Lu, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know that Linlin was your wife. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be shooting in order to catch up with the schedule. Linlin, you must be hot. Otherwise, let''s have a rest and shoot in the afternoon "


    as he said that, he looked at the staff, with an embarrassed smile hanging on his face. Coupled with his slightly fat figure, he looked funny.


    Lu Zhihua knows how to advance and retreat very well. At the moment, he also puts a low profile and politely says, "thank you for your understanding. In this way, I''ll treat you to lunch today, which is to thank you for taking care of Linlin. What do you think?"


    On hearing this, director Chen was a little embarrassed, but he was very satisfied.


    "Thank you, manager Lu. I should have invited you, but now I''m sorry to let you spend money."


    When Lu Zhihua heard this, he said with a smile, "don''t say that, director Chen. You have to take care of my family Linlin in the future."


    The word "Linlin" in his mouth is easy to say. Li Linlin, who is standing by, doesn''t care about the conversation between the two men. She just smiles on her face and looks like a little woman.


    In fact, Li Linlin enjoys the feeling of this moment very much. No man has ever given her the feeling of being protected except her father.


    "Manager Lu, you''re welcome. You''re welcome." Director Chen, be polite.


    "Director Chen, what time do you plan to shoot? I''ll bring Linlin later. Now I''m going to take their mother and son to meet an important person." Lu Zhihua also thinks about what Lin Ruyu said yesterday. Originally, he planned to get together in the evening, but on the way here, Lin Ruyu called to say that he had something to go back first, so he could only get a chance to get together with him at noon.


    Now that Li Linlin has time, it''s better.


    Or let Lin Ruyu take the news that he found Li Linlin back to his mother. In this way, he can make plans for the next step.


    This time, even if his mother objected, he would never let Li Linlin go."It''s OK, manager Lu. When are you finished, when will you bring Linlin over, and when will we start shooting?" Chen Dao said so generously, originally with his temper, he would not stop to wait for an artist, but since Lu Zhihua opened his mouth, he could not help giving this face.


    "That would be better. Thank you for your understanding. Don''t worry, I won''t delay the shooting process..."


    They were polite to each other. At last, Lu Zhihua left with Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang.


    After working for so many years, Lu Zhihua has been able to deal with these scenes with ease, which is not difficult for him, although he does not like this way of life.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After receiving Lu Zhihua''s call, Lin Ruyu went to the private room first.


    Because today he is meeting his cousin, so the scene should not be too simple, and this meal must be invited by him.


    Although he has no blood relationship with Lu Zhihua, his relationship with Lu Zhihua has been quite good in recent years. Therefore, today''s meeting is just their cousin''s family routine, not their work.


    After waiting for Lin Ruyu for almost half an hour, they arrived.


    Lu Zhihua leads Li Zhuangzhuang into the private room first, and then Li Linlin is a little nervous. After all, this is the first time she has met Lu Zhihua''s relatives formally.


    Lu Zhihua opened the seat for Li Linlin with gentlemanly demeanor. Li Linlin also sat down gracefully without affectation. She was very comfortable with such a scene in terms of her living environment when she was a child.


    It''s just that today is different.


    After all, the person they meet today is Lin Ruyu, the man who always appears in magazines.

 Chapter 407

    Seeing strangers, Li Zhuangzhuang didn''t have any timidity. Many generous people said hello to Lin Ruyu.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Lin Ruyu politely responded, "Hello! Little friend, if you want to call me uncle, it''s not uncle. "


    When Lu Zhihua heard this, he touched his nose with his hand.


    All in all, Li Zhuang Zhuang really should be called that.


    When Li Zhuangzhuang heard this, he looked at his father Lu Zhihua. He had never seen a man called uncle. Suddenly someone said that he should be called uncle. He was a little curious and couldn''t understand these relationships.


    "Zhuang Zhuang is called uncle." Lu Zhihua repeated.


    Although he has been baptized in society for more than five or six years, Lu Zhihua still seems embarrassed in this respect.


    "Oh, uncle." Li Zhuang Zhuang is not stiff either. He opens his mouth directly and shouts.


    "OK, OK, come and have a look."


    Lin Ruyu himself is the father of three children. Naturally, he is also handy for children. He waves to Li Zhuangzhuang and smiles gently. Li Zhuangzhuang walks towards him.


    This child, really does not recognize the birth.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Ruyu asked.


    "Li Zhuang Zhuang." Li Zhuangzhuang was very happy.


    Looking at the interaction between Li Zhuangzhuang and Lin Ruyu, Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin look at each other, and all kinds of complex emotions are expressed through their eyes.


    However, the complexity of Li Linlin''s heart at the moment is a feeling that she can hardly understand.


    She thought that people like Lin Ruyu should be superior.


    But today, it''s a big surprise to her. Lin Ruyu''s love for his children doesn''t match his status.


    Lu Zhihua seemed to see Li Linlin''s mind, so he approached her and said, "like my cousin, I like children very much."


    Li Linlin looks at Lu Zhihua. She wants to laugh, but she feels warm.


    Is he jealous?


    Is it Li Zhuangzhuang''s vinegar or something?


    "Linlin..." Lu Zhihua took Li Linlin''s hand, held it in his hand and rubbed it gently with his fingers.


    "Well." Li Linlin answered, Lu Zhihua called several times, and Li Linlin answered one by one.


    But after calling his name, does Lu Zhihua have any words behind it.


    When Lin Ruyu and Li Zhuangzhuang talk, he looks at Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin''s face from time to time. Looking at their greasy and crooked expressions, he can''t help but lift his lips.


    To say that Lu Zhihua''s feelings are a bit like him.


    When I was young, I couldn''t see my heart clearly. I had to go through some experience before I could find my true home.


    However, Lu Zhihua is much better than him. At such a young age, he is relatively happy to have such a big child.


    Just, think of Lu Zhihua''s mother, Lin Ruyu is also guilty of shaking his head.


    "Dad, I''m hungry." Li Zhuangzhuang innocently turns his head and looks at him. He has eaten nothing since breakfast in the morning. He is really hungry.


    Lu Zhihua couldn''t help but feel distressed. He forgot all about it.


    At this time, Lin Ruyu said to the waiter, "waiter, you can serve."


    ¡­¡­¡­ And I don''t know where to get the news. Chen Jiamin, who is far away from home, already knows the situation of her son. At this time, she is clamoring to come here to fight.


    "It''s too much. This woman is shameless." Chen Jiamin was so angry that she left her cell phone on the desk and her face was almost green.


    Su Xiaoran didn''t think that Chen Jiamin would listen to the conversation between her and her elder sister. I''m afraid something big will happen.


    Originally, Lin Ruyu mentioned Lu Zhihua when she called her. Su Xiaoran thought that her elder sister hadn''t seen Lin Ruyu for a long time, so she turned on the hands-free phone. But she didn''t want Chen Jiamin to come to Lin Ruqing''s home at this time. Unfortunately, she heard Lu Zhihua''s current situation, which made her embarrassed.


    "Little aunt, Zhihua is so big, you just..." Lin Ruqing tried to persuade her, but she knew that she couldn''t listen to her aunt''s temper.


    "No matter how old he is, he is also a child in my eyes. How can he know the dangerous world? How can a woman be so shameless and always want to seduce a rich man." Chen Jiamin said, and his chest went up and down with anger.


    Lin Ruqing and Su Xiaoran look at each other and smile helplessly.


    "No, I have to go there. I can''t let that woman cheat my son." Then Chen Jiamin went to the door.


    As soon as she arrived, she didn''t even sit down to have a rest. She was about to leave in a hurry.


    After all, Huang Tao is a little worried about her son when he is young.


    "Big sister, little aunt is too exaggerated, isn''t it?" Su Xiaoran chuckled. If Lin''s parents had been like his Aunt Chen Jiamin, they would not have been together.


    Thinking of the past, Su Xiaoran is full of emotion.Lin Ruyu did not say to herself, although there were some misunderstandings before, but now everything is good, now the happy life moistens her a little.


    "This is my aunt''s character, but I feel sorry for her. The children are so old that I can''t give them a title. It''s true that there are some..." Lin Ruqing sighed and laughed reluctantly.


    "It''s a little grudging."


    Hearing her words, Su Xiaoran also felt that she didn''t understand.


    Just thinking about the past of Lu Zhihua and Wang Ruolin, Su Xiaoran always felt that Lu Zhihua had been hurt a lot in that relationship.


    Originally, she did not see Lu Zhihua and Wang Ruolin, but she did not expect that the future development would be like that.


    People have to love Lu Zhihua.


    However, the feelings of this matter, really can not say clearly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu Zhihua takes Li Linlin back to shoot, and Lin Ruyu goes to the airport.


    When Chen Dao saw Lu Zhihua, he hid his impatient heart and immediately got up to greet them with a smile.


    "Manager Lu, here you are." Director Chen smiles, but he wants to scold directly.


    Both Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua have seen the time. They can see the surface work of director Chen as soon as they see it.


    Originally, Li Linlin also felt a little sorry, but she felt comfortable when she thought of director Chen''s scolding.


    In the past few years, Li Linlin has been servile to others, and has long formed a good temper.


    Lu Zhihua knows all this in his heart, so in the future, he will try his best to protect Li Linlin.


    After Li Linlin and director Chen say hello, they go to prepare for shooting, but Li Zhuangzhuang holds Lu Zhihua''s hand tightly.


    Lu Zhihua didn''t speak until Li Linlin left.


    "Director Chen, I''m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road just now. Didn''t it delay your shooting progress?"


    Lu Zhihua has a lot of polite words in his stomach.


    Besides, he is quite sure to deal with people like Chen Dao.


    "No, No." Chen Dao said with gnashing teeth, but he couldn''t see any displeasure on his face.

 Chapter 408

    Because today''s trip Lu Zhihua asked his assistant to postpone, so he had a lot of time to accompany Li Linlin today, so he was not afraid to run away after filming her.


    All the shooting went well. Lu Zhihua sat beside him, and Chen Dao was quite polite. Even if he was a little dissatisfied, he was patient enough to tell Li Linlin that he had lost his previous bad temper.


    But the accident happened at the end of the shooting.


    Li Linlin and the staff bent down to thank her. At this time, the temporary support behind her suddenly had a tendency to collapse.


    When the staff saw the scene, they all screamed. When they heard the sound, Chen Dao and Lu Zhihua also looked at it at the same time.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua''s heart beat violently, and the smile on his face froze immediately.


    However, when everyone was too surprised to respond, Lu Zhihua had already gone ahead.


    When Li Linlin heard everyone''s cry, she looked back and saw that the bracket had fallen down. She subconsciously covered her head with her hand, and her mind was full of fear.


    At this moment, the only person she thought of was Li Zhuangzhuang.


    If something happens to her, what should Li Zhuangzhuang do.


    "Mom..." Li Zhuang exclaimed in surprise.


    Hearing this call, Li Linlin is unable to describe the complexity of her heart at the moment.


    "Be careful, Linlin." Lu Zhihua cried out as he ran, and then ran as fast as he could to hold Li Linlin.


    Finally, the bracket fell on Lu Zhihua.


    Only a "ah" sound was heard, and then the bracket fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    We all know that the weight of the bracket is not small.


    But the anticipated pain didn''t come, and Li Linlin just felt that she was being pressed out of breath.


    The scene was in a mess. Director Chen threw away his walkie talkie and ran to the landing place.


    God, if Lu Zhihua has any good or bad, he is finished.


    At this time, the crowd also ran to them. Some people lifted the supports that were still pressed on them. Some people came to help Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin.


    Chen Dao''s face turned green. He was the first one to help Lu Zhihua. However, when he saw the blood flowing from the back of Lu Zhihua''s head, he almost sat on the ground.


    "Manager Lu, manager Lu..." Chen Dao swallow saliva, forehead out of sweat.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua has no consciousness, but his hand is still protecting Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin then reflected what was going on. She turned over and looked at Lu Zhihua.


    "China..." Regardless of the pain in her leg, Li Linlin threw away the hand of the person who helped her and went to hold Lu Zhihua.


    "Zhihua, how are you? "China..." Li Linlin''s mind is blank at this moment. She would rather hurt herself than take risks for her.


    No one knows how much she cares about Lu Zhihua.


    "Zhihua, I''m Linlin." The tears in Li Linlin''s eyes came out, fell on Lu Zhihua''s face and slid down his cheek.


    However, Lu Zhihua couldn''t feel it.


    Everyone is in a mess, some are calling 120, some are helping things, some are persuading Li Linlin.


    However, Li Linlin couldn''t hear the noise and nothing.


    Li Linlin felt some warm feeling in her hands. She looked down and saw that it was bright red blood, which stimulated Li Linlin''s nerves.


    He''s hurt. What should I do?


    Li Linlin can''t help crying, how helpless she is.


    She just let go of the past and wanted to accept Lu Zhihua and stay with him.


    But heaven is not beautiful, and such an accident happened.


    Li Zhuangzhuang was so scared that he cried all the time. When he saw his mother crying, he suddenly became stronger and came to hug Li Linlin''s neck as if he wanted to give her warmth and encouragement.


    In the end, Li Linlin can''t remember clearly how Lu Zhihua was sent to the hospital.


    Because of Lu Zhihua''s accident, Lin Ruyu, who had just returned home, got on the plane again, and accompanied him with his Aunt Chen Jiamin.


    After learning about Lu Zhihua''s accident, Chen Jiamin cried all the time and didn''t stop on the plane. Fortunately, she cried and fell asleep on the plane. Otherwise, I really don''t know if her body can stand it.


    However, Chen Jiamin can sleep, thanks to Lin Ruyu played a little clever, in her drink put some sleep medicine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the ward, Li Linlin sat in front of Lu Zhihua''s bed, holding Lu Zhihua''s hand and refusing to let go.


    The bleeding on her leg had stopped long ago, and now it was dry.


    But she stubbornly kept persuading, just not to bandage the wound.


    When Chen Jian got a call from Li Linlin and rushed to the hospital, he saw Li Linlin''s face in a state of despair. The tears on her face were not dry, and her eyes were not looking at Zhihua''s face.


    Chen Jian did not speak, just put his hand on Li Linlin''s shoulder.Perhaps, at the moment, this silent comfort is the best for Linlin.


    "The doctor said he might never wake up." Li Linlin light mouth, if only listen to her voice, really hard to hear her kind of sad feelings.


    "No, Linlin." Chen Jian Gan spoke hoarsely.


    She just came here and didn''t know the truth, but seeing the state of Li Linlin, Lu Zhihua was afraid that


    "Lu Zhihua will not be so fragile." Chen Jian couldn''t think of a better consolation for a moment.


    After two words, the ward was quiet.


    This quietness is frightening, frightening.


    For a long time, Chen Jian just stood there and accompanied Li Linlin. She didn''t turn around until she heard someone coming in.


    It''s Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "Godmother." Li Zhuangzhuang yelled at the top of his voice, then looked up at director Chen who was following him.


    Director Chen has the examination report in his hand. He just talked with the doctor.


    "This is the inspection report of manager Lu. Don''t worry too much about Linlin. The doctor said that the situation is still very optimistic." Chen Dao walks into Li Linlin and hands her the report.


    Li Linlin slowly put down Lu Zhihua''s hand, then stood up and glared at Chen Dao.


    She had never hated a person so much. At this time, she put all her faults on Chen Dao.


    She always felt that things were not so coincidental.


    Why didn''t that bracket fall early or late? It just fell at the moment when the advertisement was finished.


    It''s too good to pinch at this time point. If someone didn''t do it intentionally, then the firm support can''t fall down.


    Now the only possibility that she can think of is that Chen Dao will arrange that in order to revenge her.


    When people are sad, they always like to take some things to extremes.


    At this time, Li Linlin is in such a state.


    "Is that you?" With tears in her eyes, Li Linlin looks at Chen Dao.


    As soon as Chen Jian listens, he stares at Chen Dao. Almost as Li Linlin''s voice falls, he looks up at Chen Dao.

 Chapter 409

    Chen Dao was confused and didn''t understand what Li Linlin said. He was stunned and moved his lips. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I know it''s you. If Zhihua can''t wake up, I''ll bury you with me." Li Linlin is so mean that she has no reason.


    Her favorite man in order to save her has become like this, she will not let go of the people who hurt him.


    On hearing this, director Chen gave a straight and unbelievable smile.


    What is Li Lin talking about?


    "Li Linlin, are you all right? Lu Zhihua is a member of Lin''s group. If I have the courage to shoot a film set again, do you really think I''m a pig Director Chen is also impolite. With his social experience, he will not be frightened by such a little girl.


    Besides, he didn''t really do it.


    Now he is also a headache, if the Lin group to investigate its responsibility, he also can not escape.


    "It''s you..." Li Linlin, however, lost her mind and decided that it was Chen Dao''s intention.


    Even if Chen Jian didn''t stop her quickly, he couldn''t be sure what he was going to do now.


    "Lin Lin, calm down." Chen Jian hugs the excited Li Linlin and is deeply distressed.


    In recent years, even if she meets with great difficulties, Li Linlin has never been so excited, but for this man, she even


    "Mom..." Li Zhuangzhuang was also scared to tears, and then he followed him to fight Chen Dao.


    "You are such a child..." Chen guide subconsciously stepped back two steps, he is also speechless, but also can understand the mood of Li Linlin mother and son now, also did not intend to care, just when Li Zhuangzhuang called, reached out and hugged him, "Li Linlin, I can warn you, I have not done anything, this thing, can be really unexpected, you don''t believe it, wait for the police investigation, the results come out, you still have to wait And apologize to me. "


    Because of Lu Zhihua''s identity, even if he was in a hurry, Chen still spoke patiently.


    Li Linlin''s red eyes stare at director Chen. At this moment, her reason comes back a little. Watching Li Zhuangzhuang struggle in director Chen''s arms, she slowly calms down.


    "Strong, strong..." Finally calmed down, Li Linlin reaches out and hugs Li Zhuangzhuang from Chen Dao.


    "Mom, Dad, when does he wake up?" Li Zhuangzhuang jumps into Li Linlin''s arms and looks at Lu Zhihua.


    He has just reunited with his father. Why did his father ignore him?


    "Soon." Li Linlin touched Li Zhuangzhuang''s back and comforted him.


    Just then, a woman''s voice came out of the door.


    "China "China..." Chen Jiamin called Lu Zhihua''s name from the beginning of entering the hospital, and the heartache came through the voice.


    Although many years have passed, Li Linlin already knows who it is.


    Besides Lu Zhihua''s unreasonable mother, who else can there be?


    But at this time, Chen Jian inadvertently glanced at Lu Zhihua, but let her find something extraordinary.


    Lu Zhihua even opened his eyes. When he saw Chen Jian looking at him, he even stretched out his finger and made a gesture to ask Chen Jian not to speak.


    Chen Jian knows what''s going on. It''s really good at acting. No wonder she just thought that the director was a little strange. It turns out that''s what''s going on.


    After getting Lu Zhihua''s hint, Chen Jian naturally won''t expose him.


    However, Lu Zhihua himself can''t help it, because his mother''s voice is getting closer and closer. If his mother knows that Li Linlin has something to do with his injury, she will have to make a lot of trouble.


    This is against his original intention.


    Originally, he wanted to make Li Linlin soft hearted and directly agree to marry him through his injury.


    It''s just that the plan can never keep up with the change. Now that my mother is here, I guess I have to change the plan.


    Chen Jian''s eyes were so surprised that he couldn''t pretend.


    "Zhihua, Zhihua When Chen Jiamin ran to the ward, he saw Lu Zhihua sitting on the bed inside. Especially when he saw that his head was wrapped with gauze, he was more than controlling himself, and his feet were a little soft.


    Li Linlin watched Chen Jiamin rush towards her. She thought


    just as Li Linlin is waiting for Chen Jiamin to fight with her, Chen Jiamin pushes her away and pounces on the bed.


    Because Chen Jiamin''s action was very big, Li Linlin was pushed by her to turn directly towards the hospital bed. What Li Linlin didn''t expect was that Lu Zhihua was sitting on the bed at this time, while Chen Jiamin went directly to hold Lu Zhihua''s face in both hands.


    This scene really scared Li Linlin. She almost thought it was an illusion.


    While comforting his mother, Lu Zhihua looks at Li Linlin who is standing in a daze and smiles helplessly at him.


    Seeing this, Chen Jian pulls Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang out of the ward, and Chen Dao also follows him.


    As soon as I got to the door, I met Lin Ruyu.


    Chen Dao naturally knew Lin Ruyu and gave him a respectful smile.


    Lin Ruyu also smiles politely at director Chen, then looks at Li Linlin without waiting for director Chen to speak."Don''t worry, Zhihua will be OK." Lin Ruyu began to comfort Li Linlin.


    Lin Ruyu just came here because he went to see a doctor, so he was very clear about Lu Zhihua''s condition. At most, he had a broken back of his head. He had a slight concussion. It wasn''t serious. Just take a few days off.


    Of course, he didn''t know about Lu Zhihua''s farce.


    Therefore, seeing Li Linlin''s face at a loss, I think she is worried about Lu Zhihua.


    At this time, Chen Jian''s eyes must be straight.


    Lin Ruyu! The man who can only be seen in magazines is standing in front of her now, and he seems to know Li Linlin


    This kind of floating feeling, Chen Jian simply felt like a fairy, too fake. It''s like an illusion.


    "Thank you, cousin." Li Linlin is a very kind name. That''s what she called when she saw Lin Ruyu in the morning, so she didn''t think about it so much.


    Chen Jian''s eyes widened when she heard Li Linlin''s cry. When she saw Li Zhuangzhuang holding Lin Ruyu''s hand, she felt that the world was crazy.


    "Uncle..." Li Zhuangzhuang shook Lin Ruyu''s hand twice. His eyes were red and swollen.


    Lin Ruyu pulls Li Zhuangzhuang into the ward. At this time, Chen Jian pulls Lin Lin directly and asks, "what''s the matter? Do you know this God? "


    Li Linlin naturally knows what Chen Jian knows. She looks at Lin Ruyu''s back as he pulls Li Zhuangzhuang away and says, "well, he''s cousin Lu Zhihua. I saw him at noon."


    "Oh, my God, what good luck are you? Even such people are your relatives "Chen Jian envies Li Linlin, Lu Zhihua and his cousin.


    At this time, Chen Dao almost fell off his eyes. It''s a good thing that he didn''t embarrass Li Linlin. Otherwise, he was afraid of not knowing how he died.

 Chapter 410

    "Auntie." Lin Ruyu walked into the hospital bed, "don''t worry, I asked the doctor, Zhihua is OK."


    Lin Ruyu only called Chen Jiamin his aunt in the last year or two. Before, he couldn''t pass the barrier in his heart. When he saw Chen Jiamin, he was indifferent.


    Smell speech, Chen Jiamin turns to come over, originally want to say some words of thanks with Lin Ruyu, but when she sees the little boy that Lin Ruyu is pulling, she is stunned directly.


    The little boy is just like Lu Zhihua when he was a child.


    Lin Ruyu is very sensitive to Chen Jiamin''s change. She pulls Li Zhuangzhuang, lowers her head to him and says, "it''s grandma."


    Li Zhuangzhuang was very sensible and said, "grandma."


    After all, Li Zhuangzhuang is still young. When he sees Chen Jiamin, he is a little timid. He deliberately doesn''t go to see her. After calling grandma, he looks away. Finally, he directly looks back at Li Linlin at the door.


    When Chen Jiamin saw a child who looked so much like her son, she felt a little happy, but she didn''t feel happy. It was hard to understand that feeling.


    When she looked out at Li Zhuangzhuang, she understood what was going on.


    It turns out that this child belongs to that woman, the one who is so angry with her father.


    No wonder, she always felt a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "Who is this? Is it the wild child Chen Jiamin, who understands all this, is so sarcastic that she stares directly at Li Linlin.


    Lin Ruyu was puzzled by Chen Jiamin''s words. How could she be so mean when she first met her aunt.


    Just when Li Linlin was so nervous that she had to hold on to her clothes, Lu Zhihua spoke.


    "It''s my wild child."


    Hearing that her son was protecting Li Linlin, Chen Jiamin gave Li Zhuangzhuang a rude push. Fortunately, Lin Ruyu was protecting him, otherwise Li Zhuangzhuang would surely be pushed to the ground.


    "Ah..." Li Zhuangzhuang added a sound, because of fear directly hiding behind Lin Ruyu.


    Seeing this, Li Linlin ran directly in, ran past Li Zhuangzhuang hiding behind Lin Ruyu, and then glared at Chen Jiamin.


    Had it not been for Lu Zhihua, she would have lost her temper at this moment.


    Almost synchronized with Li Linlin, Lu Zhihua also jumped out of bed and protected their mother and son behind them.


    When Lin Ruyu saw this scene, he stepped aside consciously.


    Lu Zhihua has grown up, he has enough ability to deal with such things, and family affairs have to be solved by their own family.


    "Mom, how can you do that? Zhuang Zhuang is still a child. Besides, if you didn''t want Lin Lin today, you wouldn''t see your son. " Lu Zhihua finally broke out. He was no longer himself three years ago. This time, he must protect their mother and son.


    Seeing Lu Zhihua standing in front of her, Li Linlin already felt very satisfied. When she heard Lu Zhihua explain herself, her heart was even warmer.


    But thinking of what he said, Li Linlin didn''t quite understand.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for Lu Zhihua, it would be him who is lying here today.


    What comes out of Lu Zhihua''s mouth is the opposite.


    Chen Jiamin looks at Lu Zhihua with a sneer. He obviously doesn''t understand what his son means.


    "It''s because Linlin stopped me, so your son is still alive. Look at her. In order to save me, her feet are hurt." Lu Zhihua pulls Li Linlin and points to the wound on her foot.


    From just now on, Lu Zhihua noticed the wound on Li Linlin''s foot. At that time, he was thinking about how to cheat his mother for a while.


    Chen Jiamin looked at Li Linlin''s leg and found that there was a deep wound from the calf to the ankle. The wound was deep and long, bleeding a lot, and the white shoes were stained with blood.


    Even so, Chen Jiamin still thinks


    "So what? She asked for it Chen Jiamin said that it was hard to say.


    In fact, at this moment, her heart was still a little soft down, but as long as she saw Li Zhuang Zhuang, she was ruthless again.


    She must not be soft hearted, must not let this man harm her son.


    "Mom, why don''t you understand? I love Linlin, she loves me, and she would rather sacrifice herself for me. Isn''t that enough? Is it not enough for her to give birth to and raise a son for me? " Lu Zhihua began to reason, although he knew his mother might not be able to listen.


    However, he still wanted to use language to persuade her to accept Lilin willingly.


    Of course, this is the best result, but if my mother doesn''t accept it, it''s also the so-called. In this life, he has determined Li Linlin.


    Looking at Lu Zhihua''s firm eyes, Chen Jiamin is really angry. She raised her son so much, but now he questions her for other women. How can she bear it.


    "She volunteered. Besides, the child doesn''t have to be yours." Lu Jiamin points out the point. In her heart, she just can''t accept a woman who is unmarried to marry Lu Zhihua.Chen Jiamin''s stubbornness is largely due to Lin Ruyu''s father, Lin Tianhua.


    At the beginning, her elder sister married Lin Tianhua, but because her elder sister didn''t give him a son, Lin Tianhua had an affair outside, so she got Lin Ruyu and Fu Qian.


    If Lin Ruqing and Lin Ruyu didn''t mind, she wouldn''t have anything to do with Lin Ruyu.


    But now things have become like this, she can only accept.


    But Lu Zhihua hasn''t made a big mistake yet, so she absolutely has to keep such a good pass. She can''t let a woman of no three or no four harm her son.


    Therefore, Chen Jiamin is especially wary of women with ulterior motives. It''s also because of this that she doesn''t like Li Linlin because she thinks it''s a routine for Li Linlin to marry Fu Cheng with other people''s evil seeds just like Lin Ruyu''s own mother.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiamin looks at Lin Ruyu, but he is not friendly at all.


    It''s like Lin Zhihua''s current situation.


    Lin Ruyu is a sensitive person, when Chen Jiamin''s eyes, he felt wrong.


    When Li Linlin heard what Chen Jiamin said, she really didn''t want to bear it.


    She hates Chen Jiamin''s attitude that only she is a saint and others are scum girls.


    What''s more, even if Li Zhuangzhuang is Lu Zhihua''s own son and Chen Jiamin''s own grandson, but she belittles her son and her character, Li Linlin is not willing to put down her attitude and marry into the Lu family.


    When Li Linlin retorts, Lu Zhihua stops her.


    "Linlin, don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged." Lu Zhihua took Li Linlin''s hand and turned to look at Chen Jiamin, "Mom, I repeat that Li Zhuangzhuang is my son and Li Linlin is my wife. Even if you don''t agree, I will marry her."

 Chapter 411

    Chen Jiamin was stunned and looked at Lu Zhihua in disbelief.


    Is this still her son?


    You know, Lu Zhihua has always listened to her since he was a child. Even if he was playing around outside, as long as she spoke, Lu Zhihua would correct it.


    But now, he yelled at himself.


    Chen Jiamin seems to have an illusion. The person in front of her must not be Lu Zhihua, just her imagination.


    Without waiting for Chen Jiamin to react, Lu Zhihua pulls Li Linlin to leave directly.


    In this way, Chen Jiamin was enraged.


    "Lu Zhihua, stop for me."


    But the response was . silent.


    Chen Jiamin completely anxious, she staggered to chase, but out of the ward, Lu Zhihua has disappeared.


    "Aunt, Zhihua has grown up..." Lin Ruyu wanted to persuade him, but as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Chen Jiamin''s eyes.


    Chen Jiamin said: "don''t call me auntie. I''m not your auntie."


    With that, Chen Jiamin left in a huff and then went after Lu Zhihua.


    Lin Ruyu was worried about Chen Jiamin, so he made a phone call and asked people to follow him, while he stood there and did not move.


    And the door of Chen Jian did not understand how to come over.


    Before long, Lu Zhihua came back with Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang. At this time, the wound on Li Linlin''s foot had been bandaged.


    Lu Zhihua looked around and made sure that his mother was no longer in the ward.


    "Cousin, is my mother gone?"


    Lin Ruyu laughed and said, "I''m leaving."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhihua was relieved and patted himself on the chest.


    "Oh, my God, she can''t do without bothering me all day." Lu Zhihua complained.


    "You have grown up." Lin Ruyu patted Lu Zhihua on the shoulder twice and said, "don''t worry, your mother will understand sooner or later, but You can''t let other girls down any more. "


    With that, Lin Ruyu looks at Li Linlin. There are not many such good girls.


    Sometimes, from Li Linlin, Lin Ruyu can see Su Xiaoran''s shadow.


    Therefore, this is one of the reasons why he thinks Li Linlin is very good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After stepping into this room again, Li Linlin had mixed feelings.


    The last time I came here was three years ago.


    I remember that day, because of a small thing, she left angrily.


    Today, she came here with a different mood.


    But for three years, nothing has changed.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, are you tired?" Lu Zhihua pulls Li Zhuangzhuang to sit on his lap.


    Li Zhuangzhuang turns his big eyes. In fact, he is very tired, but he is afraid that when he wakes up, his father will be gone.


    "Not tired." Li Zhuangzhuang shakes his head.


    Lu Zhihua listened but laughed. He saw that Li Zhuangzhuang''s eyes were fighting. He said he was not tired. He was really a stubborn child.


    "Don''t worry, dad will never leave you and mom again." Said, Lu Zhihua specially looked at Li Linlin, "Dad now take you to take a bath, and then sleep tonight, OK?"


    Lu Zhihua patiently explained that this time he made up his mind that he would never let Li Linlin run away again, nor would his mother become an obstacle between them.


    Li Zhuang nodded dubiously, because he was so sleepy.


    With his son''s consent, Lu Zhihua took him to the bathroom.


    After trying the temperature, let Li Zhuang Zhuang sit in the bathtub.


    Li Zhuangzhuang was also a little shy and embarrassed to take off his clothes in front of Lu Zhihua.


    Lu Zhihua wants to laugh and refuses to smile. After all, children of this age already know what shyness is. If they laugh out, they may leave a psychological shadow on him.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, or wash it by yourself. Call dad after washing it." Lu Zhihua looked at his awkward son and said.


    Li Zhuangzhuang nodded and then laughed with embarrassment.


    He took a bath by himself since he was three years old. Every time his mother helped him put the bath water, and then he solved it by himself.


    As he turned to leave, Lu Zhihua seemed to think of something and stopped.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang looks at him with a kind of puzzled eyes. Is it hard for his father to repent and stay to give him a bath? No, Dad, I''m an adult.


    "Well, Zhuang Zhuang, can dad discuss something with you?" Lu Zhihua thought about it and thought that he should communicate well with his son first, otherwise


    "What''s the matter?" Li asked


    "Can you sleep alone at night? I mean, are you afraid to sleep alone at night? " Lu Zhihua didn''t express what he was trying to express clearly.


    However, Li Zhuangzhuang heard a plop of laughter."Is Dad afraid to sleep alone? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you my mother. " Li Zhuangzhuang seems to understand very well, with a naughty smile on his face.


    Lu Zhihua praised: "it''s my son."


    At the same time, he gave Li Zhuang a thumbs up.


    Lu Zhihua went out of the bathroom and closed the door.


    "He won''t let you stay in it?" Li asked


    In fact, Li Linlin knows Li Zhuangzhuang''s personality. She just wants to talk with Lu Zhihua when she asks.


    She didn''t want to be embarrassed when they met alone.


    "Well, he said he grew up and didn''t need my help." Lu Zhihua was also afraid of the cold, so when he said the last sentence, he thought about what to say in the next sentence, "are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. "


    Said, Lu Zhihua has gone to the kitchen, Li Linlin wanted to refuse, but her stomach is very honest in protest, that belly call sound, she can hear.


    She''s covering her stomach. It can''t be


    When Lu Zhihua heard the cry of her stomach, he thought of cooking, right?


    Li Linlin covered her stomach with an embarrassed self mockery, but scolded herself several times in her heart.


    When Lu Zhihua looked back, he saw Li Linlin''s small moves.


    He couldn''t help but look more. Li Linlin seemed to feel Lu Zhihua''s look, so she felt even more embarrassed. Holding a little hope he didn''t see, she turned her head and just looked at Lu Zhihua.


    He really saw it. At this moment, Li Linlin really wanted to find a hole to go in.


    "Linlin, you sit down first, I''ll be ready in a minute. If you are bored, you can play computer." Lu Zhihua saw that Li Linlin was embarrassed, so he wanted to say something to divert her attention.


    However, just now Li Linlin is really lovely to invincible.


    Thinking about this, Lu Zhihua felt that he had taken a big advantage.


    "Oh, good." Li Linlin very natural answer, as if just so embarrassed is not her.


    Li Linlin looked around. The computer was on the tea table. She sat on the sofa and turned on the computer. There was a password.

 Chapter 412

    "What''s the password?" Li Linlin asked to the kitchen.


    "Your birthday."


    My birthday? Li Linlin was moved.


    Input your birthday, if it turns on, when you see the computer desktop, Li Linlin is completely moved.


    On the desktop, it''s a photo of her and Lu Zhihua. To be exact, it''s a picture of PS, but Li Linlin couldn''t see it was a picture of PS if it wasn''t for she was the client.


    Li Linlin remembers that the person in her picture is Chen Jian, but now the picture shows that she is holding Lu Zhihua.


    However, Lu Zhihua did it on purpose. He let her see this picture on purpose, as well as the password.


    "Have a glass of milk first."


    I don''t know when, Lu Zhihua walked to Li Linlin''s back, coldly said such a word, scared Li Linlin a big jump.


    The man was on purpose.


    "What are you looking at? So serious. " Lu Zhihua looked down with a satisfied smile.


    It seems that his method has worked.


    "You..." Li Linlin flurried to say a word, but what to say next, she really did not expect.


    But Lu Linhua looked up at her lips and bowed her head.


    This product is really not an ordinary teaser.


    So the girl''s lethality is too strong, Li Linlin''s little heart is beating all the time.


    Just when Li Linlin felt her head was turning sour, Lu Zhihua held her face with his hand to give her a support.


    This kiss is not long, but very sweet, sweet to the bone.


    "Wait for me. I''ll eat it soon." Lu Zhihua looked down at Li Linlin''s stomach, with a beautiful arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Li Linlin was still in the sweet just now, but Lu Zhihua''s words brought her back to reality in a second.


    This belly is really disheartening. It''s a shame that Lu Zhihua has heard it again and again.


    Two hands climbed on the face, Li Linlin covered her face tightly.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Li took away her hand, then looked at the glass of milk and swallowed.


    Then he took the quilt and drank it in a gulp.


    She was full at noon, but now she was as hungry as if she hadn''t eaten for three months.


    It was half an hour later when Li Zhuangzhuang came out of the bath. It happened that Lu Zhihua''s dumplings were also out of the pot, just ready to eat.


    "My son can eat." Lu Zhihua turned around and saw Li Zhuangzhuang come out, so he cried excitedly.


    Li Linlin, who was watching the TV series, came out of the scene when she heard Lu Zhihua''s voice.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, come here and help you wipe it." Li Linlin stood up and waved to Li Zhuangzhuang.


    When Li Zhuangzhuang came to Li Linlin''s side, Lu Zhihua ran over.


    "How can you trouble your mother with such a small thing as Zhuang Zhuang? I''ll come and dad will come."


    With that, Lu Zhihua took the towel from Li Zhuangzhuang''s hand and wiped his hair.


    And Li Linlin is almost blind. She always feels that something is wrong.


    "Mom, I didn''t find it. Inside. "Pants." The last two words of Li Zhuangzhuang were whispered by moving his lips.


    But Li Linlin understood in a second, so she was ready to find underwear for him.


    But without waiting for Li Linlin''s action, Lu Zhihua took the lead.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, if you have something to tell Dad, mom is very tired."


    This time, Li Zhuangzhuang and Li Linlin are stupid at the same time. What''s the situation?


    Lu Zhihua saw that their expressions were not right, so he explained: "I''m just afraid your mother is too tired. If you have a father after you are strong, you can tell your father what you have. Don''t bother your mother."


    Li Linlin really wants to Tucao, so make complaints about Lu Zhihua in such a minute.


    "Oh, I see." Li Zhuang Zhuang did not understand the situation obediently agreed, and then motioned Lu Zhihua to squat down.


    After Lu Zhihua squats down, Li Zhuangzhuang whispers a word in his ear, and then Lu Zhihua pulls Li Zhuangzhuang away with a smile.


    Li Linlin looked at their father and son, and suddenly felt Very happy.


    It seems that their family has been living together for a long time.


    Family? Li Linlin was a little surprised that she thought of these three words.


    For Li Linlin, home is far away.


    Every time she thought she was going to get close, she would


    It took ten minutes for the three to eat dumplings. Every time Li Zhuangzhuang wanted to trouble Li Linlin, Lu Zhihua could take the lead to ask what was wrong, which made the scene a little embarrassed.


    Finally, if Li Zhuangzhuang wanted anything, he would drink it directly, Lu Zhihua said, instead of thinking about his mother Li Linlin first.


    On the contrary, Li Linlin feels uncomfortable. She feels too relaxed today. She is not used to having no son to bother her.After eating dumplings, Lu Zhihua consciously took Li Zhuangzhuang to bed, waiting to coax Li Zhuangzhuang to sleep.


    At this time, Li Linlin was so tired that she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Looking at the sleeping Li Linlin, Lu Zhihua walked over carefully.


    Carefully, hold her back to the bed, and then gently open the door.


    There are only two rooms in the family, one of which is occupied by Li Zhuangzhuang. Naturally, the rest is his and Li Linlin''s.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, when Li Linlin opened her eyes again, what she saw was


    A man''s Adam''s apple.


    God, what happened last night?


    How can I be in Lu Zhihua''s arms, and still so ambiguous.


    Li Linlin swallowed her saliva. She didn''t dare to move. She was afraid to wake Lu Zhihua up, and it would be even harder to get away.


    But when Li Linlin tried to move slowly, she heard Lu Zhihua''s voice.


    "Wake up?"


    Although Lu Zhihua''s voice is a little hoarse, a little dull, but it''s very nice.


    "Well." Li Linlin seemed to clear her throat in response to a word.


    "Linlin..." Lu Zhihua called her.


    "Well." Li answered.


    "Linlin..." Lu Zhihua calls again. He just wants to call her more.


    "Well." Li Linlin answers again.


    But when Li Linlin agreed, Lu Zhihua didn''t say anything, but in such an atmosphere, it seemed very harmonious, but also very beautiful.


    All of a sudden, Li Linlin moved up a little, and such friction made the sensitive Lu Zhihua react.


    Li Linlin also felt it, so she didn''t dare to move again.


    "Lu Zhihua, do you really love me?" Li Linlin never felt Lu Zhihua''s true feelings for her, so she felt guilty and she was afraid.


    Fear of being hurt again when a lie is exposed.


    But she wants to try again, because she really loves Lu Zhihua.


    I can''t help it.


    "Linlin, I love you. I will prove with my actions that I didn''t cheat you this time." Lu Zhihua hugged the people in his arms. He really won''t let go.

 Chapter 413

    "You''re not afraid of your mother..." As long as Li Linlin thinks of Lu Zhihua''s mother, she feels inexplicably that the distance between her and Lu Zhihua is too big.


    When it comes to his mother Chen Jiamin, Lu Zhihua is stunned for a second, but soon he returns to normal, even Li Linlin doesn''t notice.


    "Not afraid, Linlin, we don''t care about anything else. As long as you are willing to be with me, I will go through fire and water, even if you let me die." Lu Zhihua made a vow, but he did think so in his heart. This time, he really made up his mind.


    When Lu Linhua talked about Li Zhihua, she just put her finger behind her lips and said, "die.".


    At that moment, her heart was su.


    Lu Zhihua took Li Linlin''s hand and put it to his mouth, but Li Linlin had a red face and buried her head in his neck.


    At this time, the air is full of red bubbles, and Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin feel some subtle feeling.


    Just when Lu Zhihua wanted to kiss Li Linlin, the sound of the door handle twisting came.


    They stopped in vain and looked at the door at the same time.


    They just stare at the door handle down and stop at the end.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua''s special voice sounded.


    "I''m smart and locked."


    "Well?" Li Linlin almost didn''t spit on Lu Zhihua''s face.


    He had been a thief for a long time. When he happened to move his hand, he was interrupted. However, he had foresight and had been on guard for a long time.


    "Zhuang Zhuang wakes up. I have to go and have a look." Li Linlin thought of a reason to escape. Besides, at this time, it was already dawn


    Just when Li Linlin wanted to lift the quilt, Lu Zhihua held her more tightly.


    "You wait. I''ll talk to my son."


    Lu Zhihua said, kissing Li Linlin on the forehead, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    When he opened the door, Li Zhuang looked at Lu Zhihua with a smile on his face and motioned to him to bend down.


    Lu Zhihua bent down with great cooperation. Li Zhuangzhuang leaned over his ear and asked in a low voice, "Dad, have you finished with mom?"


    Hearing Li Zhuangzhuang''s question, Lu Zhihua pulled down his face and said unhappily, "I''m working hard. I won''t be disturbed by you."


    "Dad, that Go on. I''ll go back to sleep. " Li Zhuangzhuang was very sensible, patting his mouth with his hand and yawning.


    Look at Dad''s expression, it''s like cannibalism. If he stays here again, he will have to throw him out directly.


    So, it''s better to walk alone than to be thrown out.


    Lu Zhihua watched Li Zhuangzhuang leave, and raised his lips with satisfaction.


    It''s natural. That''s right.


    Less than three minutes later, Lu Zhihua came back again. At this time, Li Linlin was dressed up.


    The door lock was locked by Lu Zhihua again. After hearing the sound of locking the door, Li Linlin turned her head.


    When Li Linlin turned around, she had already put herself into Lu Zhihua''s arms.


    Without waiting for Li Linlin to have any reaction, the overwhelming kiss has already fallen down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Chen Jiamin stayed in the hotel.


    Just at the dawn of genius, she was already arguing to find Lu Zhihua, but Lin Ruyu stopped her from reasoning.


    "Little aunt, Zhihua has grown up. It''s not better for you to follow his wish. In this way, he will feel that your mother is very good to him. You can also save snacks. There is a grandson who is so big and calls grandma around you every day. He feels happy when he thinks about it..." Lin Ruyu thought hard about what he would not have said.


    Chen Jiamin has been pulling a face, not angry said: "I do not want such a big grandson."


    Chen Jiamin seldom sees her grandson. She always takes Lin Ruqing to Lin Ruyu''s house every so often. Her purpose is to play with their three lovely grandsons.


    Others don''t know, but Lin Ruyu sees it in his heart.


    Lin Ruyu is always like this. He can always find other people''s weaknesses and likes to attack them with their weaknesses.


    As for Chen Jiamin, Lin Ruyu is polite. He just mentioned some things.


    He''s not so patient in the mall.


    As long as you want to come before Su Xiaoran and Lin Ruqing repeatedly explain those words, at this time, he can only be patient and try to persuade, if not, can only wait for the rescue to come


    "Little aunt, I like this strong child very much. I have a video of him here. Every bit of his growth has been in it since he was born..." Lin Ruyu says, take out mobile phone to order to open video.


    He didn''t give his cell phone to Chen Jiamin, but he watched it there, and his voice was specially turned to the maximum.


    And Chen Jiamin can only hear the sound, and from time to time can also hear the children''s laughter.


    Almost ten minutes later, Lin Ruyu himself saw that he was covering his mouth and laughing, but he ignored Chen Jiamin.In this way, Chen Jiamin''s curiosity is even more serious. She tilts her body conditionally to have a look, but she can''t see the video even though she moves her body.


    Her heart is itching.


    If you want to see it, you can''t save face. Only in this way can you feel even worse.


    But Chen Jiamin''s these small movements, Lin Ruyu sees clearly, only, he thought that the time has not arrived.


    Finally, about 15 minutes later, Chen Jiamin couldn''t help but stand up and walk towards Lin Ruyu.


    Lin Ruyu as do not know the same, attentively watching the video.


    A moment later, Chen Jiamin stood behind Lin Ruyu and quietly followed him.


    In the video, Li Zhuangzhuang is about three years old. He laughs and plays with the video, calling his mother and grandma with a milk voice.


    In the video, Li Zhuangzhuang called out that the grandmother, Chen Jiamin heart inexplicably jealous.


    It is clear that she is the child''s grandmother. Why should she be called grandma Liu Hui? At most, Liu Hui is a grandmother.


    So thinking, Chen Jiamin didn''t feel anything wrong. Anyway, she was very happy.


    Even when she saw Li Zhuangzhuang smiling at the screen, she clapped her hands and sat amusing.


    Lin Ruyu knew that the time was almost right, so he looked back at Chen Jiamin, and then handed her his mobile phone, "Auntie, I want to go to the bathroom, or you can take it yourself?"


    As soon as Chen Jiamin sees Lin Ruyu turning back, his face is straight again. He turns his head aside with great reluctance and pretends that he is just passing by. He looks innocent by accident.


    Lin Ruyu just took it for granted, put his mobile phone on the next table and walked towards the bathroom.


    Chen Jiamin watched Lin Ruyu enter the bathroom. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and looked at it.


    At first, she remembered to look back to see if Lin Ruyu had come out, but after several times, she forgot about it.

 Chapter 414

    When Lu Zhihua came out of the office, it was an hour later. When he opened the door, he saw Li Zhuangzhuang laughing while watching TV with snacks in his hand.


    It''s not easy for the child to find snacks at home.


    Those snacks were bought by his mother Chen Jiamin when she came last time. However, Lu Zhihua didn''t like them, so she packed them into the cupboard under the TV.


    Seeing Lu Zhihua come out, Li Zhuang ignores him and stares at the TV screen.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, are you hungry?" Lu Zhihua asked, flattering.


    "I''m hungry, but I''m not hungry now. If I depended on you and my mother, I would have been starved to death." Li Zhuangzhuang complained together like a little adult.


    Only when his mother, his mother is busy with work every day, a lot of times, he can only think of himself, hungry to find their own food.


    Now, with dad and mom, he''s worse.


    At least in the past, his mother would prepare delicious food for him when he was working. He could eat when he was hungry.


    But now, mom and dad only know to stay in the room, but they don''t care about their seven year old son.


    So thinking, Li Zhuangzhuang gave Lu Zhihua a complicated look. As for what he meant, he was too lazy to explain to his father.


    Lu Zhihua is at a loss. Is his son complaining about him and Linlin?


    Lu Zhihua, who has always been a single person, is still unable to adapt to such a change for a while.


    "Zhuangzhuang, how do you talk to your father? It''s not big or small." Li Linlin, who just came out of the room, heard Li Zhuangzhuang''s complaining voice, so he gave a word of reprimand.


    Hearing Li Linlin''s voice, Lu Zhihua looked back. At this time, Li Linlin was dressed neatly, but the trace on her neck was very obvious.


    Noticing Lu Zhihua''s eyes, Li Linlin tightened her collar with her hand, making the love scar disappear immediately.


    Even if Li Zhuangzhuang saw such a small action, he didn''t know what it meant. He just didn''t understand that in such a short time, his mother actually helped his father to talk, instead of asking him if he was hungry for the first time?


    Did dad take care of mom?


    If so, does it mean that the three members of their family can live together in the future? No, there is grandma.


    Of course, Li Zhuang Zhuang''s grandmother is Liu Hui.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. Dad, I''m sorry Li Zhuang was very obedient and immediately apologized with a sincere attitude.


    Li Linlin was also shocked by Li Zhuangzhuang''s attitude of admitting his mistake. If he was normal, he might tell him a lot of great principles.


    "Good boy, it''s delicious to make your son." Lu Zhihua used to sit next to Li Zhuangzhuang as if he was flattering him. He had no experience in taking care of children, and he didn''t know how to please them. He could only get along with Li Zhuangzhuang by communicating with adults.


    "Good." Li Zhuang is also inexplicable with, even his favorite cartoon to give up.


    After entering the kitchen, Li Zhuangzhuang silently gave Lu Zhihua a thumbs up and whispered: "Dad, I think you are a special man."


    Lu Zhihua didn''t understand Li Zhuangzhuang''s words. Why did he become a man?


    "It''s amazing to get Mom done so quickly. You don''t know that mom has a bad temper..." With that, Li Zhuangzhuang began to recall all kinds of things when he got along with his mother, especially the way his mother was angry with him. She really looked like a tigress.


    But strange, mom and dad slept in the same room for a night, mom seems to be obedient to Dad, of course, his attitude is still the same.


    Is it because you don''t have the charm of your father?


    After listening to Li Zhuangzhuang''s explanation, Lu Zhihua was suddenly enlightened. I see.


    "Zhuangzhuang, your mother, I''ve just done a little bit. We can''t be complacent. In the future, you have to help me, or dad is not sure how to deal with your mother..." Lu Zhihua knows women very well and is too fickle, so what he needs is a protracted war.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will help you, but..." As soon as Li Zhuangzhuang''s head turns around, he likes a lot of things, but usually his mother is not willing to buy them for him, so this time when his father needs him, maybe he can make a good profit.


    There''s no way. Li Zhuang Zhuang, who has been a financial fan since he was a child, has such things in his heart.


    "But what?" Looking at Li Zhuang Zhuang''s small eyes, Lu Zhihua thinks it''s not simple.


    "I like a lot of things..." Li Zhuang said tentatively, for fear that Lu Zhihua would also like his mother. As soon as he heard that he wanted to sell things, he began to spray water.


    Before Li Zhuangzhuang could finish, Lu Zhihua had already guessed what he wanted to say, so he said directly, "buy anything you want."


    Lu Zhihua is distressed for a second. It has been three years since Li Zhuangzhuang was so young. What impresses him most is that he lacks a lot of things.


    "It''s very kind of you, Dad." Li Zhuangzhuang was so happy that he stood on tiptoe and hugged Lu Zhihua''s shoulder. Although he was a bit reluctant, it was also a very good-looking picture.Li Linlin, who had just washed out of the living room, saw such a picture. She not only sighed that time passed so fast, but in the blink of an eye, Li Zhuang had grown so tall.


    Just when Li Linlin was fascinated, an interesting thing happened in the kitchen.


    "Dad, teach me how to cut vegetables." Li Zhuangzhuang picked up the kitchen knife in a typical way, learning the way Li Linlin usually cooks at home.


    Lu Zhihua looked back and was a little surprised. As a boy, he wanted to learn how to cook when he was so young.


    You know, cooking is such a skill that he just learned recently. He specially invited a tutor to teach him at home for more than half a year, and then he made a little achievement.


    "Why does Zhuang Zhuang want to learn this?" Lu Zhihua asked with great interest.


    But at the moment Li Zhuang Zhuang is very serious answer: "because, I don''t want my mother hurt."


    Hearing Li Zhuangzhuang''s words, Li Linlin''s eyes were immediately moist.


    The memory goes back a few months.


    I remember that day when I was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, I accidentally cut my hand. The wound was very deep. I could see the bones and shed a lot of blood. That time, I really scared Li Zhuangzhuang.


    The wound is now no longer painful, but the scar is forever left in the fingers, as she can not touch the memory.


    "My mother once cut her finger when she was cutting vegetables. I couldn''t live for her because she lost a lot of blood. It stopped when she got to the hospital. Later, my mother stayed in the hospital for three days because of the wound fever..." Li Zhuangzhuang really didn''t want to recall the events of those days, because as long as he thought about it, he would have an impulse to cry.

 Chapter 415

    Smell speech, Lu Zhihua suddenly side head look, just see Li Zhuang Zhuang drop a drop of tears fall down.


    What is heartache, Lu Zhihua at the moment of personal experience.


    The heartache this time is even worse and more painful than those before.


    Lu Zhihua put his hand around Li Zhuangzhuang''s shoulder and patted him twice to comfort him.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua saw Li Linlin standing in the living room, and she was looking here with complicated eyes.


    This eye to eye, but let them feel an unprecedented feeling between each other.


    The feeling of home.


    The son loves his mother, the father comforts his son, but also loves Linlin.


    ¡­¡­


    after lunch, Li Linlin receives a call from Chen Yifei saying that she wants to get together, and Li Linlin agrees.


    However, Li Zhuang Zhuang didn''t like Chen Yifeng very much, so Li Linlin didn''t plan to take him with her.


    It''s just that she''s worrying about a reason.


    She must have the right reason to let Lu Zhihua lead Li Zhuangzhuang, and let Lu Zhihua not doubt her.


    Because Chen Yifeng said on the phone that he wanted to tell Li Linlin some secrets about her father''s death.


    Li Linlin never believed that her father was angry to death, but her suspicion could only be suspicion. No matter how much she asked her mother Liu Hui, her mother would never mention her father''s death.


    So this matter has been put off until now. Now that there is news, Li Linlin will not let it go.


    But before there is a definite conclusion, Li does not want to let anyone know, including her mother, son Li Zhuangzhuang and Lu Zhihua.


    In the living room, Lu Zhihua and Li Zhuangzhuang are playing games. Li Linlin changes her clothes and walks over.


    Very sad said: "Chen Jian asked me to go shopping, Lu Zhihua, can you help me take a strong?"


    There is no beating around the Bush, but also appears to be very high authenticity.


    Of course, before that, Li Linlin had already said hello to Chen Jian, so as not to make Lu Zhihua worry about checking the post.


    Chagang? When this just appeared in Li Linlin''s mind, she also wondered how she could think of this word. It seems that her relationship with Lu Zhihua does not need to look up the word gang.


    Lu Zhihua stopped the game and got up immediately. "We''ll go with you and buy something for Zhuangzhuang."


    Li Zhuang Zhuang is not so interested. His mind is full of games now.


    "We are going to buy things for girls. It seems that it''s not suitable for you men to follow..." Li Linlin politely refused, and then looked at Li Zhuangzhuang, "there will be plenty of time to go shopping together in the future. Today you will accompany Zhuang Zhuang well, what do you think?"


    After listening to Li Linlin''s words, Lu Zhihua has some inexplicable sense of loss, but Li Zhuangzhuang is lost, and his eyes almost hate Lu Zhihua, because Lu Zhihua suddenly stops operating, and they die.


    Looking at Li Zhuangzhuang''s sad eyes, Lu Zhihua, in order to coax him, can only promise Li Linlin to accompany Li Zhuangzhuang well at home, or increase the feelings between their father and son.


    After taking care of her father and son, Li Linlin went out with a bag, but her heart was very complicated.


    It was an hour later when I came to the place agreed with Chen Yifei.


    In order not to let acquaintances meet, Li Linlin chose a place a little far away.


    When she arrived, Chen Yifei was already drinking coffee inside. When she saw Li Linlin, Chen Yifei waved to her.


    His smile is still so gentle, if not Lu Zhihua, perhaps, Li Linlin will fall in love with such a man also said not necessarily.


    However, love, sometimes also talk about first come first served.


    Especially for those who attach importance to feelings, falling in love with a person can be a lifetime.


    And Li Linlin belongs to such a woman.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Li Linlin sat down and asked first.


    Chen Yifei pointed to the waiter and said, "no, I just arrived."


    It seems that everyone is a good liar. It depends on whether he wants to lie or not.


    The coffee cups are bottoming out. At least Chen Yifei has been sitting here for more than half an hour, and he has just arrived.


    "You said you knew something about my father''s death. What is it?" Li Linlin is a bit acute. Her purpose is very strong, so she can''t help her curiosity.


    It is precisely because of such a character that Li Linlin does not have such an advantage in many things.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll see what you want to drink first." Chen Yifei raised his hand to signal the waiter to pass the menu to the opposite lady.


    Li Linlin wanted to ask again, but because of Chen Yifei''s words, she took a glance at the menu and ordered a glass of juice.


    I don''t know why, during this period of time, she had no appetite when she saw coffee, so she should simply drink something else.


    "Changed taste?" Chen Yifei asked softly.


    You know, in the past, one of Li Linlin''s favorite things was coffee.She knows coffee very well, and even knows how to make all kinds of coffee. Moreover, she has a unique taste. As long as she takes a sip of any coffee, she can know what kind of coffee beans are made.


    On this point, Chen Yifei has always admired her.


    So today, Li Linlin ordered other things in the coffee shop. He really felt strange.


    "Well, I don''t have a good stomach." Li Linlin can only find a reason at will.


    "I''ll have a glass of juice, too." Chen Yifei motioned to the waiter to take away the coffee cup on the table.


    The waiter quickly took away the coffee cup, but the atmosphere between them seemed a little Subtle.


    "What? Your problems haven''t changed yet? " Li Linlin also asked with great interest.


    Chen Yifei always likes to order the same things as girls when dating them.


    Perhaps, he thinks that this is a different respect for girls.


    "It''s too late." Chen Yifei shook his head to express helplessness.


    In fact, this habit was formed when he chased Li Linlin. Later, it became a habit, and he was too lazy to change it.


    They talked for a long time, but didn''t mention the topic that Lilin was interested in.


    Finally, Li Linlin couldn''t bear her curiosity, so she could only ask directly: "the nostalgic words have been finished, and now it''s time to get to the point, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Chen Yifei heard this, his face became serious, which made Li Linlin feel helpless.


    She feels inexplicably that what Chen Yifei knows is not optimistic.


    "Your father''s attending doctor when he was in hospital was a good friend of mine." Chen Yifei said like a dragonfly.


    Seeing Li Linlin''s intense affection, Chen Yifei couldn''t bear to expose her scar again.


    After all, the truth of the matter is not necessarily within the scope of Li Linlin''s acceptance.


    "And then?" Li Linlin asked impatiently.


    "And then Chen Yifei pauses, "Linlin, are you sure you want to listen?"

 Chapter 416

    "Listen." Li Linlin firmly back a word.


    She has no patience, she is so acute, if Chen Yifei does not say, she will be tortured to death by her own curiosity.


    Chen Yifei hesitated and finally made up his mind.


    "Linlin, in fact, you can have a good chat with your mother. She knows more than me."


    Under Li Linlin''s repeated questioning, Chen Yifei only revealed such a little.


    But for Li Linlin, there seems to be a bottom in her heart.


    Three years ago, Li Linlin felt that there was something wrong with her mother Liu Hui, but it was her own mother, and she didn''t think about doubting what she said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Zhihua and Li Zhuangzhuang were at home and got along very well.


    When father and son are tired of playing, they order takeout. After eating, they continue to play.


    Because Li Zhuangzhuang mentioned that he liked to eat pizza, Lu Zhihua ordered it outside.


    Just as father and son were eating pizza, the doorbell rang.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, your mother should be back." Lu Zhihua said happily to open the door.


    But the moment he opened the door, he was petrified.


    What''s the situation? Didn''t my cousin promise to take care of my mother? Why are you here at this time?


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Lu Zhihua is a bit unscrupulous. His mother came yesterday. Isn''t it unnecessary for him to ask now?


    Chen Jiamin didn''t reply angrily: "didn''t you know I came yesterday? Why don''t you let me in now? "


    Seeing Lu Zhihua standing by the door, Chen Jiamin''s face became more ugly.


    When Lu Zhihua heard this, he hesitated and gave way. However, in order to prevent Chen Jiamin from doing anything against Li Zhuangzhuang, he still stood beside Li Zhuangzhuang with a safe distance.


    After Chen Jiamin entered the room, Lu Zhihua found that today''s people are not only my mother, but also


    Cousin, cousin, and cousin Ruqing.


    What''s the situation? Is it for emergency?


    But this battle is too big.


    He just asked his cousin Lin Ruyu to help him, but he didn''t expect that he invited so many people.


    But now, it seems that she has succeeded. Seeing my mother''s expression just now, it seems that she didn''t feel so disgusted when she saw Li Zhuangzhuang.


    When Lin Ruyu entered the room, Lu Zhihua gave him a thumbs up, while Lin Ruyu patted Lu Zhihua on the shoulder twice to encourage him.


    Li Zhuangzhuang looked at the stranger. His eyes turned very fast. He chewed the pizza and swallowed it.


    Who are they? Li Zhuangzhuang was a little scared. He subconsciously looked at Lu Zhihua, then quickly ran to hide behind Lu Zhihua. His two eyes secretly aimed at the people who came in.


    Lu Zhihua saw Li Zhuangzhuang''s fear and patted his hand on his shoulder to comfort him.


    Su Xiaoran looks at the child as old as Lin Xi and Lin Yang, and smiles gently at Li Zhuangzhuang. However, Li Zhuangzhuang still has some resistance and even hostility in his eyes.


    This child, these years should not be easy.


    It''s always easy for the mother to think about what the child does.


    For Lu Zhihua, Su Xiaoran has a sense of guilt in her heart, because her cousin Wang Ruolin owes Lu Zhihua. She always adds her cousin''s guilt to herself. That''s why every time she sees Lu Zhihua, Su Xiaoran treats him differently.


    "Zhihua, is this Zhuang Zhuang?" Lin Ruqing asked first.


    At this time, Lin Ruyu habitually stands beside Su Xiaoran, and habitually puts his hand around her waist.


    Seeing the distance between Lin Ruyu and Su Xiaoran, Li Zhuangzhuang also guessed their relationship. At this time, his eyes to Su Xiaoran were relieved.


    I don''t know when to start. Li Zhuangzhuang subtly believes that as long as the beautiful girls approach their father Lu Zhihua, they are all ill intentioned, so at the beginning, he is not friendly to Su Xiaoran.


    "Big cousin, he is strong, a little afraid of strangers, don''t blame him." Lu Zhihua explains, but in his heart, he loves Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Such a big child has always lived with his mother. His mother is busy with work all day, so he probably won''t spend too much time with him. However, when he sees his mother being bullied, he will still stand in front of him. This kind of character is very complicated.


    There is firmness in elegance.


    Maybe that''s how it is.


    This kind of character is the one he didn''t like most before, but now, after contacting Li Zhuangzhuang, he has made some changes in his heart.


    "It''s all a family. I don''t think so." Lin Ruqing said softly, and then turned to look at the unhappy little aunt, also reached over and took her arm, "little aunt, strong, this child looks really smart."


    Chen Jiamin didn''t move her mouth or express her busy opinion. Instead, after Lin Ruqing finished asking, she looked at the pizza on the table."That''s all you eat? It''s all junk food. It''s not hygienic. " With that, Chen Jiamin went to the kitchen.


    As soon as Lin Ruqing saw the attitude of her hard lipped aunt, she knew what she was thinking.


    My little aunt is hard mouthed. In fact, I''m afraid she has accepted Li Zhuangzhuang as her grandson.


    However, I''m afraid it will take some time for my aunt to accept a strong mother.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruqing looked around and asked, "that You always Where''s your girlfriend? "


    After thinking about it, I''m afraid that if I call Li Linlin Lu Zhihua''s wife, I''ll make my aunt unhappy. So Lin Ruqing simply changed her name to Lu Zhihua''s girlfriend.


    But if you please one person, you offend another.


    Li Zhuang immediately stood up and said, "my mother is not my father''s girlfriend, she is my father''s wife."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Li Zhuangzhuang, who had just been hiding behind Lu Zhihua.


    This child is still a little bloody. Lin Ruyu, Su Xiaoran and Lin Ruqing all think so.


    But Chen Jiamin''s hand stops when she opens the refrigerator door. At this time, children don''t lie. The first thing she thinks of is that Lu Zhihua has obtained the certificate without her knowing it. But after careful consideration, the Hukou book is still in her bag. Even if he wants to get the marriage certificate, it''s bullshit without the Hukou book. It''s reassuring.


    However, children''s words are taught by adults. With Li Zhuangzhuang''s words, Chen Jiamin''s dissatisfaction with Li Linlin is added.


    Lu Zhihua looked very embarrassed after hearing this. He grabbed the back of his head with his hand and made a face at the three people standing opposite.


    The three people on the other side knew it, but they didn''t mention it.


    Lu Zhihua pulled Li Zhuangzhuang over and whispered in his ear, "Zhuangzhuang, Dad supports you."


    "Thank you, Dad." Li Zhuangzhuang replied so impolitely.

 Chapter 417

    In less than half an hour, you can smell the food.


    Lu Zhihua raised his hand to touch the back of Li Zhuangzhuang''s head, attached it to his ear and whispered, "Zhuangzhuang, I''ll remember to call grandma later, you know?"


    Li Zhuang Zhuang didn''t like it very much.


    In Li Zhuang Zhuang''s heart, I don''t like to see this grandmother. I don''t like him from the first sight.


    Lu Zhihua seems to have understood what his son thought, but he''s not sure if his son still remembers that three years ago.


    Just as everyone was waiting for dinner, and Chen Jiamin was willing to cook, the doorbell rang.


    Don''t think about it. Li Linlin has a good chance of coming back.


    Lu Zhihua''s voice all mentioned his neck and eyes, and his mouth opened to speak was blocked in vain when he looked at Chen Jiamin.


    Under everyone''s attention, Lu Zhihua went to open the door under pressure.


    When the door opened, Li Linlin''s small white face appeared in front of her, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    "Zhihua..." Li Linlin threw herself into Lu Zhihua''s arms and burst into tears out of control.


    She remembers Lu Zhihua saying that he will be her support in the future.


    So now she will show her true feelings in front of him.


    She was really tired. When she left Chen Yifei, Li Linlin called her mother, but her mother''s words surprised her and made her sad. On the way back, she had already cried, but when she saw Lu Zhihua, a kind of inexplicable emotion poured into her heart, which was hard to control.


    "What happened to Linlin?" Lu Zhihua hugged Li Linlin and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    Li Zhuangzhuang naturally likes to see such a scene. Just now, he has been sullen. At this time, he has a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When Lin Ruqing saw this scene, her girlish heart was suddenly aroused. Once upon a time, she also cried in her husband''s arms, but as she was older, she could not remember when she cried last time.


    But Su Xiaoran and Lin Ruyu are embracing together. When people''s eyes are not on them, Lin Ruyu gently kisses her forehead.


    But Chen Jiamin saw their little actions. She really didn''t understand why young people are so shameless now. They hold each other in front of outsiders, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Then, Chen Jiamin looks at Li Zhuangzhuang with hatred in his eyes. Li Zhuangzhuang runs to hold Li Linlin''s clothes.


    "Mom." Li Zhuang Zhuang cried with some grievances.


    Hearing Li Zhuangzhuang''s voice, Li Linlin looked up at him, but when she looked up and saw so many people there, she was directly stunned, even the tears in the corner of her eyes were still hanging on it.


    Lu Zhihua touched the back of his head. He turned back to smile at everyone. Then he turned to Li Linlin and said in a low voice, "Linlin ~ I''m sorry, they came too suddenly. I I called you and no one answered, so I sent you a text message. I thought you saw... "


    At this time, Li Linlin felt extremely embarrassed. As for what Lu Zhihua said later, he could not remember. After listening to the first half of Lu Zhihua''s words, she began to adjust her mood and raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She''s just glad that she didn''t make up when she went out today, otherwise she would be more embarrassed if she cried so regardless of her image.


    She was lucky today, thinking so.


    Looking at Li Linlin''s adjustment, Lu Zhihua began to introduce people.


    "Linlin, this is my mother, this is my big cousin, this is my cousin, you''ve met her, and my cousin."


    Lu Zhihua one introduction, directly ignore the mother Chen Jiamin to eat people''s eyes.


    Although Li Linlin has an unspeakable disgust for Chen Jiamin, she politely calls her aunt in front of everyone.


    Chen Jiamin is ungrateful. Even if Li Linlin keeps a low profile, she still puts on a bad face. Even when Li Linlin calls her, she turns around and looks at her without looking at her.


    Is this person who is likely to be her mother-in-law really so reluctant to see her?


    Although Li Linlin has been able to anticipate Chen Jiamin''s reaction, she still feels hurt when Chen Jiamin puts her head away.


    "Zhihua, let your daughter-in-law in." Lin Ruqing deliberately said so, and even increased the volume of the word "daughter-in-law.".


    I don''t know why, Lin Ruqing likes Li Linlin very much, just like it was a feeling to like Su Xiaoran at the beginning.


    Because of Lin Ruqing''s words, Li Linlin felt warm in her heart.


    With the elder sister as an example, Su Xiaoran directly went forward to pull Li Linlin''s hand after being affirmed by Lin Ruyu''s eyes.


    "Come on in, don''t stand at the door." When Su Xiaoran touched Li Linlin''s hand, he obviously felt Li Linlin''s hand shaking.


    This girl is a bit like her.


    Li Linlin naturally follows Su Xiaoran to the sofa and sits down. Li Zhuangzhuang wants to follow him, but Lu Zhihua pulls him.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang looks at Lu Zhihua innocently and protests with his eyes.Father, what are you doing? What if his mother was bullied by them ~


    Lu Zhihua seemed to understand Li Zhuangzhuang''s eyes, so he comforted: "don''t worry, they are all helping my father and mother."


    Li Zhuangzhuang opened his eyes wide and blinked. He seemed to believe it or not. His eyes were straight against Li Linlin, as if they would rush over as soon as they were bad for his mother.


    Just as Su Xiaoran and Lin Ruqing were talking to Li Linlin, Chen Jiamin pulled Lu Zhihua in front of him and said angrily, "son, I can try my best to let him into Lu''s house, but I can''t do it. I don''t like her ~"


    Chen Jiamin is also direct and doesn''t like her.


    Lu Zhihua is also resolute, "but I like it. I don''t want to drag it on any longer because I''m so strong."


    "No, I would never agree." Chen Jiamin didn''t let go at all.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua kept winking at Li Zhuangzhuang. Li Zhuangzhuang was also smart and understood.


    He ran over and said, "grandma, grandma, grandma..."


    Li Zhuangzhuang called his grandmother three times and changed Chen Jiamin''s heart. Although he was still disgusted, he had already admitted that he was his grandson.


    Lu Zhihua is his own son. Seeing that his mother is a little excited, he moves his lips to Li Zhuangzhuang and says, "go on calling ~"


    "grandma, grandma..." Li Zhuangzhuang increased the volume, then the people in the living room can hear clearly.


    Perhaps because of his own face, Chen Jiamin refused, and the scene was a little embarrassed.


    "Little aunt, promise ~" Lin Ruqing hastened.


    "Little aunt ~" Su Xiaoran was also anxious.


    "Mom, don''t let the children wait..." Lu Zhihua also joined in.

 Chapter 418

    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Jiamin finally relaxed.


    "Good..." Chen Jiamin looked down at Li Zhuangzhuang. At this time, her eyes became gentle. "You call again."


    Li Zhuangzhuang opened his big eyes and blinked. He looked at Lu Zhihua and got some encouragement before he said, "grandma."


    "Ah Chen Jiamin readily agreed and immediately laughed.


    In this way, many people are relieved. Chen Jiamin''s reaction is to recognize Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Just when everyone let go, only Li Linlin was a lost heart.


    It''s like going to the heartache of every baby.


    However, as far as Li Linlin is concerned, Li Zhuangzhuang is indeed a treasure. With the strength of the Lu family, it''s easy to take Li Zhuangzhuang over.


    Thinking of this, Li Linlin couldn''t be happy.


    Careful Su Xiaoran saw Li Linlin''s reaction and held the back of her hand. After sitting in the room for so long, her hand was still cold.


    "Then Linlin..." Lu Zhihua thought that when he took this opportunity to mention Li Linlin, he might get twice the result with half the effort, but he didn''t want to talk about it until Chen Jiamin knew what he was going to say next.


    "Children are nothing to do with adults." Chen Jiamin directly responded to such a sentence.


    The implication is that the Lu family does not necessarily recognize adults when they recognize children.


    So frustrated, Lu Zhihua closed his mouth very wisely. If he went on, he would directly annoy his mother, and it would be even worse to clean up the situation.


    Finally, half an hour later, the family sat around the dining table.


    It''s just


    No one seems to have an appetite.


    There are only a few dishes at a table, and everyone is worried. Such a meal is indigestive.


    After a meal, it''s getting dark. The days are short in winter.


    Because Chen Jiamin is here, and Li Linlin will take the high-speed railway to leave at night because of the end of her work, so she gives Li Zhuangzhuang a hint when the time is almost the same.


    But Li Zhuangzhuang, who had just met his father, didn''t want to leave at this time. No matter how many tips Li Linlin gave him, he thought he didn''t see it.


    In the end, Li Linlin directly took the compulsory approach.


    "I''m sorry about my car tonight. It''s time to leave now." Li Linlin takes her bag and pulls Li Zhuangzhuang to say goodbye.


    "Linlin ~" Lu Zhihua''s reaction was the fastest. Almost when Li Linlin said the first word, he stood up and took Li Linlin''s hand with one hand and Li Zhuangzhuang''s hand with the other.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Lu Zhihua. We''ve been interrupting you for a long time. It''s time to go now." Li Linlin''s politeness widens the distance between them, and finally plans to accept Lu Zhihua''s heart. At this moment, she closes the door that she opened in her heart.


    If the price is to lose Li Zhuangzhuang, then she can''t take the risk.


    When Chen Jiamin said those ironic words against her, Li Linlin did not want to resist, because if she wanted to accept Lu Zhihua, she would have to bear all kinds of sarcasm from Chen Jiamin. However, when Chen Jiamin said that she had recognized her child but not her, she had an idea in her heart.


    She wants to be with Lu Zhihua very much, but she is even more afraid of losing everything and not having a good result.


    Lu Zhihua''s eyes were cold in vain, and his heart was cold.


    And at this time the most proud, should be Chen Jiamin.


    "I''ll give it to you." Lu Zhihua looks at her mother who turns her eyes away. Her mother''s indifference makes Lu Zhihua feel depressed.


    It''s a little bit successful today, at least let my mother accept Li Zhuangzhuang.


    However, if Li Linlin is allowed to leave in this way, with Li Linlin''s character, she will take Li Zhuangzhuang to leave again and go to a place he will never find. After all, mother Chen Jiamin has already moved the idea of taking Li Zhuangzhuang back to the Lu family.


    Li Linlin couldn''t be unaware of his mother''s careful thinking.


    Li Linlin did not refuse Lu Zhihua. After saying goodbye to Lin Ruyu, she left with Li Zhuangzhuang.


    However, Li Zhuangzhuang, a ghost spirit, said goodbye to Chen Jiamin on purpose when he left. His grandmother''s one or two sentences made her heart melt.


    But Chen Jiamin is stubborn, did not show a little bit of retention.


    The door was closed with a click, and Chen Jiamin was inexplicably reluctant to give up.


    However, as long as he thinks of Li Linlin''s existence, Chen Jiamin is ruthless. She can''t let a woman with a bad reputation like Li Linlin in, or they will be shamed together.


    The night was dark and cold.


    Li Zhuang has been sticking to Lu Zhihua and doesn''t want to be separated from him at all.


    The assistant has opened the door and waited for a long time.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, goodbye to Dad. It''s time for us to go." Li Linlin reminds a way.


    This seems to remind Li Zhuangzhuang, but in fact, it reminds Lu Zhihua.


    Goodbye, Zhihua.This is the subtext of Li Linlin''s heart. Although she doesn''t want to, she and Lu Zhihua are always destined.


    If the dispute is too deep, it will only hurt each other.


    "I don''t, mom, can''t we take dad?" Li Zhuang Zhuang looked at Li Linlin with pleading eyes. How wronged she was, how wronged she was.


    Li Linlin gulps down her saliva. If she didn''t bear it, she would not give up Lu Zhihua more than Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "Strong and strong, dad has a job and can''t be willful." Li Linlin explained slightly.


    If you care, everything is an excuse.


    "Dad ~" looking at his mother''s resolute attitude, Li Zhuangzhuang could only look at Lu Zhihua.


    Time seems to be static at this moment. Li Linlin looks forward to what Lu Zhihua will say, but she is afraid that he will say something to keep him.


    The word contradiction can''t express her mood at the moment.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, if your mother doesn''t take me, you can." Lu Zhihua''s mouth rose slightly, but he had made up his mind.


    If Li Linlin can''t stay, he will follow Li Linlin.


    Li Zhuangzhuang''s understanding ability is not mature. He doesn''t understand what Lu Zhihua means.


    But Li Linlin looks at Lu Zhihua with complicated eyes. What does he mean?


    Give up everything for women? Lu Zhihua doesn''t seem to be the person in this way.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua has a smile on his face, and his mobile phone is holding Lin Ruyu''s phone.


    "Cousin, I''m asking for a vacation. I''ve taken all the holidays I haven''t taken in the past three years."


    Three years'' holiday, including annual leave and working overtime on weekends, Lu Zhihua has almost half a year''s rest.


    Enough. If he can''t catch up with his wife in half a year, what''s the charm of Lu Zhihua?


    After getting Lin Ruyu''s permission, Lu Zhihua was more proud and took Li Zhuangzhuang''s hand to get into the car.


    It was not until then that Li Zhuang Zhuang had a smile on his face.


    But Li Linlin looked at them in a daze, as if she were in outer space


    It''s not real.

 Chapter 419

    The assistant looked back and did not speak.


    Although it''s not long to be with Li Linlin, it''s not easy to see her as a single mother. She also wants to have a man beside Li Linlin.


    What''s more, this man is Li Zhuangzhuang''s own father, isn''t it better?


    Thinking about this, she started the car and looked at Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin hesitated for a moment and got on the bus.


    At the same time, the Lu Zhihua family.


    When Chen Jiamin hears that Lu Zhihua is going to leave with Li Linlin, he suddenly blows up.


    Fiercely sit up from the sofa, the action is big enough to kick the chair beside to one side, make a bang bang sound.


    "This son of a bitch, he doesn''t want to live."


    It''s very hot.


    Su Xiaoran and Lin Ruqing look at each other and quickly follow up for fear that something might happen to her.


    Lin Ruyu is calm, just looking at their back, biting his head and smirking.


    Woman''s mind, he really can''t guess, clearly like very much, why should be duplicative to make themselves uncomfortable?


    Don''t you find yourself guilty.


    Just as the three women left, Lin Ruyu''s mobile phone rang again.


    Cousin, my mother left?


    Lin Ruyu looked at a smile, back to a word, "well."


    Within three minutes, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Lu Zhihua came into the room in a panic, then directly found the suitcase from the room and began to load clothes.


    Lin Ruyu leaned against the door and watched Lu Zhihua move.


    "Cousin, how did you catch up with your cousin?"


    In this state of confusion, he did not forget to learn from Lin Ruyu.


    Lin Ruyu replied solemnly: "it''s done after a sleep."


    WHAT£¿


    Lu Zhihua is so stupid that he can finish it after a sleep?


    Then he''s asleep, too. How can he not make it?


    Is it hard to say that he is so unattractive?


    It''s a big blow.


    "What about the others?" Lu Zhihua asked.


    He really can''t help Li Linlin.


    One second before, she swore that she only liked him, but the next second, as long as there was a little frustration, she began to shrink back.


    Lu Zhihua directly suspected that Li Linlin''s words were true or false.


    Originally he teased countless girls, but he had nothing to do in the face of Li Linlin.


    Once upon a time, he was so helpless in the face of women.


    Originally thought that can let him feel helpless woman, can only have Wang Ruolin, but did not want now to have one more Li Linlin.


    "Others?" Lin Ruyu looks at Lu Zhihua with disbelief.


    It is said that Lu Zhihua is a girl killer. At the beginning, all the beauties in the head office and office were flushed and heartbeat by him.


    It seems unreasonable for such a person to pursue girls by learning from others.


    "Others, only free play."


    Seeing Lu Zhihua''s expectant eyes, Lin Ruyu could only add.


    Lin Ruyu can''t think of a specific method.


    "Cousin, although your advice is useless, I still want to thank you." Lu Zhihua zipped up his suitcase and said, "can my vacation be delayed indefinitely?"


    After hearing this, Lin Ruyu said directly, "I''ll give you a week. If you can''t make it in a week..."


    Lu Zhihua listened carefully, but he wanted to hear what punishment he would be if he didn''t come back for a week.


    "It means you''re no longer attractive."


    Lin Ruyu''s rude attack, in his opinion, is indeed so.


    Lu Zhihua''s face is full of black lines. He never expected to talk with Lin Ruyu. The routine is so deep.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll go first. My mother will depend on you." Lu Zhihua directly changed the topic. If he continued to talk like that, he would have to talk about the outlook on life and values.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    Chen Jiamin ran downstairs, took a taxi, and the three of them got on together.


    When he arrived at the high-speed railway station half an hour later, Chen Jiamin didn''t answer the call to Lu Zhihua. Finally, he alerted the staff to call someone on the radio, but there was still no reply.


    Chen Jiamin''s face turned green with anger.


    Under the persuasion of Su Xiaoran and Lin Ruqing, they returned to Lu Zhihua''s home.


    But Lin Ruyu is sitting on the sofa leisurely eating melon seeds, watching TV, very comfortable.


    Back home, Chen Jiamin sat down on the sofa and said to Lin Ruyu: "deduct his salary, count his absenteeism, as long as he has no money, he will want to go home."


    Lin Ruyu, Su Xiaoran and Lin Ruqing look at each other. They have to wait until Lu Zhihua has no money to come back, and they don''t know when and when to go back.


    Even if he worked for five years and saved 50000 yuan a year, that would be 250000 yuan. Even if he could spend it, it would be one or two years later.What''s more, Lu Zhihua''s annual salary in the last two years has to be more than 300000.


    Maybe it was later that he realized the loophole in his speech. Chen Jiamin had an idea and said, "no, no, I still have to stop his bank card so that he can go home."


    "Aunt, you need to calm down. Zhihua has grown up. Don''t take him as a kite with a string." Lin Ruqing listen to Chen Jiamin more said more outrageous, can only express their views.


    Lin Ruqing still silently vowed in her heart that if her son falls in love in the future, she will not be cruel and unreasonable, and she will be a good mother-in-law with good virtue.


    "He is a child to me when he grows up." The more Chen Jiamin said, the more excited she was. Especially when she thought of the intimate pictures of Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin, she itched all over.


    His son is so excellent, how can you let the pig give arch.


    All of a sudden, Chen Jiamin thought of something and turned it in his bag.


    After a while, she found her cell phone and opened the desk.


    "Her daughter wants to abduct my son and elope. Don''t even think about it." Chen Jiamin whispered.


    Chen Jiamin has never seen Li Linlin''s mother Liu Hui since she had a fight in public three years ago.


    Chen Jiamin finds the phone number that hasn''t been turned out for a long time and dials it.


    After a few rings, the phone picked up.


    "Hello, Jiamin." Liu Hui didn''t want to answer the call, but she was softened by the thought of their friendship.


    After all, in this world, Chen Jiamin was the only one who grew up with her naked ass.


    "Your daughter eloped with my son. What are you going to do?" Chen Jiamin was not as polite as Liu Hui, but directly asked the topic.


    In the view of Lin Ruyu and others, Chen Jiamin''s call is just to vent his depression.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    After all, Li Linlin''s mother probably doesn''t know where she is now.


    "Jiamin, even if you want to elope, it''s your son who elopes with my daughter. You can''t understand why." Liu Hui is also impolite. She will fight back directly.


    What kind of her daughter, she can not understand, it is estimated that Lu Zhihua is pestering her.

 Chapter 420

    I haven''t seen you for several years, but they still don''t give in to each other.


    You said a word to me, and finally hung up angrily, but I didn''t say a word.


    At this time, the other three people in the living room went to do their own things.


    Su Xiaoran and Lin Ruqing went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes.


    Lin Ruyu calls to arrange the next work. After all, he doesn''t know how long Lu Zhihua''s way to pursue his wife is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    airport.


    Lu Zhihua leads Li Zhuangzhuang behind Li Linlin with a suitcase.


    Because he knew his mother''s temper, when he got on the bus to go to the high-speed railway station with Li Linlin, he temporarily suggested to take other means of transportation, otherwise he would have to fight the high-speed railway station with his mother''s temper.


    Li Linlin also thinks that Lu Zhihua''s proposal is feasible. She doesn''t want to see the mean Chen Jiamin again.


    When I was a child, I met Chen Jiamin behind my mother. I didn''t think she was so determined. Now I have the intersection to realize it.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is one of the most difficult problems in the world, but she is not her daughter-in-law. She is so choosy about herself, especially how free she is. She wants to find such a way to amuse herself.


    Check in, get on the plane, find a seat and sit down.


    In the whole process, Li Zhuang Zhuang was taken care of by Lu Zhihua, while Li Linlin was like a lady, her proud eyes swept through the place, and she didn''t know how many young men''s attention she attracted.


    However, when Lu Zhihua sat down on his seat, he announced his sovereignty, which made the owners of the eyes cast by him feel inferior.


    "Wife, fasten your seat belt for your husband."


    I don''t know when Lu Zhihua changed his clothes. He had just taken care of his children. He was dressed in specially tailored high-end suit pants, a dark shirt and a light gray long windbreaker.


    Shuai can no longer describe Lu Zhihua, but the most shining star among the people.


    Li Linlin looks at Lu Zhihua with strange eyes. I don''t know what he means by deliberately brushing his sense of existence?


    Without waiting for Li Linlin to refuse, Lu Zhihua has already pulled on her seat belt.


    From the perspective of other people, this young couple is very eye-catching.


    And sitting in the front row of Li Zhuangzhuang from time to time turn to see his parents, in order to help his father catch up with his mother, he is also broken heart.


    In order to make time for his parents to be alone, he specially asked Lu Zhihua to get his seat next to his assistant sister, while his parents'' seat was on one side.


    Even when he got on the plane, Li Zhuangzhuang specially told Lu Zhihua that he must talk to his mother well. He also told Lu Zhihua what he knew about his mother''s hobbies and dislikes. For fear that Lu Zhihua would not remember, he specially recorded the sound and asked Lu Zhihua to take it out and stop from time to time.


    This is Li Zhuang Zhuang''s last advice to Lu Zhihua.


    This son, really born, for his own business, almost become a little old man.


    Li Linlin allowed Lu Zhihua to act. Although she was embarrassed in public, she enjoyed it very much.


    After all, she also longed for men''s love.


    Especially for her to do this action or her beloved man, in Lu Zhihua action, Li Linlin face unconsciously red.


    If you love someone, you can''t hide it.


    "Linlin, I like you to stick to me."


    All of a sudden, Lu Zhihua came to such an advertisement that didn''t look like an advertisement.


    But Li Linlin likes to listen to it very much. As long as the words come out of his mouth, they are beautiful.


    Lu Zhihua blinked his eyelashes slightly, but his eyes were staring at Li Linlin. Li Linlin has a red face, so beautiful.


    Li only felt the cool touch on her face, so she came back to herself.


    Lu Zhihua just met Li Linlin''s hand and stopped in vain. He didn''t expect that if he wanted to touch Li Linlin''s cheek, she would have such a big reaction.


    "Zhihua, I..." Li Linlin wants to talk but stops.


    What to say?


    Say like him, love him, or it is necessary to explain why he left today.


    Just when Li Linlin was still organizing the language, Lu Zhihua opened his mouth.


    "Linlin, if it''s because my mother makes you unhappy, I apologize for her. She cares about me So it''s hard to avoid caring, it''s chaotic. " Lu Zhihua talked with reason and moved with emotion. Maybe Li Linlin didn''t even say, "don''t worry, I will convince my mother..."


    "What if I can''t persuade you?" Li Linlin cut in suddenly.


    Lu Zhihua, who was just about to talk, swallowed what he said.


    Linlin asked, as if there was no need to say the words behind.


    "No way." Lu Zhihua replied positively that his mother is a good talker in his influence, but when he spoke out, he reflected that his attitude was too tough, so he said in a soft tone: "no way, my mother is not so unreasonable, and she has recognized that she is strong. It''s only a matter of time for her to accept you If If She still doesn''t agree. I''ll elope with you. It''s better for us to live in a place where no one knows us ¡°Lu Zhihua said, his mind has imagined that kind of life.


    A house, not a villa, as long as you can sleep on the line, the most important thing is to have Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang with you.


    "Elopement?" It seems that Li Linlin also thought, "then I want to go to Yunnan, where the mountains are good and the water is good. If I want to elope, I have to be thorough, so that no one can find us."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhihua was shocked. It seems that such a life is really beautiful.


    Yes, she has, I have a son, and there will be a second and a third child in the future. As long as Li Linlin is willing, he wants to have more.


    You can''t have only one child. In that case, the child is too lonely.


    Just like himself, he always felt that he had no one to talk with him at home, lonely and uncomfortable.


    "All right, whatever you say." Lu Zhihua took the opportunity to hold Li Linlin over and lean on his shoulder. He looked at her with gentle eyes and suggested, "why don''t we elope now?"


    Then Lu Zhihua motioned to Li Linlin with his eyes.


    It took Li Linlin a long time to respond.


    Does Lu Zhihua want to leave Li Zhuang behind?


    "Let your assistant take Zhuang Zhuang back to your mother. Let''s go out for a few days and then go back to pick him up. It''s better to bring his brother or sister back." Lu Zhihua suddenly didn''t want Li Zhuangzhuang to be caught in the middle of them.


    Li Linlin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    But a moment later, she felt wrong.


    She was always worried about giving Li Zhuang to an outsider.


    I don''t know if Li Zhuangzhuang has long ears. He suddenly turns around and says, "Mom and Dad, I have a proposal."

 Chapter 421

    Lu Zhihua is surprised, this son can''t have what strange idea.


    "Honey, what do you suggest?" Li Linlin habitually supports her son to express her own opinions.


    Li Zhuangzhuang grabs his seat and thinks.


    After a while, he organized the language and said, "I think Dad should travel with mom."


    Li Zhuang Zhuang just overheard what his father and mother said. Seeing his mother hesitated, Li Zhuang Zhuang was really worried about his father. In this way, Li AI could only help his father.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhihua was secretly happy in his heart.


    The son is a natural, a cliff.


    Li Linlin can only cooperate and smile. This son really thinks about his father in everything.


    "We went on a tour. What do you do?" Li Linlin also followed Li Zhuangzhuang''s words and asked, as for whether to travel or not, it remains to be investigated.


    After all, there is an invisible barrier between her and Lu Zhihua.


    Most of all, she didn''t want to get hurt.


    Li Zhuangzhuang was a little excited and immediately replied, "grandma can take care of me."


    Anyway, at home, my mother is very busy every day. Basically, his grandmother takes him. He is used to getting along with his grandmother alone.


    Besides, grandma often goes out. He can play games at home by himself.


    However, when it comes to the fact that grandma often goes out, why should she keep it from her mother?


    Li Linlin felt that she could only understand her son''s words.


    "Granny?" Speaking of her mother, Li Linlin thought of what Chen Yifei said.


    In those years, what did mother know that she didn''t know? What''s the cause of dad''s death?


    Thinking of this, Li Linlin shakes her mind.


    "Mom, don''t you believe grandma will take care of me?" Li Zhuang Zhuang scratched the back of his head and asked.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang''s words are also true. Lu Zhihua looks at her.


    Does Linlin want to be alone with him? With such a proposal, she was so upset that she must have put too much pressure on her.


    "Linlin, if you don''t think so, we won''t go." Lu Zhihua said frankly.


    He didn''t want to make Li Linlin sad all day because of his impatience.


    This is not what he wants. He wants to be with Li Linlin just to give her happiness. If his way makes her feel stressed, it is not his original intention.


    "I''m sorry, Zhihua. I don''t trust Zhuangzhuang." Li Linlin explains that there are reasons for this, but the most important thing is that she wants to go back and ask her mother. If she doesn''t make it clear, even if she is in a scenic spot, she doesn''t want to play.


    "It''s OK. We''ll have plenty of time in the future." Lu Zhihua said so.


    Linlin, if you promise to be with me, we''ll have decades to stick together.


    At that time, even if we don''t go anywhere, we will be happy to stay in our small nest.


    Lu Zhihua looks at Li Linlin affectionately. He can''t wait to tell Li Linlin what he has in mind at this time. He directly kneels down here and proposes to her.


    It''s just that he lacks props and a ring representing his heart.


    Just when he was worried about this, the stewardess pushed the cart over.


    There are roses on the cart. When Lu Zhihua sees that bunch of flowers, he has already begun to imagine the scene when he proposed to Li Linlin. The scene does not have to be spectacular, but it must be full of pink happiness.


    When the stewardess pushed the car in front of him, she suddenly stopped and asked, "what would you like to drink, sir?"


    Because of the stewardess'' words, Lu Zhihua recovered from his fantasy.


    "Champagne." Lu Zhihua returned with a smile.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The professional smile of the stewardess hung on her face. When she handed Lu Zhihua a wine glass, she also gave him a note.


    When Lu Zhihua touched the note, he hid it in his pocket.


    He thought that it was the stewardess delivering a love letter to him. After all, it''s normal for him to be so handsome and attract the attention of several heterosexuals.


    Of course, Li Linbin didn''t see the interaction between the stewardess and Lu Zhihua, because her mind was on Li Zhuangzhuang, and she was talking to Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Seeing Lu Zhihua''s expression, the stewardess thought that he understood what he meant, so she went on with her work.


    Ten minutes later, there was a love song between men and women on the radio. It seemed that the price of the song was falling.


    Just when everyone was surprised, a stewardess from the service room Li launched a whole car of roses with a ring box in the middle.


    When the cart came in front of Lu Zhihua, it stopped.


    Lu Zhihua immediately froze, which one is this?


    They had been waiting on the plane for half an hour, but they still didn''t take off. At this time, they were already late. At this time, the stewardess had already come to deliver food. They thought it strange that they were doing this. Lu Zhihua didn''t understand what this program was?The stewardess looked at Lu Zhihua with a smile, but could not wait for any response from Lu Zhihua.


    Seeing that the effect of the program was gone, a stewardess came over and whispered: "now, how can you be so stupid about your own marriage proposal ceremony? You can''t wait to see the woman. "


    then the stewardess gave Li Linlin a special look.


    Lu Zhihua seemed to understand and immediately took out the note he had stuffed into his bag.


    Zhihua, this is what my cousin prepared for you. Don''t be so stupid. There is nothing special about women in the world. They all like these superficial things, diamond rings and romantic marriage proposals. I''m ready for you. I wish you success!


    After reading, Lu Zhihua understood that the old driver was the old driver. Although he had the heart, he didn''t prepare so carefully.


    Now Lu Zhihua understands that there was no reason for his cousin''s flash marriage.


    Lu Zhihua kneaded the note awkwardly. The surprise Lin Ruyu had prepared for him had become extremely embarrassing.


    At this time, Li Linlin is looking at his action with a kind of muddled state.


    "Linlin, actually today..." Lu Zhihua can only accompany a smiling face to resolve the embarrassment of this moment.


    Without waiting for Lu Zhihua to finish, Li Linlin answered directly, "I know."


    She knows? What does she know? Do you know about my proposal? Or do you know that he didn''t prepare them?


    For a moment, Lu Zhihua is more passive. I really don''t know what to say next so as not to hurt li Linlin.


    Li Zhuangzhuang, however, gave Lu Zhihua a hard wink.


    It''s like saying, Dad, come on, don''t counselle.


    Lu Zhihua understood for a second and stood up in the eyes of everyone.


    Looking at Lu Zhihua''s actions, Li Linlin only feels that her heart is beating fast. She has thought about countless possibilities, but she has never thought that Lu Zhihua would choose to propose to her on the plane.

 Chapter 422

    Lu Zhihua holds the ring box in his hand like a baby.


    Success or failure depends on it. Shame is a matter of a moment. Anyway, no one sitting here knows anyone.


    In the presence of everyone, Lu Zhihua kneels down on one knee and pushes the ring box to Li Linlin.


    "Linlin, I know I''m not good enough, I''m not understanding enough, and I make you so sad, but I really love you, and I love our son, you Can you marry me? "


    He had said a lot of sweet love words before, but at the critical moment, Lu Zhihua only felt that his mind was blank and could not remember anything. He only remembered that sentence, can you marry me?


    When they finally opened the ring, they were looking forward to it.


    However, when Lu Zhihua was so nervous that he was looking forward to Li Linlin''s reply, the expression of the people next to him was subtle. Their eyes were all gathered together, which was on the ring.


    The smile on Lu Zhihua''s face froze. What''s the matter?


    Just when Lu Zhihua was about to see what the ring looked like, Li Linlin suddenly reached out and took the ring box. She laughed at the ring inside, or cried with joy.


    But Li Linlin''s reaction scared Lu Zhihua. He just asked for a marriage. How could he scare Li Linlin to cry?


    Is it too direct?


    In other words, Li Linlin did not intend to marry him at all.


    Thinking about this, Lu Zhihua''s heart can be described as a mixture of five flavors.


    He didn''t dare to see the reaction of the people beside him, for fear of humiliation.


    Looking at Li Linlin''s weeping with her mouth covered, every drop is like a knife inserted directly into his heart.


    "Linlin, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you didn''t like it. I''m sorry..." Lu Zhihua apologized because he was nervous and didn''t know how to put his hand. Besides being sorry, he couldn''t find a better word to express his apology to Li Linlin.


    At this moment, he realized that he would encounter this kind of embarrassment.


    I was so nervous that I didn''t know what to do.


    Just when Lu Zhihua was at a loss, Li Linlin said, "I promise you, I promise you, no matter what difficulties I encounter in the future, I will never shrink back and give up."


    This time, it''s Lu Zhihua''s turn.


    Li Linlin suddenly agreed to propose. What''s the matter?


    "Dad, kiss Mom..." Li Zhuangzhuang is so anxious that he is crazy. My father, why are you so worrying.


    Lu Zhihua at this time just reaction come over, once pulled Li Linlin''s hand to hold tightly, but at the moment of he is like a mute general, a word can''t spit out.


    "Put them on for me." Li Linlin looked at the ring, and then at Lu Zhihua, so she said.


    Of course, Lu Zhihua is obedient. Later, this will be his wife, who is in charge of life and death.


    When he saw what the ring looked like, Lu Zhihua was not so shocked. He was just


    God! Who can tell him what''s going on?


    His cousin is also the president of Lin''s group, how to prepare a ring or so stingy, unexpectedly is


    A ring made of chocolate.


    Too stingy, too stingy.


    Lu Zhihua expression embarrassed asked: "Linlin, this does not count, I''ll prepare a big, extra large for you next time."


    This kind of chocolate ring is too cheap.


    However, Lu Zhihua didn''t find out that the inside of the chocolate was a real ring, and it was specially customized.


    This is what Lin Ruyu made to order when he learned that Lu Zhihua really liked Li Linlin. It took only one day. Although it was not of great value, it was also a little bit of his heart.


    Because Lin Ruyu seems to have foreseen the future of Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin, and is ready to have a formal wedding ring specially made at that time.


    He also spent a lot of time before customizing the ring. He found out that Li Linlin liked chocolate and once dreamed of a chocolate castle.


    Although it can''t realize Li Linlin''s dream of chocolate castle, the ring can.


    But not too shabby, so finally decided to hide the ring in the chocolate.


    "That''s what I like." Li Linlin looked at the ring and her eyes were shining.


    A man willing to spend time for you to prepare surprise, is enough to move people.


    What''s more, the man she didn''t plan to surprise was the love of her life.


    So, what else can we ask for.


    Even if it is a moth to the fire, it also has to be bold to try.


    Even if in the end or can not escape the end of the sea of fire, at least have experienced.


    At this moment, Li Linlin has a kind of sudden open mind.


    What is his mother''s obstruction? If he decides to accept Lu Zhihua, he will feel his mother''s obstruction.


    Maybe a relationship can be achieved at that time. Maybe the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can be solved ahead of time. Isn''t it better."OK, I''ll put it on for you." When Lu Zhihua looks at Li Linlin''s happy appearance, he knows in his heart that this girl really deserves his love and pain for a lifetime.


    Lu Zhihua picked up the chocolate ring, but sensitively felt that the weight was not like the weight of pure chocolate. However, at this moment, he didn''t have the heart to think about it. He just took Li Linlin''s hand and put it on her.


    Li Linlin white porcelain skin with chocolate color, forming a sharp contrast, but also has a different beauty.


    At this moment, people''s applause, blessing sound.


    A couple of lovers, worthy of blessing.


    Li Linlin touched the chocolate ring and couldn''t put it down. If she hadn''t considered that the chocolate would be spent because of her body temperature, she would have been reluctant to take it off all her life.


    "Mom, don''t you like chocolate? Why don''t you eat it? " When Li Zhuang finished staring at the chocolate ring, he didn''t want to eat it.


    "Son, you should like to eat. When you get off the plane, dad will buy you a pile, but you can''t eat this. It''s Mom''s." Lu Zhihua opened his mouth directly, and his words were full of protecting his wife.


    Li Zhuangzhuang rolled several white eyes in his heart. He seemed to be able to feel his future life.


    It''s estimated that he will be second in the future.


    "Dad, do you still love me when you have a mother?" Li Zhuangzhuang still couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Zhihua couldn''t help laughing and hugged Li Linlin in one hand, while Li Linlin leaned shyly against Lu Zhihua.


    "Yes, dad will love you more." Lu Zhihua guarantees, and rubs Li Zhuangzhuang''s head.


    At this moment, in addition to happiness and sweetness, Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin feel nothing else.


    "Will you love me more or your mother more?" Li Zhuang Zhuang directly raised a difficult problem.


    This multiple-choice question is no less difficult than "who can you save when your mother and I fall into the water at the same time?".

 Chapter 423

    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhihua immediately froze.


    It''s true that the son was born, but it''s too bad.


    Li also holds her cheek in her hands, waiting for Lu Zhihua''s answer.


    Once upon a time, Li Linlin always thought that Lu Zhihua would express himself because Li Zhuangzhuang had been there.


    Just now Lu Zhihua so romantic proposal, really let her forget all.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang''s words just remind her, she also wants to know, if they are together, Lu Zhihua will be better to Li Zhuang Zhuang, or better to her.


    Although there is no comparison between her and Li Zhuangzhuang, she still wants to know the answer.


    In the eyes of Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang, Lu Zhihua skillfully replied: "I love your mother more, because without your mother, where would you be."


    Hearing Lu Zhihua''s reply, Li Zhuangzhuang blinked his eyes and thought carefully. It seems that this is really the case.


    Li seems to be very satisfied with the answer.


    Looking at the mother and son who are still satisfied with the answer, Lu Zhihua is glad that he is smart, otherwise he may not know how to die at the moment.


    "Dad, how can I grow up in mom''s stomach?" Li Zhuangzhuang suddenly thought about this problem. Before, he asked Li Linlin how he came. Li Linlin told him that she was born. At that time, he thought about how he grew up in his mother''s stomach and why he didn''t grow up in his father''s stomach.


    Today, my father is also here. Just ask.


    "The textbook says that only seeds can grow teeth. Does that also mean that I grow from seeds?" Li Zhuangzhuang thought seriously and asked a serious question.


    If the former question can be barely answered, the latter one is more difficult to answer than "who do you love more, mom and I".


    Can''t we just popularize biological knowledge for such a small child?


    Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin look at each other awkwardly. This kind of question is really hard to answer.


    "Because the mother is a woman, the father is a man, only women can have children, men will not." Lu Zhihua simply gives this vague but reasonable answer directly, and no one can say wrong.


    Li Zhuangzhuang grabs the back of his head and turns around obediently without further questioning.


    In this way, Lu Zhihua was relieved. The child''s thinking was too active. He was afraid that Li Zhuangzhuang would suddenly turn around and ask some questions that could not be answered directly.


    And Li Linlin is satisfied with holding the ring box, Lengleng in a daze.


    She had fantasized about countless scenes of being proposed, but she just didn''t want to be on the plane.


    Now recall just that scene, are still excited.


    Even if Li Zhuangzhuang had such a small episode, it would be icing on the cake.


    "Lu Zhihua, you can''t escape this time." Thinking, Li Linlin murmured in a low voice.


    But I didn''t want to be heard by Lu Zhihua.


    "I don''t intend to escape, but I hope you can catch me firmly, and I can stay there for a moment." Lu Zhihua said half jokingly, but he had already grasped Li Linlin''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    Big hands holding small hands, a look of an old man and wife.


    "I know you''ll hate me to death at that time." Li Linlin doesn''t believe these sweet words from men. Now she is no longer an innocent girl,


    hearing the words, Lu Zhihua frowns, but she says definitely, "no, I will never bother you."


    Even if it''s boring, it''s happiness.


    Linlin, I have foreseen our future. As long as we can be together, I would like to live an ordinary married life.


    You will quarrel with me for a little thing.


    Don''t want to be like this. I can only see you smile every day, but I can never see you sad.


    I''d like to protect you from the wind and rain.


    Lu Zhihua thought silently in his heart, some vows, do not have to be issued, but must be done.


    Better time than you.


    Li Linlin just sips her lips and smiles, but she doesn''t know whether Lu Zhihua''s words are true or false.


    Who can tell the future clearly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the plane landed.


    Li Lin Lin tightened her seat belt because she was nervous. In fact, she was a little afraid of heights, especially flying. If it wasn''t for the need of work, she would only take land transportation.


    That''s why Li originally ordered a high-speed rail ticket.


    But because of Lu Zhihua''s suggestion, it had to be changed to an airplane.


    When Li Linlin promised Lu Zhihua to take the plane, the assistant couldn''t believe it. Originally, the assistant also suggested taking the plane, because she had something to do when she came back in time, but considering Li Linlin''s fear of the plane, she had to give up.


    Now, the assistant is happy.


    Therefore, Li Zhuang Zhuang laughed all the way. If it wasn''t for other passengers'' opinions, Li Zhuang Zhuang would be able to lift the aircraft cover with his excitement.Lu Zhihua doesn''t know that Li Linlin is afraid of flying.


    He didn''t know much about her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take it easy, or hold on to me." Lu Zhihua comforted.


    He could clearly feel li Linlin''s hand shaking.


    Li Linlin looked up at him with fear in her eyes.


    Finally, the plane landed, Li Linlin''s tension also slowly subsided, shortness of breath she had some relief.


    She only felt that her feet were soft, and she could even hear her heart beat clearly.


    Since she grew up, she has been able to count the number of times she took a plane with one hand. It has been more than ten years since she last took a plane.


    That''s why when Li Linlin left, Lu Zhihua couldn''t find Li Linlin''s flight, because at that time, she left with Li Zhuangzhuang and her mother as a bus, and after several turnover, she decided to settle here.


    Originally thought and Lu Zhihua will not have intersection, but three years, they still met.


    Maybe this is fate.


    The plane came to a standstill, and passengers alighted one after another.


    Li Zhuangzhuang was very excited. He untied his seat belt and began to dance.


    Compared with Li Zhuangzhuang, Li Linlin can only stand up reluctantly with the help of Lu Zhihua. However, she keeps smiling when Li Zhuangzhuang turns around and touches his head with her hand.


    "Be happy. We''re going home."


    Although she was smiling on the surface, Li Linlin''s heart seemed to be under the pressure of a thousand precious stones, and she didn''t know what kind of answer her mother would give her this time.


    Originally, according to the original plan, Li Linlin came back tomorrow.


    But because of the appearance of Lu Zhihua and his mother, her plan was disrupted. In addition to Chen Yifei''s words, Li Linlin also wanted to come back early to ask her mother why, so


    Plans will never catch up with changes.


    "Happy, but this time Dad came back with me, I''m more happy." Li Zhuangzhuang made no secret of his happiness.


    At this moment, he would like to announce that he has a father at last.

 Chapter 424

    When you quarrel with those children in the future, you don''t have to feel guilty any more.


    Even if there''s a fight, there''s a dad to back it up.


    Thinking about this, Li Zhuangzhuang came directly to hold Lu Zhihua''s hand, "Dad, can you hold me?"


    Seven year old Li Zhuangzhuang has grown tall, so if he holds it again, he will be embarrassed.


    But Lu Zhihua didn''t hesitate. He came over and hugged Li Zhuangzhuang.


    But he worried about looking back at Li Linlin, and then one hand holding Li Zhuangzhuang, a hand over Li Linlin.


    For the first time, a family of three stood together with such a picture.


    Li Zhuangzhuang hugs Lu Zhihua''s neck, and Li Linlin also lets Lu Zhihua move.


    Lu Zhihua just wanted to go, but found it difficult to get off the plane in such a posture.


    "You go with Zhuang Zhuang first, and I''ll follow you." Li Linlin spoke up.


    Lu Zhihua could only smile awkwardly at the stewardess and went out first.


    Li Linlin and her assistant followed.


    After taking the luggage out, the assistant left first, and finally got off the family of three.


    "Let''s go." Lu Zhihua holds Li Zhuangzhuang in his other hand, tugs at the trunk and goes out.


    But Li Linlin hesitated, and her pace was not fast.


    After Lu Zhihua took a few steps, he found that Li Linlin didn''t keep up with him and then stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Lin Lin, isn''t it hard? " Lu Zhihua looks worried. At the same time, he puts Li Zhuangzhuang down and asks him to keep his suitcase steady.


    Li Linlin waved her hands and forced out a smile.


    She walked slowly, not all because of suffering, but because


    She didn''t know how to arrange for Lu Zhihua.


    It''s very late now. If I take Lu Zhihua home, I don''t think she will want to sleep that night. My mother will break the casserole and ask to the end.


    However, if we ignore Lu Zhihua and find it unreasonable, I''m afraid it will hurt Lu Zhihua''s heart.


    It''s a real dilemma.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s not that bad now." Li Linlin replied with a smile.


    It is said that there is something between lovers. Lu Zhihua seems to have understood Li Linlin''s idea.


    "Linlin, I''ll make do in the hotel outside tonight. I''ll visit my mother-in-law at home tomorrow. I''m so empty handed that I''m embarrassed to go." Lu Zhihua raised his hand and patted Kongkong''s clothes. He was embarrassed and laughed twice.


    Hearing Lu Zhihua speak first, Li Linlin is relieved.


    But Li Zhuang Zhuang is not happy to hear it. What do you mean? If dad doesn''t go home with them, does he want to sneak away?


    Guessing like this, Li Zhuangzhuang suddenly came up and hugged Lu Zhihua tightly.


    "I want dad to come back with me and not leave."


    With that, the tears in Li Zhuang Zhuang''s eyes came down.


    Seeing this, Li Linlin immediately came up to persuade him and explained to him why his father would stay in a hotel and not go home with them, but it was useless. Li Zhuangzhuang only knew that his father would not go home with them.


    In desperation, the reason for Li Zhuangzhuang to compromise is to let him follow Lu Zhihua to the hotel, which is the end of the matter.


    Li Linlin thought, anyway, when she went back this time, she also wanted to ask her mother something. She took Li Zhuangzhuang back, but it was not easy to speak.


    It''s good to follow Lu Zhihua.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After finding the hotel for Lu Zhihua, Li Linlin finally took a taxi home by herself. Looking at the time, it was already more than 11 o''clock. According to her mother Liu Hui''s sleep habits, she had already gone to bed.


    In the car, she has been pondering over the meaning of Chen Yifei''s words.


    It seems that Dad''s death has something to do with mom.


    According to Chen Yifei''s tone, it is likely that his father is because of his mother


    Such a bold guess, Li Linlin really dare not think down.


    Mom loves dad so much that she can''t do anything to hurt him.


    However, Dad suddenly became like that, and there was no reasonable explanation.


    At the beginning, she also asked the doctor, the doctor said, Dad''s physical indicators are all normal, he this is a heart disease.


    According to the doctor, it still makes sense to contact the situation at that time. After all, at that time, my father just knew that she had a four-year-old child.


    But, in Li Linlin''s memory, father''s heart quality is very good, can''t because he is unmarried to get pregnant this thing to become so angry, and didn''t get through two weeks.


    Dad''s death must not be that simple.


    It is estimated that the doctor lied to her at that time.


    Chen Yifei said that the doctor in charge was his father''s friend, but how Chen Yifei knew so much about her family was also a puzzle.


    So thinking, the car has arrived at the gate of the community.


    Li Linlin got off with her luggage and went upstairs.


    At this time point, in addition to security, there are basically no other people in the community.


    Back home, Li Linlin opened the door and dragged her suitcase in.But just then, she heard the sound of love from her mother''s room


    Li Linlin was silly. Although the voice was different, Li Linlin still recognized the voice of a woman as her mother''s.


    When she came back today, she didn''t inform her mother in advance.


    But let her get such a fright, really


    Words have been unable to express the present mood.


    Li Linlin was in the same place and did not dare to move. She had an impulse to go in and catch the adulterer.


    But after taking a few deep breaths, Li Linlin calmed down.


    My father has been dead for three years. Even if my mother wants to find someone, it''s reasonable.


    It''s not appropriate to rush in at this time.


    But there is another voice in my heart. If this man has something to do with his father''s death, she should go in and humiliate him.


    When Li Linlin hesitated, the voice in the room disappeared.


    Li Linlin panicked, took the suitcase to exit the door, and then gently closed the door.


    With tears, careful not to let her out.


    She must be strong, perhaps, my mother really want to find a partner also said not necessarily.


    We can''t come to a conclusion before we have a clear investigation.


    Dragging the suitcase downstairs, at this time, the sky even had a light rain, real weather, really can read people.


    If you shed tears on a rainy day, others won''t see it. It''s raining for her.


    The wind is also very strong, blowing Li Linlin''s long hair wantonly flying, in such a rainy night, if you look from a distance, it can frighten people.


    Out of the gate of the community, Li Lin''s heart has been cold to her feet.


    She really felt sorry for herself.


    But when she thought of Lu Zhihua, she seemed to see a light shining ahead.


    He said she could rely on him.


    Before those strong are helpless, but now, she really need a person to give her a rely on.


    She really felt tired.


    So thinking, Li Linlin stopped a taxi and went to the hotel where Lu Zhihua stayed.


    It''s late at night and it''s chilly.


    And the heart is also so elusive.

 Chapter 425

    Maybe because he was too tired, Li Zhuangzhuang fell asleep after taking a bath.


    After Li Zhuangzhuang fell asleep, Lu Zhihua went to take a bath.


    Not long after I entered the bathroom, I heard someone ring the doorbell.


    Lu Zhihua came out with a bath towel on his waist. He opened the door only after he saw that it was Li Linlin.


    At this time, Li Linlin will come suddenly, which Lu Zhihua never thought of.


    At the beginning of that meeting, he was still a little excited. He thought Li Linlin missed him and came to him.


    But when he opened the door, he immediately gave up the idea.


    Li Linlin is wet all over.


    Messy hair scattered on the shoulder, red eyes, like just cry.


    What happened to her?


    "Linlin..." Lu Zhihua''s voice was shaking.


    It''s only a few hours since we separated. How did Li Linlin become like this?


    "Zhihua, did you sleep strong?" Li Linlin carefully looked into the room, even if she was in a bad mood, but she also forbeared.


    In front of the children, she doesn''t like to lose her manners.


    She waited for a long time in the rest area on the first floor. She came up when it was almost time.


    Because she really didn''t want Li Zhuangzhuang to see her face in such a mess.


    "Linlin, come in." Lu Zhihua first pulled Li Linlin in, then looked back at Li Zhuangzhuang on the eye bed, "sleeping down, I guess I''m tired today."


    Lu Zhihua didn''t ask Li Linlin why she was so embarrassed. He just took off the bath towel tied around his waist and put it on Li Linlin.


    But forget, he has nothing Wear


    Li Linlin looked down and immediately turned her head away and swallowed her saliva.


    Is this man standing in front of her regardless of her image?


    But Lu Zhihua didn''t notice Li Linlin''s reaction. He just held Li Linlin''s shoulder and pulled her to the bathroom.


    "Linlin, take a hot bath first, or you''ll catch a cold."


    After a few steps, Lu Zhihua felt a little cool. He looked down and realized that he was a Silk No Hang up


    Suddenly, Lu Zhihua felt a little embarrassed.


    But on second thought, Li Linlin is no one else. What''s the shame.


    Came to the bathroom, Lu Zhihua just took a bath towel wrapped.


    In this way, Li Linlin looked at him.


    "Lu Zhihua, why didn''t I find you so shameless before?" Li said half jokingly.


    It''s true that although Li Linlin had a relationship with Lu Zhihua, she was so red Naked Relatively, it''s the first time.


    It''s normal to say sorry.


    Hearing Li Linlin''s words, Lu Zhihua''s mood was also aroused and said, "what is face? Can you eat it? "


    "No Li Linlin is also a serious answer.


    However, at the moment, Li Linlin raised her eyes to Lu Zhihua.


    In the air, it seems that the sour smell of love is spreading.


    Lu Zhihua has light in her eyes, while Li Linlin only thinks it''s a little hot now, even though her clothes are all wet.


    The next second, Lu Zhihua directly pressed down to kiss the soft lip.


    Li Linlin''s lips are very cold. When she touches the warm lips, she subconsciously fights a cold war.


    This kind of warmth, let her mind go back to just came home to hear that scene.


    No need to see it with her own eyes. Guan was just imagining. She could guess the war situation in the room.


    Think of here, Li Linlin suddenly no enthusiasm, also don''t know why, her teeth so don''t listen to bite down


    Although it hurt, Lu Zhihua didn''t make a sound.


    First, he was afraid that he would wake Li Zhuangzhuang up by making a noise. Second, when he saw Li Linlin, he realized how bad Li Linlin''s mood was.


    It''s a good thing if it gets her to vent.


    Lu Zhihua didn''t let Li Linlin go, but Li Linlin was pushing him. His strength was bigger and bigger, and his mood became more and more unstable.


    Finally, Li Linlin was so excited that she cried directly. The salty tears flowed into her mouth, mixed with the smell of blood. She felt very different.


    Lu Zhihua flurried to let Li Linlin go. He wanted to comfort Li Linlin in this way, but he didn''t want to make her feel worse.


    "I''m sorry, Linlin." Lu Zhihua beat his head twice. He really regretted his rude behavior at the moment.


    If I could be more gentle, would li Linlin not be so sad.


    But Li Linlin couldn''t hear what Lu Zhihua said. She covered her mouth and squatted on the ground, tears streaming down.


    She missed her father very much.


    If my father was still alive, things would not be as they are today, and everything would still be happy.


    Parents love, family harmony.


    Some things are irretrievable. Birth, aging and death are natural laws.If dad really died according to the law of nature, that''s all.


    But now how my father died is still an unknown answer, which makes Li Linlin not sad.


    In addition, there are a lot of things happening these days. Li Linlin is under great pressure both physically and mentally. At the moment, her mood has collapsed and she just wants to vent.


    At a loss, Lu Zhihua took the towel and dried it with hot water.


    Then use the lightest force to help Li Linlin wipe her tears.


    I don''t know how long it''s been like this. Li Linlin finally let out enough.


    She let go of the hand that covered her mouth, and it was numb.


    From the perspective of Lu Zhihua, only he knows how distressing Li Linlin is at this time.


    Red eyes have been swollen, dull eyes have been staring at somewhere.


    Lu Zhihua wipes Li Linlin''s cheek with a towel, and then goes to put in hot water.


    It is estimated that Li Linlin''s body has reached the limit she can bear.


    Otherwise, she would not cry so much.


    When the water is ready, it will be ten minutes later.


    Lu Zhihua picked up Li Linlin and helped her undress one by one.


    And Li Linlin did not resist, just let Lu Zhihua act.


    At this moment, how much she trusted him.


    Lu Zhihua carefully took Li Linlin into the bathtub, and then carefully carried her back of the head with his hands.


    Li Linlin seems to have begun to enjoy such a bath time. She silently closes her eyes and asks Lu Zhihua to serve her.


    She was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers.


    Lu Zhihua felt that Li Linlin''s body was getting warmer, so he felt more at ease.


    He has no experience of taking care of girls, but he always thinks that who does a woman? If he loves her, he should take care of her wholeheartedly and not let her be hurt.


    However, he is not a qualified man.


    He thought he could protect Li Linlin, but he didn''t think he was so incompetent.


    His own women are so sad, but he did not even know her sad willingness.


    Such self, his own look down on.


    Thinking so, he dropped his eyes and pondered.

 Chapter 426

    Compared with Lu Zhihua''s low mood, Li Linlin felt much more comfortable at this time.


    She opened her eyes, subconsciously clenched Lu Zhihua, holding her hand.


    Lu Zhihua felt Li Linlin''s reaction and raised his head.


    At this time, he has adjusted his mood.


    "Linlin." Lu Zhihua smiles at Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin also gave her a smile, but there was no blood on her face.


    "Thank you, Zhihua." Thousands of words are not equal to the simplest "thank you". The three words have a comprehensive meaning.


    Whether it is innocent hurt you, you unlimited tolerance.


    Or your considerate care, or the safety you give, these are worth saying thank you.


    ----Zhihua, do you know how much I love you?


    -----But I found that there are too many feelings in this world that we can''t control.


    ------For example, at the beginning, I loved you so much, but now, I feel that love is not so important. It seems that in my heart, I have moved towards the balance of family affection.


    -----I did not love you before, you get a woman like me, will you regret?


    "Linlin, I said I''m your support. If you can''t support me, I''ll support you. You don''t have to be so lucky." Lu Zhihua''s affectionate confession is also his heart.


    To be Lu Zhihua''s woman, you don''t have to go out to earn money.


    Even if he is poor enough to go begging, he will give what he wants to Li Linlin first. Even if he is starved to death, he will surely die in front of Li Linlin.


    Of course, he can''t be so incompetent that he makes his women hungry.


    "If I''m not the kind of woman I want. Are you going to leave me if you regret it? " Li Linlin is not stupid. She knows that to ask such a question is to ask for nothing.


    But women have a kind of persistence. Even if they know that the answer to some questions is false, they would rather hold the false answer than keep silence.


    "No Lu Zhihua answered in the affirmative.


    Li Linlin seemed to hear the answer she wanted, and she laughed happily. At the same time, she put her arms around Lu Zhihua''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    This time, Li Linlin was very careful and took the initiative to attack, but soon this initiative was replaced by Lu Zhihua.


    After a long kiss, Li Linlin gasped and whispered in Lu Zhihua''s ear, "we can open another room."


    Lu Zhihua understood every second. When he heard Li Linlin''s words, Lu Zhihua''s eyes were shining.


    But thinking of Li Linlin''s physical condition, he hesitated.


    "Forget it, you are not well today. We have plenty of time in the future." Lu Zhihua suppresses Gu Qianwang in his heart. He can''t just think about himself and Li Linlin''s physical condition.


    But Li Linlin looked down and said in a low voice, "but I think my body is OK."


    Although Li''s voice was very low, Lu Zhihua could hear it clearly.


    Over the years, she also had a lot to look forward to, especially in the dead of night.


    Now, unlike in the past, she had no need to suppress herself.


    Looking at Li Linlin''s coy appearance, Lu Zhihua raises his lips and kisses Li Linlin''s forehead.


    "Then you..." Lu Zhihua looked down at Li Linlin. The body under the water made Lu Zhihua''s blood boil. "I''ll go to the front desk and call you when it''s ready."


    The door was closed from the outside. Li Linlin remembered that she was shy and covered her face with her hand, smiling implicitly.


    Will Lu Zhihua be frightened by his initiative?


    He won''t like a woman who takes the initiative, will he?


    What if he hates himself?


    Oh, my God! I should have been more reserved just now


    At this time, a series of problems poured into Li Linlin''s mind, and she felt a little weak when her mood fluctuated too much.


    However, thinking of Lu Zhihua, Li Linlin was a little excited.


    This is her first initiative to Lu Zhihua and her first request to him.


    There is a sense of inexplicable uneasiness in my heart, but I hope that moment will come earlier.


    This time, she will take the initiative.


    Her life should be decided by her own, she is no longer small, there is not so much time to waste.


    At this moment, all the troubles are forgotten by Li Linlin.


    When Lu Zhihua went to the front desk, it was already three o''clock in the middle of the night. At this time, there was only one person on duty at the front desk.


    Looking at the waiter lying asleep at the front desk, Lu Zhihua called several times before waking up.


    "One room, preferably a master suite."


    Lu Zhihua was impatient and wanted to give the best to Li Linlin.


    "Sir, there are only ordinary single rooms in the hotel now." The waiter replied very sorry.Lu Zhihua has no choice but to smile. Is it a single room? Isn''t that a joke?


    "Do you want it, sir?" Seeing Lu Zhihua hesitating, the waiter was a little impatient. She was so sleepy that she really wanted to sleep.


    "Yes." Lu Zhihua finally made up his mind.


    Single room! Think that this can be difficult to yourself, it doesn''t matter, you can let Li Zhuangzhuang live in the past, he and Li Linlin live in a suite.


    Think about it, Lu Zhihua thinks that his father is a bit of a son.


    "Here is your room card, sir." At this time, the waiter looked at Lu Zhihua''s face and covered her mouth with her hands. She really regretted that she had just been so impatient. If she found such a handsome guy earlier, she would have to look at him more.


    "Thank you." Lu Zhihua left with a polite smile.


    Back in the room, Lu Zhihua saw that Li Linlin had not come out yet, so he gently picked up Li Zhuangzhuang to the newly opened single room. After confirming that Li Zhuangzhuang was asleep, he quietly left.


    Son, for the sake of our family, you will be wronged for a while.


    When Lu Zhihua came back, Li Linlin just came out of the bathroom. At this time, she was wearing a bathrobe and had some blood on her face. She looked much better.


    Li Linlin''s movements are very light. She is afraid to wake up Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "Linlin, you are so beautiful." Lu Zhihua spoke at a normal volume. Almost as Lu Zhihua spoke, Li Linlin ran over to cover his mouth and motioned him to keep his voice down and not wake up Li Zhuangzhuang.


    However, when Li Linlin turned her head and looked like she was on the bed, she found that Li Zhuangzhuang was not there at all.


    Lu Zhihua scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''ve transferred Zhuangzhuang to another position, so that we don''t do anything harmful to his growth."


    Li Linlin couldn''t refute this explanation. It''s true.


    However, why do you want to make Li Zhuangzhuang so troublesome? They just go to the room.


    Seeing Li Linlin''s doubts, Lu Zhihua explained again: "the hotel has only single rooms, so I think the bed over there is a little small. "


    After listening, Li Linlin was embarrassed to smile, and then buried her head very low.

 Chapter 427

    In the room, there is still the smell of love.


    Li Linlin leaned on Lu Zhihua''s arm and fell asleep.


    But Lu Zhihua did not feel sleepy and looked out of the window.


    Suddenly, Li Linlin woke up with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua found that Li Linlin''s face was not good, and her body seemed very hot.


    Just now, he thought it was the sequela of their sports, but he didn''t want to feel it, like a fire burning in her body.


    Lu Zhihua''s first reaction was that Li Linlin had a fever.


    "Linlin Lin Lin... " Lu Zhihua whispered to Li Linlin. Several times later, Li Linlin opened her eyes in a daze.


    "Linlin, you seem to be ill. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Li Linlin nods painstakingly.


    Lu Zhihua got up and looked at the time. It was more than five o''clock. It was almost time for dawn.


    At this point, we can only wake up Li Zhuangzhuang and leave together, otherwise he will be scared when he wakes up and doesn''t see his parents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Li Linlin leans on Lu Zhihua''s shoulder. One bottle of liquid medicine has been filled, and now it is the second bottle.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang just looked at his parents with helpless eyes. He clubbed his chin with his hand and was thinking about some problems.


    He felt like he was a bit redundant.


    Dad woke him up from his sleep. When he came to the hospital, his father''s eyes were on his mother all the time, even stingy to look at him.


    Li Zhuangzhuang was watching intently when he found his grandmother Liu Hui passing by the window. He cried out, "grandma Grandma... "


    Because of Li Zhuang Zhuang''s cry, Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin look at Li Zhuang Zhuang at the same time.


    "Mom, I see grandma..." Li Zhuangzhuang pointed out the window and laughed happily.


    I haven''t seen grandma for several days. He still misses her.


    "Where?" Li asked, looking out of the window.


    Although separated by a little distance, and because there is a window blocking the line of sight is not very good, Li Linlin still recognized the figure at a glance, that is, her mother Liu Hui.


    Just, the man beside her, can be that last night


    with this in mind, Li Linlin pulled out the needle and ran out.


    She has to ask.


    Lu Zhihua didn''t have time to stop Li Linlin''s action. Li Linlin had already run out for a few steps. He could only catch up with her.


    And Li Zhuang Zhuang is also smart to follow his father.


    Li Linlin ran out and looked more real.


    At this time, Liu Hui is holding a man''s hand and walking, looking at the action, they are talking and laughing.


    Li Linlin adjusted her mood before she went forward.


    After all, it''s possible that the man next to her mother is her new boyfriend. If they are normal, she can''t lose her manners.


    "Mom..." Li Linlin took two steps forward and two steps behind Liu Hui.


    When Liu Hui heard the voice, she looked back and saw that it was her daughter. She felt guilty and was stunned for a moment. She also deliberately pulled out her hand to keep a certain distance from the middle-aged man beside her.


    "Linlin? What are you doing here? Didn''t you take Zhuang Zhuang out of town? " Soon, Liu Hui returned to normal, with a smile on her face. Seeing that Li Linlin had been staring at the people beside her, she immediately said, "Oh This is a neighbor of our community, uncle Yang... "


    Liu Hui behaved deliberately, and when she spoke, she blocked half of Li Linlin''s sight of Uncle Yang.


    Li Linlin found that the so-called uncle Yang seemed to be hiding something.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua suddenly appeared. Coincidentally or not, Lu Zhihua ran into something in Uncle Yang''s hand.


    "Sorry, sorry..." Lu Zhihua picked up the bag. He gave it a cursory glance. The name of the hospital was printed on it. There were several folded papers and some medicines in it.


    Uncle Yang snatched the bag and glared at Lu Zhihua.


    However, when I looked back at Li Linlin, my face changed again. The smile on my face made my scalp itchy.


    Liu Hui gives uncle Yang a look, as if to say, how careless.


    However, Li did not see Liu Hui''s action, but Lu Zhihua could see it clearly.


    But when Liu Hui saw Lu Zhihua and Li Zhuangzhuang, her face suddenly turned black.


    "Why is he here?" Liu Hui turns her head to question Li Linlin, her eyes are like cannibalism.


    "Mom..." Li Linlin just called out a word, looked up at Lu Zhihua, and said in a determined tone, "Mom, I feel like I''m with Zhihua."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Liu Hui directly laughed with anger.


    "What did you say? Li Linlin, why do you have no self-respect? Have you forgotten how his mother scolded you? At that time, you told me that even if you married a dog, you would never marry this boy, but now After only three years, you forgot your vows? "Liu Hui chattered about the past with anger in her eyes.


    At that time, Chen Jiamin bullied them into being single men and few women without men''s support. He said all kinds of ugly things and called their mother and daughter goblins. He also vowed that even if Lu Zhihua didn''t marry her all her life, she would not let Li Linlin in.


    But now, it''s her daughter who surrendered first and insisted on holding on to this man. Is it hard for all the men in this world to die?


    "Mom, I have decided that Zhihua is Zhihua and his mother is his mother. Even if we really get married in the future, I will live with Zhihua and will not have anything to do with his mother." Li Linlin has made up her mind to be with Lu Zhihua. This time, she will never look back.


    Even if she was going to live with her parents in law, it would be impossible.


    However, she hasn''t had time to talk to Lu Zhihua about her idea.


    Therefore, when she finished her speech, Li Linlin subconsciously looked at Lu Zhihua to see his reaction.


    "Aunt, Linlin is right. After we get the marriage certificate, we won''t live with my parents." Lu Zhihua also echoed Li Linlin''s meaning.


    Originally, he planned to do the same. He wanted to take time to talk to Li Linlin, but he didn''t want to let Li Linlin talk about it first.


    That''s good. It''s a small problem for their marriage.


    After hearing Lu Zhihua''s words, Liu Hui''s voice of ridicule rang out, "get married? Who agreed to your marriage? Even if Chen Jiamin agrees, I will not agree. I will never let Linlin go to your Lu family to suffer. "


    "Mom, why are you so stubborn..." Li Linlin blurts out in a hurry. Because of Lu Zhihua''s intervention, Li Linlin temporarily forgets her purpose of catching up with her mother.


    But when she saw Uncle Yang, Li Linlin wanted to get down to business again.


    Mom and uncle Yang are from obstetrics and gynecology department.

 Chapter 428

    Thinking of this, a terrible idea flashed through Li Linlin''s mind.


    Is mom pregnant?


    This idea moves, Li Linlin''s eyes stare at the bag that uncle Yang hides behind him.


    Liu Hui seemed to notice her daughter''s eyes, and immediately gave the man a look.


    "Uncle Yang, which community do you live in? Why haven''t I seen you before? " Li Linlin asked tentatively, but her eyes never left the bag with only one corner.


    As soon as Li Linlin''s voice fell, before uncle Yang spoke, Liu Hui answered for him.


    "Linlin, your uncle Yang doesn''t live in our neighborhood. It''s the neighborhood next door."


    Smell speech, but Li Linlin sneer, expression is helpless.


    The neighborhood next door? Neighbors?


    The neighborhood is a little far away.


    In the city, you may not even know the opposite door, let alone the people in linbian district.


    What''s more, since they moved to this city, my mother has been staying at home all day. Even if someone talks to her, she''s always indifferent. How can she know this man.


    It''s not very realistic.


    "Uncle Yang, are you not feeling well?" Li Linlin ignored her mother and continued to ask.


    "No Oh A little bit. I have a headache. " Yang Chenglin stammered back.


    Li Linlin was even more amused to hear such an answer.


    Should I go to obstetrics and gynecology department for a headache?


    It''s not a three-year-old kid.


    "Oh, when has this hospital changed? Why don''t I know where I should go for a headache..." Li Linlin said with a sarcastic tone, originally she was not sure, but it seemed that her uncle stammered, as if there was something hidden.


    Intuition told her that her guess was correct.


    "How did Linlin talk?" On hearing what Li Linlin said, Liu Hui was a little anxious.


    She thinks that she has educated her daughter very well, and it''s true that she loves her children the most.


    But I don''t know what happened today. Li Linlin is always in a dilemma in front of her elders. Has she found anything?


    So thinking, Liu Hui looked at the others with a guilty heart, thinking about how to deal with Li Linlin.


    "Mom, tell me the truth, are you pregnant?"


    At the moment when Liu Hui turned her head, Li Linlin did not give Liu Hui any face.


    She didn''t feel well at all. She wanted to talk well, but she didn''t know what was going on. When she thought of her father''s death, she felt a little excited when she thought of the voice she heard last night.


    Maybe in Li Linlin''s heart, she always has an illusion.


    Mom will only love dad in her life. She can''t go to other men except dad.


    Li Linlin has long imposed her position on her mother.


    So at the moment to see her mother and other men together, her heart will be more sad, will be unable to accept.


    It would even link dad''s death to this man.


    Liu Hui''s eyes are silly. She never thought that her daughter would give her face in front of outsiders.


    She looked at the man in a panic, and then at Li Zhuangzhuang, who tilted her head and didn''t know what the adults were talking about, and then vigorously pulled Li Linlin away.


    Watching the mother and daughter leave, Lu Zhihua lowers his head and rubs Li Zhuangzhuang''s hair with his hands. The father and son look at each other and smile.


    There were three men left, a little embarrassed.


    Lu Zhihua looks at Yang Chenglin and laughs two times. He also guesses the general situation.


    Li Linlin was pulled to a place where there were few people by Liu Hui, and immediately scolded: "Li Linlin, are you out of your mind? What are you mad about? "


    Li Linlin sneered again and again, "Mom, you tell me who that man is? What did you do last night? I told you not to do anything in the room... "


    Hearing what Li Linlin said, Liu Hui slapped Li Linlin in the face.


    Maybe it''s anger, maybe it''s their own scandal.


    But because of "pa", Liu Hui woke up and beat her favorite daughter.


    Liu Hui, who was in a panic, played Li Linlin with a slap in his Kwai''s hand with another hand. He was very quick and his back was red.


    But Li Linlin seems to be woken up. She doesn''t feel any pain, she just feels too impulsive.


    It is said that the ugly family should not be publicized. Even if the mother is really pregnant, how can she expose her face to face in front of so many people.


    Although they don''t know each other with passers-by, they can''t keep their mother''s face.


    What''s more, everything is still my own guess. When I think about it, I feel guilty in Li Linlin''s heart.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m too impulsive." The tears in Li Linlin''s eyes trickled down.


    It is undeniable that the pressure she has been under these days is too great, and there is too much negative garbage in her heart, which causes her impulse now.Liu Hui listened to her daughter''s apology and felt even worse.


    After all, she didn''t agree with her daughter in advance.


    Her husband has been dead for three years. In these three years, she feels like a year. After three years of suffering in these days, she just wants a partner to accompany her for the rest of her life.


    So she filled in her own information on the marriage website, but she didn''t want to meet Yang Chenglin half a year ago. In the end, they met as if they were old friends at first sight, but because they were worried about their children''s opposition, they hid it so far.


    But coincidentally, Yang Chenglin and his children live in the neighborhood next to their own, which creates favorable conditions for their dating.


    But the unpredictability of things always caught people off guard.


    Together, they found that Liu Hui was pregnant.


    After discussion, they both felt that their age and family situation were not suitable for having another child, so they came to the hospital two months later to have an abortion.


    Today I came to the hospital because Yang Chenglin had a headache, so when I just met him, he said that.


    However, when she heard her daughter ask if she was pregnant, Liu Hui thought it was her daughter who found out that she was pregnant before, so she was a little flustered.


    After Li Linlin apologized, Liu Hui made it clear to Li Linlin that she only hoped her daughter would understand her and tolerate her.


    After listening to the cause and effect, Li Linlin also felt that she had done something wrong.


    Because I am busy with my work, I seldom take care of my mother and son, but I don''t know that many times, some things are slowly changing.


    For example, mother''s loneliness.


    Li Linlin really can''t imagine the loneliness of her mother sitting alone in the living room watching TV, the loneliness of eating alone at the dinner table, and the sadness of her mother crying in the quilt when it thundered in the middle of the night.


    So, as a daughter, she has never shared her mother''s worries in the past three years.

 Chapter 429

    At the same time, Lu Zhihua and Yang Chenglin also talked.


    Of course, men don''t like to talk about love, but about the recent NBA.


    When it comes to this, even Li Zhuangzhuang can put in a few words.


    When Li Linlin and Liu Hui came back, they saw three men sitting together talking and laughing.


    What the hell? Men are different from women.


    If Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin change positions, I''m afraid it will be another scene.


    "Come on, go home." Li Linlin said to Lu Zhihua with a smile.


    Home? After a while, Lu Zhihua reacted and jumped up happily.


    "Finally I can go home. I''m starving to death..." Li Zhuang exclaimed excitedly.


    At this time, the sense of happiness some burst.


    But Li Linlin is very worried, and her mind has been swirling with her mother''s words.


    Linlin, there is something strange about your father''s death. I remember when we went to the hospital, we just wanted to see a doctor. But your father came back with medicine for two days, but his condition became more and more serious. At last, he was directly hospitalized. He couldn''t move. He died within half a month.


    But the doctor said that your father was furious and angry. At that time, my mother thought that your father was so upset because of you, but then I thought about it myself. It''s impossible. Your father is always in good health.


    I don''t know anything about medicine, so I keep your father''s examination report. When I get home, I''ll show it to you. You can find someone who understands.


    It seems that my mother also suspects that there is something strange about my father''s death, but she can''t see anything different, so she conceals it so far, just not to worry about herself.


    "Jiaxin, how was your talk with your mother?"


    Lu Zhihua''s words brought Li Linlin back to her senses.


    "Not bad. I''m too impulsive." Li Linlin does not deny her mistake, but the truth makes her more confused.


    Now, I still have to find Chen Yifei.


    "Linlin, you care about your mother. She won''t blame you." Lu Zhihua comforted.


    "Thank you." Li Lin took a breath, singing and laughing with satisfaction.


    Now, it seems that she is no longer alone in the face of the whole world.


    Just some words, she didn''t want to tell Lu Zhihua that she didn''t want to let Lu Zhihua worry about the Li family.


    What''s more, it''s all her guess about Dad.


    Lu Zhihua reaches for Li Linlin''s hand and gives her the warmth and encouragement she can give.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    Li Linlin''s house is a three bedroom and two living rooms house. I think it''s OK to live for three people, but today there are two more people, so I feel a little crowded.


    Maybe it was because his son-in-law came to the house for the first time, and Lu Zhihua volunteered to cook.


    Maybe it''s too excellent. Lu Zhihua''s work is just like his people''s, which makes people have an appetite.


    However, from beginning to end, as long as Liu Hui sees Lu Zhihua, she has a straight face.


    Seeing that Liu Hui was not happy, Yang Chenglin also comforted him appropriately, but he was not his own child after all, and he was not good at talking.


    However, seeing the interaction between her daughter and Lu Zhihua in the kitchen, Liu Hui''s heart is quite complicated.


    On the one hand, she hopes her daughter can find a man to take care of her, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want the man to be Lu Zhihua.


    After all, Lu Zhihua''s mother is Chen Jiamin. Liu Hui, who has been a good sister to Chen Jiamin since she was a child, had a lot of dissatisfaction with her. It was only after the quarrel three years ago that they completely let out their anger, because they both scolded so badly that they broke their relationship.


    If Lu Zhihua is really with Li Linlin, they are in laws. It''s embarrassing to meet each other.


    Thinking about this, Liu Hui sighed a few times.


    "Linlin, how about you taste it?" Lu Zhihua just fried dishes fed to Li Linlin''s mouth, between the two can squeeze honey.


    "Yummy, Zhihua, you are very good." Li Linlin quickly boasted that she didn''t want to make Lu Zhihua happy, but that she was really delicious.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Lu Zhihua looked at Li Linlin with infinite eyes, as if he wanted to send all the good things in the world to her.


    And Li Zhuang Zhuang, who is sitting at the dining table, just looks at it drily.


    After a while, Lu Zhihua remembered that he still had such a son. Looking at his son''s expectant eyes, he picked up the dishes and handed them over.


    "Son, you can try it too." Lu Zhihua amuses Li Zhuangzhuang with a smile. From Li Zhuangzhuang''s eyes, he can already feel how dissatisfied Li Zhuangzhuang is.


    Li Zhuangzhuang''s eyes are indifferent, and he takes a stiff bite, which is delicious.


    "Dad, it''s delicious." Li Zhuang Zhuang gave a thumbs up. He thought grandma was the best cook in the world, but he didn''t expect that dad was super delicious.


    A few days ago at Lu Zhihua''s house, he just made dumplings. I didn''t expect that his cooking was so refreshing.At this moment, Li Linlin even thought of Chen Jian''s words.


    Today''s men have to be on the hall, under the kitchen, so that men do not worry about marriage, is the best in the world.


    Is it true that I have met such a good man.


    Li Linlin looks coy and looks at their son''s interaction.


    However, in the eyes of Liu Hui''s dissatisfaction, Li Linlin''s mood becomes more complicated.


    Family and loved ones


    It''s always hard to grasp this degree.


    At this time, in Li Zhuang Zhuang''s heart, he thought of the question he had asked.


    Dad, would you love me more or mom more?


    Lu Zhihua seems to be interpreting the question that Li Zhuangzhuang once asked.


    Lu Zhihua loves Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang, but these two kinds of love are different.


    Before dinner, the three seemed to be almost full in the fun of tasting food. When they put the dishes on the table and had two elders sitting together, they felt that the atmosphere was not so active.


    Because she was happy, Li Linlin bought two bottles of wine specially. Four adults poured a cup for each. Li Zhuangzhuang drank juice.


    "Uncle Yang, I apologize for my recklessness today." Li Linlin first respects Yang Chenglin, with a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth. Her mood seems to be much better than before. She doesn''t have that kind of conflict mentality.


    When Yang Chenglin saw Li Linlin''s attitude change, he also raised his glass. In politeness, he also stood up, "daughter, don''t be so polite. If you have any mistakes, your uncle also has them."


    Seeing this, Liu Hui also stood up, raised her glass and said, "that''s my share."


    All stand up, naturally will not fall Lu Zhihua, he also stood up, "and me."


    Four people clink a cup, Li Zhuangzhuang is also unconvinced appearance, raised his cup and everybody touched.


    The first clink ended successfully. After two polite sentences, one person began to eat.

 Chapter 430

    After dinner, Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua took Li Zhuangzhuang out for a day in the afternoon. When they came back, it was evening, and her mother Liu Hui was watching TV.


    It was already dark, and when Liu Hui saw Lu Zhihua coming back, she had the bottom of her heart.


    It is estimated that Lu Zhihua will not leave tonight.


    There is an inexplicable thought in Liu Hui''s mind.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang took a bath and was called away by Liu Hui as soon as he was blown dry by Li Linlin.


    It is said that at night, Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua live in one room. Under her eyelids, they are not allowed to sleep together when they are unmarried.


    Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin have no choice but to look at each other.


    If you don''t sleep together, how did Li Zhuangzhuang come from? It''s hard for him to jump out of the stone.


    In this way, they just buried their incomprehensibility in their hearts. Anyway, they both fell asleep. Who cares if they still sleep together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Liu Hui would come out a few hours before to see if there was that man on her daughter''s bed.


    Because of his mother-in-law, Lu Zhihua was honest and stayed in the room.


    Until the middle of the night, Liu Huishi was very sleepy. After sleeping, she really fell asleep and didn''t pay attention to the outside affairs.


    Seeing that her mother didn''t come to check, Li Linlin got up and went to check. After confirming that her mother had fallen asleep, Li Linlin directly slipped into Lu Zhihua''s room.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua was listening to the outside with his eyes wide open. He thought that the sound of walking outside was his mother-in-law''s. when he heard the sound of pushing the door, he immediately opened the quilt and made a sound of sleeping.


    That''s what he''s been good at since he was a child.


    Only because Chen Jiamin''s mother went home when he was a child or even now, her mother would go to see her son''s sleeping face in the middle of the night and leave when she was satisfied. Sometimes she even whispered a few words of praise to her son. Lu Zhihua couldn''t help laughing a few times, which is an embarrassing situation.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhihua pretended to be more like him. When he heard the footsteps approaching, he turned over and buried his face in the pillow and quilt, so that people who came in could only see him wrapped in the quilt.


    Until the person who came in lifted the quilt and got into the quilt, Lu Zhihua had a strong reaction and wanted to jump out of bed.


    "What''s the matter? Scared you? " Li Linlin was also frightened. She saw that Lu Zhihua was asleep. She didn''t want to disturb him and went to bed directly, but she didn''t want to frighten him like this.


    "Linlin?" Lu Zhihua was excited for a second when he heard Li Linlin''s voice.


    He finally waited for her.


    "Linlin, you miss me so much." Lu Zhihua curled up beside Li Linlin like a good little cat and rubbed her chin with her head.


    It seems that Lu Zhihua is a child.


    It is said that men''s mental intelligence is several years younger than their actual age, which seems to be true.


    Li Linlin also put her arms around Lu Zhihua''s neck and let him move.


    Then, this kind of intimate action step by step more unrestrained, finally Lu Zhihua''s big hand swam in Li Linlin''s whole body.


    Soon their hearts were stirred up, and the fire burned.


    Because there are old people and children at home, the two did not make any noise, but such care seems to have a different touch.


    It''s late at night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next morning, Liu Hui suddenly woke up.


    Because of her big movements, Li Zhuang Zhuang opened his eyes. Liu Hui patted him on the back twice. Li Zhuang Zhuang closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    After confirming that Li Zhuangzhuang was asleep, Liu HUICAI got out of bed and immediately went to Li Linlin''s room to check.


    When she saw that only Li Linlin was sleeping on the bed, she closed the door.


    Hearing the door closed, Li Lin clapped her chest for breath.


    It''s a coincidence. I just came out of Lu Zhihua''s room when my mother came to inspect the room. I was almost found by my mother.


    I can only blame myself for my luck.


    It is true that there are policies and countermeasures.


    However, Li Linlin felt unprecedented helplessness. How could her mother be so feudal? She and Lu Zhihua even have such big children, and both of them have decided to be together. Their mother still advocates the principle that they can''t sleep together without getting married. They are so old-fashioned. Now they seem to be engaged in guerrilla warfare.


    However, this kind of feeling and experience is worth cherishing.


    Just when Li Linlin covered the quilt and was happy, the phone suddenly remembered.


    Li Linlin took a look at the phone, Chen Yifei?


    It''s only half past six. What''s this guy doing calling so early?


    Press the answer button and you''ll hear the noise on the other end of the phone.


    "Li Linlin, I''m here on business in your city. Come out and get together?"


    Listen, Chen Yifei should be in a good mood.How does he know which city he is in? Li Linlin has an ominous premonition.


    Li Linlin thought that Chen Yifei just wanted to cover his own words. He just wanted to cover where he was from her mouth, so It''s better to play with him and see who''s smarter.


    "Well, where do you live? I''ll find you." Li Linlin grunted, she would not be so stupid, she said the place first.


    "Well, I''ll send you the address. I''ll see you in an hour."


    Li Linlin looks at the phone and laughs. She thinks it''s a joke of Chen Yifei, but she doesn''t think it''s the city where she lives. It seems that she''s smart enough to take a group photo of herself and many landmark buildings in the city for fear that she won''t believe it. Finally, she adds a sentence - not PS.


    What the hell! When did Chen Yifei become so funny.


    But this one hour time, go to Chen Yifei designated location, now have to get up.


    Li Linlin decided to see Chen Yifei, just want to get information about his father from him, but if you think about it from the perspective of Lu Zhihua, I''m afraid she won''t be happy to see Chen Yifei.


    After all, three years ago, Lu Zhihua and Chen Yifei had unpleasant experiences.


    If we let them meet again, I''m afraid something unexpected will happen.


    So think, Li Linlin gargle action in vain to stop, looking at himself in the mirror, so look very good-looking, ha ha I''m so beautiful.


    Soon, Li Linlin frowned.


    We have to think of a good reason. Otherwise, how can she be relieved to leave Lu Zhihua at home? We have to think of a reason that can fool both mother and Lu Zhihua.


    When everything was ready, it was 20 minutes later, and Li Linlin was dressed up, there was only one reason.


    When she was just about to call Li Zhuangzhuang to get up, Lu Zhihua and Li Zhuangzhuang had dressed up and sat by the bed, as if they were waiting for her.


    What''s going on? I just went back to my room and changed my clothes. Why did they move so fast.

 Chapter 431

    When Li Zhuangzhuang saw his mother, his warm smile was on his face, but it was clear that his face was still awake, but his hand was always holding Lu Zhihua''s hand.


    Compared with Li Zhuang Zhuang''s awakening state, Lu Zhihua is particularly sober.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Linlin asked suspiciously.


    Lu Zhihua looked at Li Zhuangzhuang, then turned to Li Linlin and explained, "as soon as you left, the boy came over and insisted on pulling me up, saying that he was going out for breakfast."


    This child is clearly afraid of Lu Zhihua''s leaving, so he wants to pester him early in the morning. Li Linlin can guess this in a second.


    In this way, Lu Zhihua and Li Zhuangzhuang do not know that they are going out to meet Chen Yifei.


    "Well, you can take Li Zhuangzhuang with you today. We have something to do in our company. We have to go there." Li Linlin''s heart is secretly happy, so as if her reason is more sufficient.


    Li Zhuangzhuang nodded lazily and asked his father to take him. Wouldn''t he be happier.


    "Are you going to the company?" Lu Zhihua asked.


    That''s not just right. This time he came with Li Linlin, actually he was carrying a secret mission.


    That is to poach Li Linlin.


    Just yesterday, the lawyer of Lin''s group had contacted with Li Linlin''s company. Today, even if Li Linlin is in the past, it is estimated that he will talk about the termination of the contract.


    However, Li did not know at this time.


    "Well, I''m going to the company." Li Linlin affirmative answer, go to work is a good reason.


    "I''ll go with you. I just went to sign the termination contract with your company today." Lu Zhihua stood up calmly, and did not think how this problem would impact Li Linlin.


    And Li Zhuangzhuang is like a close plaster. Lu Zhihua gets up and sticks to it, as if he is afraid that Lu Zhihua will run away in vain.


    At this time, Li Linlin has not yet digested Lu Zhihua''s words. What do you mean?


    Looking at Li Linlin''s confused face, Lu Zhihua explained: "we Lin want to invite you to be a professional voice announcer. The job is easy, the salary is rich, and the most important thing is I can always be by your side


    As if, inexplicably expressed


    Li Linlin remembers that when she had dinner with Lin Ruyu last time, she seemed to mention it. She thought it was just a casual talk. Unexpectedly, Lin''s speed was so fast.


    Looking at Lu Zhihua''s reaction, it seems that the matter has been settled, and now we have to pay liquidated damages


    However, the penalty is not a small amount. Is Lin really willing to pay her such an unprofessional announcer?


    "You can rest assured that Lin will bear the penalty." Lu Zhihua saw what Li Linlin was worried about, so he explained directly.


    Li raised her chin slightly, then raised her eyelids to look at Lu Zhihua.


    His serious appearance makes people want to raise their hands to touch his cheek. Li Linlin also noticed that Lu Zhihua''s beard seems to have grown a little bit in one night.


    "Your beard has grown." Li Linlin reached out and touched Lu Zhihua''s chin, which was slightly tingling and itching, very delicate.


    At this time, the strong is completely ignored.


    "Linlin, in the future, all my good and bad will slowly show in front of you. At that time, you will find that I''m not as good as you think. I have a lot of certainty, even more than my advantages..." Lu Zhihua raised his hand to hold Li Linlin''s hand that touched his chin and looked at her affectionately.


    Li Linlin held out her other hand and put her index finger to Lu Zhihua''s mouth to stop him.


    "I don''t mind."


    Li Linlin has a smile. It''s only after so many years that I''ve come to this stage with him. What else do I care about? Nothing can compare with you.


    Lu Zhihua''s smiling eyes were bent. If he didn''t feel li Zhuangzhuang pulling down his clothes, he would have been kissing at this moment.


    He looked down at Li Zhuangzhuang''s head askew like the other side, and then directly opened his mouth and laughed, just a silent smile.


    Then, without any precaution, Li Linlin bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    Li Linlin suddenly widens her eyes, but because of Li Zhuangzhuang, she can only respond to Lu Zhihua with the same shy smile.


    "Then you can tell me, who are you going to see?" Lu Zhihua then asked.


    It''s not that he overhears Li Linlin on the phone, but that he seems to be able to understand Li Linlin''s inner activities. His intuition tells him that Li Linlin is definitely not going to the company.


    Li Linlin''s eyes widened again and looked at Lu Zhihua in disbelief.


    It turns out that it''s all routine. First make people happy, then focus on it.


    If it is true, the people in the market are all crafty.


    However, Li didn''t feel angry or uncomfortable. For a moment, she really wanted to tell Lu Zhihua everything.


    "To meet a friend." To be honest, Li Linlin said that Chen Yifei was a friend of hers, but she didn''t tell her purpose of meeting Chen Yifei."Oh." Lu Zhihua returns a word simply. He can see at a glance that Li Linlin doesn''t intend to tell him the truth. It seems that Lin Lin hasn''t completely trusted him.


    Since the revolution has not yet been successful, our comrades still need to work hard.


    Lu Zhihua can only comfort himself in this way.


    "Well, will you come back for lunch?" Lu Zhihua doesn''t ask. If Li Linlin is willing to tell him, he doesn''t need to ask.


    Even couples should give each other space, shouldn''t they?


    "It should come back." Li Linlin looks at Lu Zhihua with complicated eyes. Maybe she thinks this man is smart enough.


    "OK, then I''ll go shopping, make a meal and wait for you to come back." Lu Zhihua said, at the moment, he is clearly a little daughter-in-law who was left at home by her husband. She is very patient.


    "Well, do you know where the market is?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll call my mother-in-law later." Lu Zhihua is unambiguous about the name. Even if Liu Hui does not agree that he and Li Linlin are together, calling more mother-in-law and more mother-in-law, her heart will be soft.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go first. I''ll call you if you need anything." Li Linlin had a lot to say, but it was superfluous when she thought about it carefully. Lu Zhihua was such a big man that she couldn''t understand what he couldn''t do. Then Li Linlin asked Li Zhuangzhuang a few more words, which was regarded as a safe way to leave.


    When leaving, Lu Zhihua called her, "Linlin, remember that no matter what, there is me."


    A thousand words, it seems that this sentence is the most lethal to Li Linlin.


    After hearing this, Li Linlin had tears in her eyes.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Liu Hui came out of the washroom and saw Lu Zhihua and his son standing in the living room.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, is your mother out?" Liu Hui asked.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang nodded and answered.


    As soon as she saw her grandson nodding, Liu Hui suddenly felt that the atmosphere at home was a bit awkward. In his heart, Lu Zhihua was always defined as an outsider.

 Chapter 432

    In the cafe.


    As soon as Li Linlin entered the door, she saw Chen Yifei sitting in the hidden position in the corner.


    He always wears casual clothes. At a glance, Li Linlin finds his dark circles under his eyes. It is estimated that he stayed up late last night.


    "Here you are. Sit down. I''ll give you something you like. Try it." Chen Yifei pointed to the black coffee on the table.


    Li Linlin took that cup of coffee and tasted it.


    He seems to have picked the right time and is sure to come back from Linlin, so the coffee temperature at this time is just right.


    "You deliberately let me believe my father''s death. My mother knows that your purpose must be to know where I live?" Li Linlin doesn''t like beating around the bush. She seems to understand Chen Yifei''s mind from this matter. It seems that he is different from before.


    "Don''t you already have a girlfriend? Are you still thinking about me? "


    Li Linlin took a sip of coffee. The bitter taste stimulated her every nerve. The taste was like love. It was bitter, but it gave people a feeling of long aftertaste.


    If you love someone alone, it''s just this kind of bitter coffee.


    And coffee is a very addictive thing. It''s hard to give up if you fall in love with it.


    Just like love, some people are so stubborn, fall in love, is a lifetime.


    Although it is not sure whether Chen Yifei''s feelings for himself belong to this kind, Li Linlin can feel Chen Yifei''s inner pain, just as she once waited for Lu Zhihua for a long time.


    Listen to Li Linlin''s words, Chen Yifei light mouth, "I''m trying to forget you, but I need some time."


    "Do you mean that you are using my father''s excuse to find an opportunity to meet me, and you will take the opportunity to meet me when you can''t help it?" Li Linlin feels as if he is being played by Chen Yifei. In fact, he doesn''t know how his father died. In other words, his father''s death is just an accident.


    And Chen Yifei just happened to know about the accident.


    Otherwise, he would not tell himself about his father three years later.


    Chen Yifei raised his eyes and looked at Li Linlin with his affectionate eyes.


    "Linlin, in fact, I can be good to you, better than Lu Zhihua. His family background is too complicated. A simple girl like you is not suitable for him. " Chen Yifei wants to finish what she has been holding in her heart for a long time, but at this time, Su Yunqing appears in the coffee shop with two other people.


    In the middle of the story, Chen Yifei held back.


    Because at this time, Su Yunqing has seen him.


    "Yifei, why are you here? Don''t you mean to work in other places? " Su Yunqing said, suddenly came to realize that Chen Yifei said that the field is here, "I didn''t expect such a coincidence, if I had known you came here, I would have come with you."


    When Li Linlin saw this scene, she had already guessed it.


    This girl should be Chen Yifei''s girlfriend.


    And this girl, Li Linlin feels a little familiar. After looking at it a few more times, she remembers that this girl seems to be Lu Zhihua''s secretary.


    So, it''s right.


    Lu Zhihua said that he came here to help her talk about the termination of her contract. It seems that the girl also came here at this time.


    However, it is a coincidence in coincidence that Chen Yifei''s girlfriend is Lu Zhihua''s secretary.


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong.


    Lu Zhihua''s secretary? Chen Yifei''s girlfriend?


    Is it


    Li Linlin looks at Chen Yifei with an embarrassed smile.


    Chen Yifei will not deliberately approach Lu Zhihua''s secretary in order to get his own information, will he?


    If so, how unfair it would be to other girls.


    "What''s this?" Su Yunqing noticed Li Linlin and looked at her with complicated eyes, while Chen Yifei''s eyes seemed to be a little wrong


    With a faint smile on his face, Chen Yifei introduced: "she is my college classmate, Li Linlin. Linlin, this is me "Girlfriends."


    Anyone can tell that Chen Yifei''s introduction is somewhat reluctant.


    Li was generous and said with a smile, "Hello! We seem to have met. Do you remember? "


    Because of Li Linlin''s words, Su Yunqing thought carefully, it seems that he really looks familiar


    Soon, Su Yunqing opened his mouth and said in surprise: "Oh, I remember, you are our manager Lu''s Wife. "


    Su Yunqing considered how to call Li Linlin, and finally she decided to use Lu Zhihua to address her.


    Lu Zhihua always called Li Linlin his wife in front of Su Yunqing.


    If before, Li Linlin must be uncomfortable after hearing this sentence, but now, she can face it calmly.


    "Yes, I am Zhihua''s wife."


    Chen Yifei heard this sentence.


    Li Linlin wants Chen Yifei to give up completely, and she doesn''t want Su Yunqing to think more.Although she didn''t have much contact with Su Yunqing and just said a few words of friendship, Li Linlin can feel that Su Yunqing is a good girl and she deserves a man who loves her to protect her.


    Instead of a man who only uses her around him.


    Chen Yifei didn''t care about Li Linlin''s warning, but said directly in front of Su Yunqing, "as far as I know, you haven''t got your marriage certificate. According to the legal procedure, Linlin can''t be regarded as Lu Zhihua''s wife now."


    Su Yunqing, who had already dispelled his doubts, looked at Chen Yifei fiercely when he heard Chen Yifei''s words.


    Intuition tells her that Chen Yifei''s relationship with Li Linlin is not just that simple.


    "I''m not Zhihua''s wife, but I''ll be soon." Li Linlin only emphasizes the relationship between her and Lu Zhihua, and the purpose is to make su Yunqing ignore the implied meaning of Chen Yifei.


    However, how sensitive a woman is, even if it''s just a trace, can not let go.


    What''s more, what Chen Yifei just said is already obvious.


    He knows all about Li Linlin. He cares about her.


    Li Linlin warns Chen Yifei again, but Chen Yifei looks at her with more affectionate eyes.


    Su Yunqing stood there awkwardly, holding Chen Yifei''s hand and slowly releasing it.


    At this time, Su Yunqing''s phone rings. The caller is her manager Lu.


    Su Yunqing takes a deep breath, adjusts his mood, and then turns on the answer button.


    "Hello, manager Lu."


    When speaking, Su Yunqing looks up at Chen Yifei and Li Linlin''s reaction.


    Chen Yifei looks away with a guilty heart, while Li Linlin has a polite smile on her face.


    In this way, Su Yunqing can almost determine that Chen Yifei has a ghost in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll be ready." Su Yunqing hung up, and then looked at Li Linlin, "then you talk, I still have work, we''ll see you later."


    Chen Yunfei couldn''t see Su as soon as he finished.

 Chapter 433

    She misunderstood.


    Li Lin thought to herself.


    Waiting for Su Yunqing to disappear, she looks coldly at Chen Yifei.


    "Are you satisfied now? It doesn''t matter if I carry the pot or not. I just feel sorry for you. Now there are not many good girls. Su Yun is the only one. " Li Linlin spoke faintly.


    Then sit back on the seat, thinking of Su Yunqing''s words.


    I''ll see you later.


    It seems that Lu Zhihua explained something to Su Yunqing on the phone, which is related to himself.


    After a while, Chen Yifei said, "and you."


    After listening to this, Li Linlin''s shallow smile aroused. It''s only because she thought of Lu Zhihua that she had such a reaction, not because of Chen Yifei''s words.


    "Linlin, although Chen Yifei is not as rich as Lu Zhihua, I can meet your requirements. I think it''s enough..." Chen Yifei clearly and secretly pointed out that Li Linlin fell in love with Lu Zhihua because the former president of his family was not Lin''s relative? What''s the big deal.


    Perhaps, from the bottom of his heart, Chen Yifei defines Lu Zhihua as the label of the rich second generation, so he looks down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Linlin immediately understood what Chen Yifei meant. She never knew her position in Chen Yifei''s heart.


    In that case


    "Yes, I just like his family''s money, so..."


    Perhaps, this is a good reason to refuse Chen Yifei.


    "Don''t pester me any more." Li Linlin then stood up. At the moment, she really regretted coming to see Chen Yifei. It was normal that she had seen her father''s reports. Even if she came to see Chen Yifei today, she knew there would be no answer, but she still came.


    "Li Linlin, do you just admit it?" See Li Linlin to leave, Chen Yifei called her.


    Hearing Chen Yifei''s words, Li Lindun, but did not look back.


    "You wait, one day I will be richer than him, let you come to me willingly." Chen Yifei shouts to the direction that Li Linlin leaves.


    The corner of Li Linlin''s mouth rose slightly, and the jeering smile of the bus.


    It''s not that she looks down on Chen Yifei, but because of his ability, he can''t surpass Lu Zhihua in his life.


    Even if one day he earns more money than Lu Zhihua, so what?


    Li Linlin''s love for a man is not about money. Even if Chen Yifei moves a golden mountain to her, she won''t have any heart.


    Walking out of the cafe, li felt relaxed all over.


    The sunshine in winter is so warm.


    Just like Lu Zhihua, as long as he is there, it seems that the gray sky is full of sunshine.


    Just as Li Linlin was breathing with her head up, the phone rang.


    Is that him?


    Looking out of the phone, I found that when my mother called on the screen, she was a little lost.


    "Hello, Ma?" Li Linlin felt uneasy and answered the phone. She thought that her mother and Lu Zhihua should not get along very well.


    "Linlin, when will you come back? We''ll have a hot pot at noon today..." Liu Hui was calm on her face, but she was smiling in her words.


    Even Liu Hui didn''t find out. Because of the appearance of Lu Zhihua, she was so happy.


    Maybe she wanted her daughter to be happy from the bottom of her heart, but because of Chen Jiamin''s relationship, she couldn''t put down her face. Fortunately, Lu Zhihua took the initiative, which made her feel better.


    "Oh, good." Li Lin Leng answered two words.


    Mom, is that happy?


    And listen to her tone, seems to be in a good mood.


    And in the phone just now, Li Linlin seems to have heard the voices of Lu Zhihua and Li Zhuangzhuang. What''s the matter?


    It''s so noisy on the phone. Did the three of them go shopping together?


    Thinking of this, Li began to deny himself. It''s impossible. If they go shopping together, it''s a miracle, but miracles can''t happen every day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the supermarket, Li Zhuangzhuang stood beside the instant noodles and did not leave. His eyes looked straight at him and his mouth was almost salivating.


    "Dad, shall we just buy a bag?" Li Zhuang Zhuang said in a tone of consultation and supplication.


    Lu Zhihua, with a serious face, replied, "no way."


    He doesn''t think it''s good for children to eat these junk food, although he doesn''t have the experience of taking care of children.


    "Dad..." Li Zhuang Zhuang looked at Lu Zhihua with pitiful eyes, as if he would cry if Lu Zhihua didn''t agree.


    "No way." Lu Zhihua made no concession.


    Next to Liu Hui can''t see any more. She comes and takes a bag and hands it to Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Li Zhuangzhuang immediately grinned and swayed to Lu Zhihua.


    Lu Zhihua had no choice but to look at Liu Hui. For the first time, he felt the difference between himself and the older generation in educating their children.Can think of the future and his mother-in-law get along with the degree of harmony, he can only look at him in Liu Hui is accompanied by a smiling face.


    Liu Hui seems to be very proud of her masterpiece. She reaches out her hand and pulls Li Zhuangzhuang forward. Li Du pays attention to Lu Zhihua''s reaction.


    After shopping, it''s already an hour later, and it''s half an hour later when the three people come home with things.


    When Li Linlin came home, there was no one at home. As soon as she put down her bag, she heard the door open.


    When the door opened, Lu Zhihua was carrying big bags and small bags of things, and her mother Liu Hui was pulling out the key to the door.


    Li Zhuangzhuang, holding the bag of instant noodles in his hand, looked like a silly son of the landlord.


    See Li Linlin, Li Zhuang reflexively hide things behind him, small eyes innocent looking at Lu Zhihua.


    It''s worthy of being my father. Li Zhuang Zhuang knows what he means with one look.


    This silly son is asking him for help.


    "This is what I bought "Lu Zhihua keeps Li Zhuangzhuang behind him and wants to take things directly to himself.


    "Lu Zhihua, are you a child, too? Don''t you know that junk food is bad for children? What kind of life, what kind of children "When Li Linlin comes up directly, she scolds. She can''t control her anger.


    The most important thing is that Li Zhuangzhuang has diarrhea every time he eats instant noodles. He asks Li Zhuangzhuang not to eat those things. But Lu Zhihua is very good. He knows that he is used to his children as soon as he comes. Can she not be angry.


    Lu Zhihua obediently listened to Li Linlin''s complaint without saying a word.


    "Mom is what I want to eat. I don''t blame dad." Li Linlin is also loyal. Seeing her mother angry, she doesn''t hide behind.


    What''s more, it''s none of dad''s business.


    Lu Zhihua looks down at Li Zhuangzhuang. At this time, Li Zhuangzhuang also looks up at him. Both father and son seem to share happiness and difficulties.


    At this time, Liu Hui went into the house, fearing that it would hurt her.


    When she entered the room, she looked back at Lu Zhihua with complicated eyes.

 Chapter 434

    Li Linlin hands flat, Li Zhuangzhuang very consciously hand in the hands of instant noodles, although he is very reluctant.


    He knew in his heart that if he didn''t hand it in, he would die miserably.


    "Mom, I''m wrong." Li Zhuangzhuang has a good attitude towards admitting his mistakes, and his voice is nono when he bows his head.


    Li Linlin stares at Lu Zhihua with a straight face.


    "Linlin, I''m wrong, too." Lu Zhihua learns from Li Zhuangzhuang''s attitude of admitting his mistake and purses his lips with a cute manner.


    Had it not been for the education of children to keep high temperature, Li Linlin would have been laughing.


    After taking the instant noodles, Li Linlin turned to the room and put them on the top of the wardrobe.


    At this time, in the living room, Lu Zhihua, Liu Hui and Li Zhuangzhuang are whispering something.


    Liu Hui gave Lu Zhihua a thumbs up.


    Lu Zhihua pulled Li Zhuangzhuang and giggled.


    He was honored to share his mother-in-law''s worries.


    But is li really so terrible? Even mother-in-law is afraid, but is it a bag of instant noodles?


    Although he does not advocate his son to eat these junk food, he has no rigid requirements after all. Maybe he still loves his son too much, or maybe he does not know the specific situation.


    Looking at his mother-in-law happy, Lu Zhihua also made a contribution, so he and Li Linlin did not have a step.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhihua couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    "Dad, I think you''re better than mom."


    All of a sudden, Li Zhuang Zhuang came up with such a sentence.


    At his age, as long as he is allowed to play and eat what he wants to eat, he thinks it is good for him.


    Lu Zhihua raised his hand and touched Li Zhuangzhuang''s head.


    These words, let him enjoy the title of loving father at the same time, but also full of heartache.


    I don''t know how much effort Li Linlin has spent on her children. When her son is so old, she and her son have been together for several days. They all think that he has a lot of things to do. One day, she wants to play with this, and another day, she wants to eat that. If she doesn''t let him play with it, he won''t be happy.


    Even if he is determined to make up for Li Zhuangzhuang, his patience is passing by.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, you should always remember that mother is always the best person in the world for you." Lu Zhihua spoke frankly, which is true in his view.


    In this way, Lu Zhihua thought of his mother Chen Jiamin in vain.


    She three four times to prevent themselves and Li Linlin together, perhaps also a way to love him, just The method doesn''t work. It''s just right.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhihua has an impulse to interrupt Chen Jiamin.


    After careful consideration, he had a better idea.


    If the harmonious picture of them eating hot pot together is sent to my mother, she will be soft hearted and distressed.


    In this way, Lu Zhihua has more complex emotions in his eyes.


    When Li Linlin came out of the room, Lu Zhihua was washing vegetables, her mother Liu Hui was choosing vegetables, and Li Zhuangzhuang was giving them a hand.


    At this point of view, how can I look like an outsider.


    This is only one morning time, how Lu Zhihua and his mother get along so well, Li Linlin is also puzzled.


    Li Linlin rolled up her sleeves to help her mother.


    "Go and help Zhihua. I''m almost finished here." Liu Hui pointed to Lu Zhihua directly.


    Smell speech, Li Linlin direct silly eyes, call so intimate, in the end is for which class?


    How do you feel that your world outlook will be overturned in the morning.


    Li Linlin moved to Lu Zhihua and helped wash the dishes.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Lin peeked at her mother and then asked.


    Lu Zhihua pretended not to hear, but reached under the water and took the opportunity to hold Li Linlin''s hand.


    "Because your mother thinks I''m very good, so I''m going to let you accept me." Lu Zhihua said half jokingly, but the corner of his mouth showed a proud smile.


    After listening, Li Linlin fiercely wants to take out her hand, but Lu Zhihua clenches it tightly, without success.


    "Not long ago."


    Half a ring, Li Linlin just said such a word.


    It took Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin almost half an hour to finish the dishes that could have been washed in a moment.


    Liu Hui, who had already finished choosing dishes, took her grandson Li Zhuangzhuang to the living room to watch TV.


    As soon as he saw that he was tortured by Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Li Zhuangzhuang would jump on the sofa.


    It is estimated that Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin would have been washed for a longer time if Li Zhuangzhuang hadn''t made some big moves.


    Half an hour later, the family finally sat around the table. Today, there are plenty of dishes. There are all kinds of meat and ten kinds of vegetables.


    Lu Zhihua took photos of smiling faces from his mobile phone and sent them to his mother Chen Jiamin.


    At this time, as soon as Chen Jiamin got off the plane and her mobile phone was turned on, there was a message from Lu Zhihua. When she opened it, the joyful voice stimulated every nerve of her.After watching the video, Chen Jiamin dials Liu Hui''s phone number directly and finds that


    Even after three years, she still hasn''t changed her number.


    At the same time, Liu Hui, who had just had enough to eat, was carrying a garbage bag downstairs.


    Seeing that it was Chen Jiamin, Liu Hui hesitated and picked it up.


    After nearly half an hour, they hung up. Chen Jiamin, who had not yet left the airport, bought a ticket and flew to Liu Hui''s city.


    In the afternoon, Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin went to Li Linlin''s company to talk about the termination of the contract. Because a lawyer contacted him in advance, the matter was not settled for a while.


    They think it''s too early to go home, so Lu Zhihua suggests going shopping. He wants to buy something for Li Linlin that she likes.


    The shopping mall is so big, but unfortunately, when Li Linlin goes in to try on the clothes, Lu Zhihua sees Chen Yifei who also comes to buy clothes.


    Although Lu Zhihua only met Chen Yifei once, and it was three years ago, he recognized the man in front of him at a glance.


    Lu Zhihua remembers that this man knew Li Linlin.


    They looked at each other for almost 30 seconds. Chen Yifei came over and said, "Hello!"


    "Hello Lu Zhihua returned a word, but inexplicably, this simple greeting made others feel that it contained the smell of fire medicine.


    At this time, Su Yunqing came out of the dressing room. Because of the morning, Chen Yifei said that she wanted to buy her a suit of clothes to make amends. So after solving Li Linlin''s problem, she came to meet Chen Yifei, but she didn''t want to. She met her boss in the mall, but she gave her such a small chance.


    "Yifei, look at this dress "Without saying the last word" Ma ", Su Yunqing saw Lu Zhihua standing with Chen Yifei. He was so surprised that his chin didn''t fall directly.


    Lu Zhihua is here. Is Li Linlin here?


    Just thinking, Li Linlin came out of another dressing room, and four people looked at each other. The scene was extremely embarrassing.

 Chapter 435

    Chen Yifei''s burning eyes are fixed on Li Linlin, regardless of the presence of his girlfriend.


    But Li Linlin, like Chen Yifei, walked straight to Lu Zhihua with a smile.


    "Honey, what do you think of me in this?" When Li Linlin spoke, she put her hand on Lu Zhihua''s neck. She was so intimate that she almost stuck it.


    Naturally, Lu Zhihua was very satisfied with Li Linlin''s reaction. He put his hand around Li Linlin''s waist, took her closer, and put it on directly.


    "Everything looks good on you." Lu Zhihua looks at the person in his arms and wipes Li Linlin''s nose with the same hand.


    Hearing the speech, Li Linlin buried her head in Lu Zhihua''s arms with a shy smile, and beat Lu Zhihua''s chest with her small fist.


    If you see a couple doing this in front of her, she can''t stand it.


    But when I do it in front of others, I feel excited.


    Chen Yifei and Su Yunqing feel embarrassed when they see this scene.


    Compared with Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin, Chen Yifei and Su Yunqing are embarrassed to look at each other.


    "Let''s go." Su Yunqing said, directly back to the dressing room, Li change clothes.


    Chen Yifei didn''t show any attitude. He just turned his head aside and forced himself not to see Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua''s love.


    When Su Yunqing came out of the dressing room, Chen Yifei had already left the shop and was waiting for her at the door.


    At this time, there was no Li Linlin in the store, while Lu Zhihua was at the front desk, looking like he was paying the bill.


    Su Yunqing handed the clothes back to the waiter, gritted his teeth and walked up to Lu Zhihua. With a smile on his face, he said, "manager Lu, let''s go first."


    Lu Zhihua returns to Su Yunqing with a smile. After working together for many years, he still appreciates Su Yunqing''s working ability, but her vision of men seems to be a little worse.


    When Su Yunqing turns to leave, Lu Zhihua looks at Chen Yifei standing outside the door with his back to him.


    With a man''s sensitivity, he can realize Chen Yifei''s infatuation with Li Linlin, and he also knows Li Linlin''s resistance to Chen Yifei.


    Su Yunqing went out of the shop and just wanted to take Chen Yifei''s hand. But Chen Yifei had already stepped out when Su Yunqing approached him.


    And Su Yunqing trots after Chen Yifei.


    Lu Zhihua saw this scene.


    When Li Linlin comes out of the dressing room, what she sees is Lu Zhihua''s posture of looking out. At this time, Chen Yifei and Su Yunqing have already left.


    "Are they gone?" Li Linlin approached Lu Zhihua and asked.


    Lu Zhihua then returned to his senses and said, "I''m going."


    Hearing Lu Zhihua''s words, Li Linlin looks out of the door. Chen Yifei and Su Yunqing have disappeared.


    There seems to be something wrong with Lu Zhihua at this time.


    Li Linlin looked back at Lu Zhihua, with a kind of curiosity and questioning mind.


    "Go ahead. Here''s your card and bill. Here''s your dress." The waiter handed over the clothes and the card, and Lu Zhihua took it.


    Seeing that Li Linlin''s eyes had not been taken back, Lu Zhihua could only smile at him and put one hand around Li Linlin''s waist.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t do anything to him. I just said something." Lu Zhihua said.


    In fact, after Li Linlin went to change her clothes, Chen Yifei came up with a provocative posture and said, "I like Li Linlin."


    Lu Zhihua calmly replied: "are you qualified to like it? You are not as tall as I am, you are not as handsome as I am in terms of appearance, you are not as rich as I am in terms of money, who does Li Linlin love, who does she love me, and we have a son. Why do you compete with me? "


    Having said that, Chen Yifei has no place to express his anger.


    Thinking of what happened not long ago, Lu Zhihua''s mind is also a little complicated.


    After listening to Lu Zhihua''s words, Li Linlin blinks her eyes in disbelief. As far as she knows, Lu Zhihua is not a generous and generous person who treats his rival with a smile. Although, maybe in Lu Zhihua''s heart, Chen Yifei is not a rival at all.


    "Really?" Li Linlin looks at Lu Zhihua.


    "Really." Lu Zhihua said so.


    Seeing that Lu Zhihua''s answer is so affirmative, Li Linlin doesn''t plan to continue to ask. Anyway, she doesn''t care about Chen Yifei.


    Originally, Lu Zhihua wanted to take Li Linlin to other places to play, but because of Chen Yifei''s business, they were not in the state, so they decided to go home after they bought clothes.


    After leaving the mall, Chen Yifei directly got into a taxi. Before Su Yunqing could get on, he asked the driver to drive.


    Su Yunqing silly looking at the taxi away, sneer.


    Who hasn''t met a scum man in his life.


    Su Yunqing originally thought that Chen Yifei was the right one for her. Because of an accident, they met and later went out with each other. She had imagined that they would enter the palace of marriage in the near future, but she didn''t think that everything was just a ridiculous lie.Perhaps, he is a link between Chen Yifei and Li Linlin.


    In his heart, he never had his own existence.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels sad.


    Love is not so easy to get.


    When Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin come out, they see Su Yunqing sitting on the side of the road, holding her glasses with their hands from time to time. Even though they are a little apart, they can feel her lost heart.


    Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin look at each other and sigh helplessly.


    "I''ll see. You drive first." Li Linlin felt a little sorry. After all, Su Yunqing is doing this because of himself.


    Lu Zhihua nodded, Su Yunqing is his subordinates, appropriate care under the subordinates should also be.


    "Well, please." After a long time, Lu Zhihua said such a word and left.


    Li Linlin was a little sullen when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Lu Zhihua, who looks very strict, also has the mind to care about his subordinates.


    In this way, Li Linlin got to know Lu Zhihua from another side.


    "Don''t worry." Li Linlin gives Lu Zhihua a reassurance. Although she has no other skills, she is good at comforting people.


    Smell speech, Lu Zhihua slightly pick eyebrows, mood is happy.


    Li Linlin walks into Su Yunqing. Su Yunqing looks up at her. At this time, Li Linlin discovers that Su Yunqing has cried.


    She cried bitterly, but it was more painful.


    Seeing Li Linlin, Su Yunqing quickly took off his glasses and dried his tears, looking a little flustered.


    "Thank you


    Li Linlin hands Su Yunqing a paper towel, and Su Yunqing thanks.


    At the moment, Li Linlin sits next to Su Yunqing, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting like this. When Su Yunqing adjusts her mind, she opens her mouth first.


    "He doesn''t love me, and I don''t want to force it."


    Su Yunqing''s voice was a little low, but Li Linlin understood it very well.

 Chapter 436

    "I''m sorry." Li Linlin said sorry.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have said these three words, but in the current situation, she really can''t think of a better way to say them.


    Although we can''t blame her, we can''t get rid of her.


    Hearing Li Linlin''s words, Su Yunqing''s smile is self mockery.


    Three years, all the efforts are worth it.


    "I don''t blame you." Su Yunqing responded lightly.


    In fact, this kind of thing can''t be blamed on Li Linlin. Although he said so, Su Yunqing still felt bad.


    She''s not a virgin, so she cares.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just about to speak, Su Yunqing didn''t know how to call Li Linlin, "Hello! Don''t know what I should call you? "


    "You can call me Linlin." Li Linlin looks at Su Yunqing.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds. When they didn''t know how to speak, Lu Zhihua drove over.


    Lu Zhihua got out of the car and didn''t know when he had two more bunches of rose red in his hand.


    "Two beauties, please accept." Lu Zhihua presents two bunches of roses to Li Linlin and Su Yunqing respectively.


    After all, the relationship between Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua will not be embarrassed.


    Actually, Su Yunqing felt a little embarrassed.


    In front of the two people, one is her boss, one is her boss''s girlfriend.


    If it turns out to be a bunch of roses, she''s afraid her boss''s girlfriend will misunderstand her.


    "Manager Lu..." Su Yunqing looks at Lu Zhihua with complicated eyes.


    "Flowers with beauty." Lu Zhihua directly interrupted Su Yunqing.


    In this way, Li Linlin did not understand what Lu Zhihua meant when she saw off the girl rose in front of her?


    Even if you want to comfort people, you don''t have to use this method.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I sent it for someone in our secretary department."


    Seeing that both Li Linlin and Su Yunqing have misunderstandings, Lu Zhihua explains two sentences.


    Wen Yan, Su Yun knows who it is.


    She hesitated and refused to take the rose. If she accepted it, it would be the answer. She couldn''t be so hasty.


    In this way, Li Linlin can understand that she seems to have heard Lu Zhihua gossip about their secretary department.


    There is a man and a woman in Lu Zhihua''s secretary department. The boy is kind to the girl, but he never dares to say so. Finally, the cabbage is arched by the slag man.


    After the embarrassing flower ceremony, Su Yunqing finds an excuse to leave.


    Lu Zhihua takes Li Linlin home.


    Originally the mood is not very comfortable two people, when push open the door, directly silly.


    The situation is far more complicated than they expected.


    Liu Hui and Chen Jiamin are sitting on both sides of the sofa. They don''t talk or look at each other. The TV is on and the sound is loud.


    While Li Zhuang Zhuang was playing with the model of excavator and car in the living room, he was not influenced by the two grandmothers at all.


    "Mom, Dad." When Li Zhuang Zhuang saw Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua, he cried out.


    Make just want to turn to leave two people stop in vain.


    If it wasn''t for the kid to find them, it''s estimated that they would have opened the door and left unconsciously, and they would not have been found.


    Hearing Li Zhuangzhuang''s voice, Liu Hui and Chen Jiamin look at it at the same time. They seem to imitate each other. At the same time, they get up and walk towards the door.


    Liu Hui pulled Li Linlin and Chen Jiamin pulled Lu Zhihua.


    "You see, it''s your daughter who seduced my son." Chen Jiamin is the first to open his mouth.


    "Who said it was your son who seduced my daughter." Unconvinced, Liu Hui increased the volume.


    "They''ve all turned home and said no, it''s really you." Chen Jiamin is not angry and stares at Li Linlin.


    "Chen Jiamin, how can you say that if your son hadn''t brought my daughter back to his home first, would my daughter have brought him back? It''s a joke. Do you have a son in your family? " Liu Hui is not willing to be outdone and does not lose at all in her momentum.


    Li Zhuangzhuang doesn''t seem to hear the noise. Lord Jian is in a mess. He simply sits on the sofa watching TV. At this time, it''s time for him to be bald.


    Seeing the two mothers quarrel, Lu Zhihua and Linlin look at each other and draw a helpless gesture with their hands.


    If you really want to be together, this problem should be solved first.


    "Ma."


    "Ma."


    Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin spoke at the same time.


    Liu Hui and Chen Jiamin were stunned at the same time and looked at their children.


    At this time, suddenly quiet down, can only hear the TV from the bald strong escape call.


    "Mom, don''t blame Linlin. I had to come back with Linlin. She drove me out, but I didn''t go out." Lu Zhihua broke the silence at this moment. What he should face is still to face. As a man, he must block the responsibility on himself. What''s more, he took the initiative in this matter.As soon as Lu Zhihua''s voice fell, Liu Hui opened her mouth almost at the same time.


    "You see, your son has admitted it."


    On hearing Liu Hui''s words, Chen Jiamin scolded in a low voice: "it''s really hopeless."


    Lu Zhihua could only listen and bow his head to show a good attitude of admitting his mistakes.


    Li Linlin, on the other side, only finds Lu Zhihua''s reaction a little funny. He is such a big man. At the moment, he looks like a three-year-old child who does something wrong and admits it to his mother.


    Lu Zhihua also gave Li Linlin a look, as if to say, you see, for our future, how much I sacrifice.


    "He was forced." Chen Jiamin denied it directly.


    "Jiamin, why are you so stubborn?" Liu Hui suddenly softened, and her tone was not so stiff.


    "I''m stubborn? Huier, if you want to be stubborn, I''m afraid you are more stubborn than me. If it wasn''t for this, you could marry Naga short-lived ghost... " When Chen Jiamin spoke, she found that she seemed to have said something wrong.


    At this time, when Liu Hui heard the word "short-lived ghost", she suddenly lost her mind and her strength when she took Li Linlin''s hand.


    Li Linlin obviously felt that her mother''s body softened a lot. She even took back her eyes to Chen Jiamin.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Lu Zhihua pulled Chen Jiamin and blamed her.


    Although he only stayed in Li Linlin''s house for one night, Lu Zhihua could feel the depression in Liu Hui''s heart, otherwise she would not worry about her daughter''s sleeplessness all night, and she would be afraid that her daughter would be cheated all the time.


    To tell the truth, when Lu Zhihua saw Liu Hui''s state at this time, he was not happy either.


    Li Linlin held her mother with her backhand. She wanted to say a word to comfort her mother, but she didn''t know what to say with her lips moving.


    At this time, Li Linlin''s mind has been spinning the three words that Chen Jiamin said.


    Short lived ghost! Short lived ghost!


    It''s like a thorn in Li Linlin''s heart.


    Clearly she had doubts about her father''s death. When Chen Jiamin said that, she just felt that she was going to suffocate.

 Chapter 437

    "Auntie, how can you say that?"


    With a sneer, Li Lin''s heart cooled.


    "Why can''t you say that? It''s the truth. " At this time, the corner of Chen Jiamin''s mouth raised a range, as if his words stimulated the other party''s heart.


    By this time, Liu Hui had tears in her eyes. She raised her eyes and glared at Chen Jiamin.


    Because of Liu Hui''s fierce eyes, Chen Jiamin is guilty and swallows her saliva. She knows that her words are too much, but she can''t put down her face to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m sorry, Linlin."


    Lu Zhihua stopped her mother from talking.


    Hearing Lu Zhihua''s voice, Li Linlin turned her eyes to him.


    Lu Zhihua looks at Li Linlin and wants to say something, but Li Linlin takes the lead.


    "Zhihua, I think..."


    "Linlin..." Lu Zhihua excitedly interrupted Li Linlin, "I''m sorry, I want to apologize for my mother Sorry... "


    As the voice falls, Lu Zhihua pulls Chen Jiamin''s hand and opens the door to leave.


    And Chen Jiamin''s mouth is still chattering some ugly words, when the door is closed, those words are also isolated.


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    At this time, Liu Hui''s tears finally fell down, and her feet fell to the ground.


    Li Linlin helped her mother to the sofa and sat down. Liu Hui cried out.


    At this time, Li Linlin found that Li Zhuangzhuang, who had just been sitting here watching TV without any reaction, was hiding and crying in silence.


    I think the child is scared.


    Li Linlin holds her mother in one hand and Li Zhuangzhuang in the other, and the feeling of helplessness comes again.


    She thought that she could really endure everything for Lu Zhihua, but it was only in this situation that she found out how difficult it was.


    Between people, there are too many contradictions, a word will be stimulated to the pain point.


    Lu Zhihua, we really have a distance.


    I really want to be with you, but it''s really hard.


    The strong Li Linlin sneers and tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Jiamin, who is pulled out of the community by Lu Zhihua, tries to shake off Lu Zhihua''s hand.


    Lu Zhihua took a few steps and turned around, biting his teeth. He looked at his mother with hatred. He wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t.


    Seeing her son''s emotion, Chen Jiamin bowed her head and murmured: "well, I know I said something wrong, but that''s the truth. Her husband died early, but he deserved it. Who let her have no conscience..."


    "Ma "Lu Zhihua called out loud, attracting passers-by to see.


    "Son, Liu Hui''s daughter doesn''t deserve you at all. A girl like her is greedy for your money. If you don''t have money, she Chen Jiamin doesn''t feel that he is really wrong, and he just wants to belittle Li Linlin.


    Lu Zhihua couldn''t hear it, so he could only sneer, "Mom, even if Linlin is after my money, so what? I''m willing to give it to her. She has given birth to a grandson for you. What else do you want? "


    "She volunteered, or the child is not yours at all..." Chen Jiamin still can''t believe that she has such a big grandson. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, the more impossible she feels. Today''s girls can''t do anything to join a rich family. Although their Lu family is not a rich family, at least they are better than Li Linlin''s family.


    When his mother mentioned the child, Lu Zhihua came over in a trance. At Li Linlin''s house just now, he forgot Li Zhuangzhuang. He just came out like that. How would that Zhuangzhuang think


    thinking of this, Lu Zhihua is already regretful. Three years ago, when his mother and Li Linlin''s mother quarreled, he didn''t protect their mother and son. Today, he still doesn''t do a good job.


    "I''m sorry, Ma."


    With that, without waiting for any reaction from Chen Jiamin, Lu Zhihua has run to the community.


    He promised Li Linlin that he would accompany her when she was sad.


    Now, at this moment, maybe she needs warmth most.


    If you are not with her at this time, all the efforts you have made before may become useless.


    The elevator didn''t open for a long time. Lu Zhihua couldn''t wait. He had to walk by the stairs.


    One breath ran to the seventh floor, Lu Zhihua has been gasping, he did not have time to rest for a second, then ran to the tenth floor, patting Li Linlin''s door hard.


    At this time, the house, grandparents and grandchildren holding together crying, heating together.


    Their hearts, this moment is colder than the weather outside.


    "Linlin, Linlin is me, Linlin


    accompanied by the sound of clapping the door, also accompanied by the sound of Lu Zhihua.


    "Linlin, open the door. I have something to talk to you."


    Li Linlin''s red and swollen eyes looked at the door. She swallowed helplessly and her tears continued to flow down.But Lu Linhua''s mother, Li Zhilin''s love and suffering.


    This is the contradiction.


    "Don''t go." Liu Hui strained Li Linlin''s hand and looked at her with pleading eyes.


    Originally, Liu Hui was in love with her daughter. She had already acquiesced to Lu Zhihua in her heart. Otherwise, she would not acquiesce to Lu Zhihua staying at home for one night.


    Today, when Chen Jiamin came to her home, she wanted to have a good discussion, but in the end, the matter has developed to the present result.


    Because of Li Linlin''s father, Chen Jiamin has hated her for nearly 30 years. In the past, she just disagreed with her face and heart. But now, with her father gone, Chen Jiamin began to be unscrupulous and speak with stings everywhere.


    At that time, Chen Jiamin and Liu Hui fell in love with Li Linlin''s father at the same time. But at that time, Li Linlin''s father fell in love with Liu Hui. From then on, Chen Jiamin had a great opinion on Liu Hui in his heart. However, in the face of Li Linlin''s father, Liu Hui and Chen Jiamin have been getting along very well.


    But as a good friend, Liu Hui doesn''t know the hatred in Chen Jiamin''s heart. Otherwise, when she married Li Linlin''s father, Chen Jiamin and Lu Zhihua''s father, who had known her for less than a month, got married on the same day, but they had different feelings.


    Later, Liu Hui and Chen Jiamin got pregnant at the same time, but Lu Zhihua was born a month earlier than Li Linlin.


    Because of the complicated family situation, Lu Zhihua has a rebellious character since childhood. As a boy, Lu Zhihua doesn''t like to see her sisters with her mother.


    At that time, because of Li Linlin''s intelligence, Liu Hui often took her with her. At that time, in the sisterhood circle, she spoke highly of Li Linlin.


    Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, Chen Jiamin has always disliked Li Linlin for many reasons.


    It''s what happened later.


    Chen Jiamin doesn''t like Li Linlin, so even if Li Linlin gives birth to Li Zhuangzhuang, she won''t let Li Linlin marry her son.


    Just as Chen Jiamin''s best friend, Liu huitai knows Chen Jiamin''s character, so she doesn''t want her daughter to have any relationship with Lu Zhihua.


    If Liu Hui held a little hope before, she is now in complete despair.

 Chapter 438

    Li Linlin is biting her teeth. The smell of blood has spread in her mouth.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang pulls Lin Lin''s clothes and looks at him with the same pleading eyes.


    "Mom, it''s dad." Li Zhuangzhuang choked his mouth.


    "He''s not your father. You don''t have a father." Liu Hui roared out loud, as if she wanted to vent her grievances.


    In the face of Granny angry, Li Zhuangzhuang close to Li Linlin some, hiding behind Li Linlin, with an eye secretly look.


    At this time, there was a constant knock on the door, and Lu Zhihua''s voice came in all the time.


    "Mom, I''ll make it clear to him." Li Linlin wiped away her tears, and she had almost vented.


    With that, Li Linlin got up and went to open the door.


    The door was pushed open from the inside, and Lu Zhihua''s hand on the door emptied.


    Li Linlin stood in front of him with a cold face.


    Lu Zhihua swallows his saliva and holds Li Linlin in his arms, regardless of Li Linlin''s resistance.


    "I said, I can be your support." Lu Zhihua put his head close to Li Linlin''s ear and spoke in a deep voice.


    Listen to this sentence, Li Linlin only feels ironic.


    "Zhihua, forget it, we can''t do it." Li Linlin replied faintly.


    Tired, these two words, at this time a good description of the mood of Li Linlin at this time.


    She was ready to be with Lu Zhihua again and again, but every time, it was because Lu Zhihua''s mother made her have the idea of giving up.


    It''s a dead knot. It''ll never be solved.


    Lu Zhihua''s mother can''t change her view of her, and she can''t ignore what his mother says.


    It''s better to let go than to suffer and struggle.


    When Lu Zhihua heard Li Linlin''s words, he unconsciously increased his strength, as if he wanted to integrate Li Linlin into his body, so that it would never be possible to separate, and Li Linlin would never say such words.


    "No, I love you, Linlin."


    As the voice dropped, Lu Zhihua looked up at Liu Hui and Li Zhuangzhuang.


    He knew that what Li Linlin said this time was from the heart, and he knew how much harm his mother had done to Li Linlin, but he didn''t want to let her go.


    Once again, he felt what is heartache.


    A lot of times, what you think you don''t care about has taken root in your heart. If the thing you care about wants to leave, it''s like uprooting it from the bottom of your heart. That kind of pain is not as simple as penetrating your heart.


    But, more than death can bear the suffering.


    "Linlin, give me another chance."


    For a long time, Lu Zhihua spoke again.


    And this sentence is not only for Li Linlin, but also for Liu Hui. His eyes are straight at Liu Hui. His firm eyes seem to tell Liu Hui that he will make Li Linlin happy.


    Liu Hui stands up under the gaze of Lu Zhihua. She pulls her clothes and walks gracefully towards Lu Zhihua.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Zhihua let go of Li Linlin, but he held her tightly in his hand.


    Liu Hui walks up to Lu Zhihua and glances at Lu Zhihua. If it''s outside, he''s really good with his daughter, but


    It''s too hard.


    If the two of them are forced together, there will be endless contradictions. It''s good to quarrel if they don''t have to do anything every day.


    Unless


    They don''t live with the old man after they are together.


    Once this idea appeared in Liu Hui''s mind, it was out of control.


    She knows how much the two young people love each other.


    She was young, too, and she knew the feeling of love.


    In this way, why not help them? As for their future life, they can only create it by themselves. Even if they regret it one day, it will be their doom.


    Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin look at each other. In Liu Hui''s opinion, maybe a glance of ten thousand years can be used on them.


    "I have a condition." Liu Huisha''s voice is a little hesitant.


    After a while, Lu Zhihua understood the meaning of Liu Huihua''s words and quickly assured her, "Auntie, don''t worry. As long as you can marry Linlin to me, let alone a request, I will agree to a hundred or a thousand."


    Listening to Lu Zhihua''s promise, Li Linlin looks at him with complicated eyes. When Lu Zhihua''s voice falls, she turns to her mother with complicated eyes.


    Perhaps, Lu Zhihua is looking forward to this condition that his mother said, and he can agree to it.


    "Be nice to Linlin. It hurts to hold her in the palm of your hand. Don''t let your mother embarrass her. She is soft hearted and kind-hearted. Even if she has grievances, she will hold them in her heart. You should enlighten her. Don''t let her think more, and love Zhuang Zhuang well. He is a good child. If you can have another child, you will be lonely when you get old..."


    Liu Hui said a lot of things, all of which she wanted to say to Li Linlin''s future husband.At this time, Li Linlin''s face is full of tears. She always has the illusion that her mother seems to be telling her future affairs. Inexplicably, she can''t control her negative emotions, because she is so afraid that time passes too fast. Before she has time to repay her mother, her mother will be old.


    At this moment, happiness and sadness are destined to coexist.


    If we are together with Lu Zhihua, Li Linlin will have to go to his city with Lu Zhihua. What should mother do?


    "Thank you, mom!" Li Linlin only said these words in the end.


    It''s very simple, but it contains all her emotions.


    The kindness of parents'' raising is the kindness that children can''t repay in their whole life.


    "Silly child, you should be happy in the future, you know? Take back all the happiness you''ve suffered and lost over the years. Don''t hurt yourself and don''t love this man too much. " Liu Hui raised her hand to wipe away the tears from Li Linlin''s eyes. When she said the last sentence, she glanced at Lu Zhihua.


    Liu Hui felt that he was not happy to hear what he said.


    His mother-in-law has admitted his son-in-law''s identity, so he can be good to Li Linlin regardless of everything.


    Just thinking about his mother, Lu Zhihua still has a complex emotion in his heart.


    To persuade such a stubborn mother, he really does not have full assurance, perhaps, only with strong, no matter whether his mother agrees with him and Li Linlin together, he will not let go.


    But maybe dad can help him.


    Seeing what Lu Zhihua was thinking, Liu Hui said, "your mother will agree. Let me do this."


    "Ah "Mother in law..." Lu Zhihua hesitated and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been friends with your mother for decades. I have a way to let her go." Liu Hui knows Lu Zhihua''s concern, but I''m afraid no one in the world knows what Liu Hui thinks better than she does.


    "Please, mother-in-law." Lu Zhihua also thinks it''s reasonable. If mother-in-law still can''t persuade her mother, she can only put hope on her father.

 Chapter 439

    With a sigh, Liu Huila opens the door and goes out.


    Just as Chen Jiamin was about to get on the bus, Liu Hui stopped her.


    "Jiamin..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Chen Jiamin sat on the chair and looked around. Not far away, Liu Hui came with two cakes and two bottles of mineral water in her hand.


    "Here you are." Liu Hui handed one of the cakes to Chen Jiamin.


    Chen Jiamin looked down, this cake


    his vision began to blur, and Chen Jiamin''s eyes were whirling with tears.


    Shaking hands took the cake from Liu Hui, tears have fallen down.


    I remember that day, he just handed her the same cake, and then said sorry to her, the person he loves is Liu Hui.


    At this moment, Chen Jiamin seems to feel the heartache and helplessness at that time.


    Liu Hui sat beside Chen Jiamin and said faintly, "Jiamin, life is so short. I still remember when we went to school and entered the factory, those things seemed to happen yesterday, but in a flash, we were all old."


    Said, Liu Hui blinked a few eyes, let the tears in the eyes and swallow back.


    "I remember that when we were young, we fell in love with a man at the same time. At that time, I let you and wanted to give him to you, but who knows that he said that the person he loved was me and refused you. We are sorry for you." Liu Hui said and inhaled long to ease her mood.


    When it comes to the past, it''s always sad.


    He''s gone. The memories of him are bitter.


    Hearing this, Chen Jiamin''s eyes were red. When Liu Hui finished, she raised her head and said, "it''s all because I''m not lucky."


    In this sentence, Chen Jiamin doesn''t blame Liu Hui, but he is full of sadness.


    "Jiamin, since you and he can''t get together, why don''t you complete Linlin and Zhihua, which can make up for your regret and his regret, right?" Seeing that Chen Jiamin was agitated, Liu Hui immediately said that she really wanted her child to be happy. If that person could only be Lu Zhihua, she could only be a blessing.


    Otherwise, she didn''t want to let go.


    Smell speech, Chen Jiamin sneer, Liu Hui''s this speech let her feel her life more absurd.


    Their love, but to make up for a younger generation.


    "The two children really love each other. Besides, they are still strong. That''s also your grandson. His body has inherited all the advantages of you and him. Don''t you find that the stronger they are, the more they look like him? And a strong nose like you "Liu Hui said, tears streaming down her face.


    What Li Zhuangzhuang inherited is not only their genes, but also her.


    In this life, the three of them are destined to struggle with each other.


    "The child''s eyes are like yours." Just when Liu Hui thought Chen Jiamin couldn''t speak, she opened her mouth, "Chin looks like him, face shape also looks like him. When she grows up, she must be a handsome guy, as good-looking as him."


    Speaking of these, Liu Hui and Chen Jiamin have the figure of that person in their mind.


    People to leave, but he lives in the hearts of living people.


    I don''t know how long you''ve been talking to me one by one. The cakes in their hands have been eaten, the water has been drained, and it''s dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at the same time, Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua, who are waiting for news at home, can only stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They are both full of loss.


    Li Zhuangzhuang seems to know what''s going on. He sits quietly playing with his toys. He doesn''t dare to disturb his father and mother, or say he''s hungry.


    However, this stomach is also not obedient, every once in a while will call on one or two, Li Zhuangzhuang can only drink some water to fill first.


    Finally, Li Zhuangzhuang was so hungry that he went directly to the refrigerator to find something to eat. When he saw a tomato, he took one out to eat.


    At this time, Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua react. They look at each other and stand up at the same time.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, are you hungry?" Li Linlin asked first.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang is gnawing at the tomato, looking at his mother and father with pitiful eyes, nodding.


    "Zhuangzhuang is so cold to eat. Dad will make something delicious for you." Looking at his son''s pitiful appearance, Lu Zhihua used to take a mouthful of tomatoes from Lu Zhihua''s hand. It''s so cold and the weather is so cold that it''s hard to eat.


    At this time, Li Zhuangzhuang''s stomach was very frustrated and cried. In this relatively quiet environment, his voice was a little loud.


    He felt a little embarrassed when he was young. He held his stomach and laughed.


    It is also at this time that Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua feel hungry.


    Lu Zhihua painfully came over and patted Li Zhuangzhuang on the shoulder, comforting fanfa in the way of friends.


    "Dad is hungry, too. Do you hear my stomach cry?" Said, Lu Zhihua also specially patted his stomach, has proved his words right.Li Zhuangzhuang, let''s have fun.


    Seeing his son''s innocent appearance, Lu Zhihua squeezed his eyes at Li Linlin.


    At this moment, they have temporarily forgotten those unpleasant.


    At this moment, someone opened the door with a key.


    Just now, the depressive atmosphere in some families was relieved. At this moment, there was tension.


    Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua''s hearts are almost in their throats.


    The door was opened and Liu Hui came in.


    Li Linlin looked at her mother with expectant eyes. At this moment, her voice was too dry to speak a word.


    Just when Li Linlin was about to suffocate, another person came into the door. It was Lu Zhihua''s mother.


    At this moment, an inexplicable emotion surged into her heart. Li Linlin looked at Lu Zhihua conditionally, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Lu Zhihua swallowed a mouthful of saliva without any trace and spoke uncertainly, "Mom, do you agree?"


    With her mother''s personality, if she either agrees with him and Linlin, or plans to come back to fight, so Lu Zhihua is not sure what kind of mentality her mother is holding at this time, and always feels uneasy.


    Chen Jiamin takes a long breath and looks at Liu Hui. Then she looks like Li Linlin, who is too nervous to be herself, and Lu Zhihua, who is waiting for the answer.


    "Get something to eat first. Zhuang Zhuang should be hungry." Chen Jiamin did not directly answer Lu Zhihua''s question, but looked at Li Zhuangzhuang and said.


    Needless to say, looking at the standing posture of the three people at home, the tomato in Lu Zhihua''s hand and the tomato juice in Li Zhuangzhuang''s mouth, Chen Jiamin judged that the three people should still be hungry at this time.


    Lu Zhihua understood the meaning of his mother''s words later. He took Li Linlin''s hand excitedly, held it tightly, and said happily, "Linlin, I will never leave again in my life."


    Li Zhuangzhuang consciously stood aside and left his position to his parents.

 Chapter 440

    Li Linlin is still at a loss. After listening to Lu Zhihua''s words, she also responds. Equally excited, she stands on tiptoe and kisses Lu Zhihua on the face.


    She was very happy, so happy that she could only use this simple action to express her mood at this time.


    After finishing this action, Li Linlin realized that she had taken the initiative in front of so many people, and she turned her head aside in embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhihua directly pressed her head on her shoulder, grinning at her mother and mother-in-law, and said, "Mom, two moms, you go to have a rest first. When I finish the meal, I''ll call you."


    Listening to Lu Zhihua''s words, Li Linlin secretly poked Lu Zhihua twice with her finger, but it was nothing. Why did he call his mother? Is he really familiar.


    Lu Zhihua can only endure the pain of the waist, the smile on his face disappeared, but more exaggerated.


    Li Zhuangzhuang looks like a flower fool. He is really a cute child.


    At this time, how can he stare at his parents? I don''t know how embarrassed his mother is.


    But this kid, smart, inherited his mother.


    "Grandma, two grandmothers, let''s go to the living room to watch the phone first. Dad and mom will call us when the meal is ready." Li Zhuangzhuang imitates Lu Zhihua''s tone.


    Liu Hui and Chen Jiamin couldn''t help laughing because of their serious appearance.


    Having said that, Li Zhuangzhuang took Liu Hui''s hand with one hand and Chen Jiamin''s hand with the other, and walked towards the living room sofa.


    Chen Jiamin and Liu Hui look at each other contentedly, and they also look at Li Zhuangzhuang with complicated eyes.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua whispered in Li Linlin''s ear: "wife, why don''t we change our posture? Otherwise I can''t cook. "


    A seemingly joke, but let Li Linlin very satisfied words, make Li Linlin with hand beat Lu Zhihua chest once, with a shy voice in a low voice scolded Lu Zhihua.


    "What a thick skin."


    "If I were thin skinned, could I have such a beautiful wife?" Lu Zhihua replied.


    Then he looked up at several people in the living room and made sure they didn''t look like this. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he directly raised Li Linlin''s jaw with his hand. Before Li Linlin could react, his lips had been covered.


    Because the living room and kitchen are too tightly separated, Li Linlin does not dare to resist, and can only let Lu Zhihua act.


    It''s not long, but it''s sweet.


    "After that, we will be legal." At the end, Lu Zhihua said so.


    Li Linlin smiles shyly and buries her head very low.


    Because the mood changes a little fast in one day, Li Linlin only feels that her whole body is in a state of collapse and has no strength at all. She continues to supplement energy to recover her strength.


    Rubbed, Li Linlin quickly went to the refrigerator, opened the door and took out the food.


    Lu Zhihua went to panning rice and cooking.


    It is said that men and women are not tired to work together, which seems to be true. Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua cooperate very well.


    Li Linlin chooses vegetables, washes vegetables, Lu Zhihua cuts vegetables, fry vegetables.


    Half an hour, a meal has been basically completed, and at this time, cooked rice is just OK.


    "Mom, it''s dinner." Li Linlin called to the living room, but Lu Zhihua was not very satisfied with the attached to her ear, said: "after my mother is also your mother, if two mothers together, directly called two mothers."


    Just now, Li Linlin didn''t expect so much. After Lu Zhihua''s reminding, Li Linlin suddenly feels embarrassed and calls other people''s mothers. She still has some difficulties in exporting, but she will change it later.


    "I see." After all, what Lu Zhihua said is reasonable, and she can''t refute it.


    Li Zhuangzhuang is the happiest person to hear about the meal. He has been hungry for a long time, and his stomach protest can''t be ignored.


    Li Zhuangzhuang trots over and directly starts to eat. Li Linlin moves faster than him. He hits Li Zhuangzhuang in the hand directly. Li Zhuangzhuang immediately retracts his hand in pain and looks at Li Linlin with protest eyes.


    "Mom has said many times that you can''t eat vegetables with your hands, not to mention there are elders at home." Li Linlin directly began to lecture Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Li Zhuangzhuang wrongly turns his attention to Lu Zhihua, hoping his father can help him.


    But who knows, Lu Zhihua is standing in Li Linlin''s camp at this time.


    "Your mother is right. You can''t use your hands in the future, and you should wash your hands before eating."


    With that, Lu Zhihua gave Li Zhuang a look and motioned him to wash his hands.


    Helpless, see father and mother a camp, Li Zhuangzhuang can only not be happy to move.


    Looking at her son''s obedient action, Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua look at each other and smile with satisfaction.


    Liu Hui and Chen Jiamin, who just got up from the sofa at this time, were satisfied with the scene.


    At the dinner table, Li Zhuangzhuang sits beside Lu Zhihua, and Lu Zhihua always brings Li Linlin vegetables before he thinks of Li Zhuangzhuang. This makes Li Zhuangzhuang feel a little unbalanced.He used to sit beside his mother when eating, but now his position is occupied by his father.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, aren''t you hungry? Why not? " Seeing that her son had sent two pieces of rice to her mouth, Li Linlin asked.


    "Hungry, but I think..." As he spoke, Li Zhuangzhuang looked up at Lu Zhihua, "I want to be by your side."


    Li Zhuang Zhuang''s voice is very small, and only he can hear the path.


    Smell speech, Lu Zhihua a look to come over, this son is jealous?


    "Come here." Li Linlin waved to Li Zhuangzhuang and pushed Lu Zhihua, "you go over there and let me take care of Zhuangzhuang."


    Originally, Lu Zhihua didn''t want to go, but at this time, Li Zhuangzhuang had run to Li Linlin with a bowl and was looking at him with a kind of proud eyes.


    Helpless, Lu Zhihua can only move a position.


    It''s nothing to compete with a child.


    "Mom, I want to eat this Mom, I want to eat that... " When Li Zhuangzhuang sat beside Li Linlin, it was like getting on a motor. He kept eating this and that. Li Linlin took care of Li Zhuangzhuang, but he didn''t eat much.


    Lu Zhihua looked at it. He couldn''t say what he felt, but he was always uncomfortable.


    A meal is harmonious, but Li Zhuangzhuang is too grinding. When he is full, the food is almost finished, and Li Linlin doesn''t seem to have much to eat. Lu Zhihua looks distressed and quarrels with another dish, especially for Li Linlin.


    "Look, you haven''t eaten much. It''s for you now." Lu Zhihua takes CAI to Li Linlin and looks at Li Linlin with loving eyes.


    Over the years, she has had a hard time.

 Chapter 441

    A person, but also busy with work, but also to take care of Li Zhuang Zhuang, how tired she is.


    "Thank you." Li Lin replied politely.


    "Later, when you eat, you have to wait until you have enough to take care of Li Zhuangzhuang. You can''t spoil him. He''s seven years old. He''s not young. He''s a man..." Lu Zhihua complains, but he keeps bringing food to Li Linlin and wiping her mouth with a tissue.


    She waited too long for such happiness.


    After dinner, Li Linlin wants to rush to do the dishes, but Lu Zhihua spoils her and says, "my wife''s hands are not used to do the dishes."


    It''s still a simple sentence, but it warms Li Linlin''s heart.


    At 10 pm, Chen Jiamin and Lu Zhihua left.


    Originally, Lu Zhihua wanted to stay, but his mother insisted that he leave with him, and Lu Zhihua didn''t have much to say. After all, his mother had promised that they would not repent when they were together, and obedience to her mother''s intention was to calm her down.


    After staying in the hotel, Lu Zhihua can''t wait to take out his mobile phone and Li Linlin''s video.


    At this time, Li Linlin also saw the phone ring, took the phone at the first time, trotted into the house and closed the door.


    "Honey, I miss you..." Lu Zhihua rarely said that in a coquettish way.


    "I miss you too." Li Linlin also replied.


    Both of them are parents, but in terms of love, they have just started. Their current state of mind is just like their first love, with happiness in shyness.


    "Linlin, I found out I was sick." Lu Zhihua is serious and makes a morbid appearance on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Linlin asked anxiously.


    "I''ve got Acacia. I need an antidote."


    "Is that antidote me?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, in an hour, you come over and I''ll open the door for you."


    Hearing what Li Linlin said, Lu Zhihua changed from a sick face to a smiling face.


    "Really?" Like a child, Lu Zhihua jumped directly from his chair.


    "Really." Li Lin looks calm, but her heart is boiling.


    She has never felt the happiness of this moment, the kind of full of expectation to see a person, heart surging, can''t own mood fluctuations.


    Hang up the video chat, Li Linlin out of the room, she has packed up their mood, as usual to Li Zhuangzhuang said: "Zhuangzhuang to take a bath, now almost 11 o''clock."


    Li Zhuangzhuang usually goes to bed at ten o''clock, but it''s strange today that he has stayed up till now, and he still doesn''t want to sleep.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, mom doesn''t want to say it again." Li Linlin looks angry.


    Li Zhuangzhuang can only sigh helplessly. He gets up from the sofa and follows Li Linlin into the bathroom.


    Li Linlin put water on Li Zhuangzhuang and came out to close the door.


    At this time, Liu Hui turned off the TV and was ready to go back to her room to sleep.


    "Thank you, mom!" When Liu Hui came to the door of the room, Li Linlin said to her.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Hui stopped, looked back at Li Linlin, and said with a smile, "thank you. Mother only wants you to be happy. As long as you are happy, if one day mother sees your father, she can explain to him."


    "Mom..." Li Linlin doesn''t like to hear her mother say this kind of words, but she thinks it''s right after thinking about it, but it always sounds sad.


    "Linlin, as long as you are happy, well, it''s not too early. You should go to bed earlier after you plan to go to bed. Don''t stay up late." Liu Hui gave two orders and went into the room.


    The living room was so quiet that you could hear the voice even if you dropped a needle.


    Li Linlin was happy to hear that, but now she is depressed.


    Half an hour later, Li Zhuangzhuang fell asleep while Li Linlin was telling a story. It''s time for Lu Zhihua to come.


    Li Linlin carefully left Li Zhuangzhuang''s room. As soon as she came out, the mobile phone screen in her hand lit up. She saw that it was Lu Zhihua calling.


    When she told Lu Zhihua to come, Li Linlin turned the phone to silent.


    Li Linlin hung up the phone and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Lu Zhihua was standing at the door. Seeing Li Linlin, he asked in a low voice, "did your mother sleep with Zhuang Zhuang?"


    Li Linlin smiles and nods gently.


    The next second, when Li Linlin is caught off guard, Lu Zhihua directly leans over and kisses Li Linlin. He can''t wait. Even if it''s a short separation, it''s as long as a century.


    Instead of resisting, Li closed her eyes and responded.


    Because she missed him.


    After the kiss, Li Linlin takes Lu Zhihua to her room.


    The night is already deep, and the night scene outside is quiet and beautiful.


    Lu Zhihua and Li Linlin stand by the window. Lu Zhihua holds her from behind and sticks her head on her head."You know what, Linlin? I think I''m the happiest man in the world. I have you and I''m strong. If I wake up earlier, we won''t waste so many years and you won''t suffer so much. But you can rest assured that from now on, I''ll be your dependence and I won''t let you suffer any more, and I won''t give up. "


    With that, Lu Zhihua slowly closed his eyes, and the past about Wang Ruolin flashed through his mind.


    There is a little pain in my heart, but from now on, the name of Wang Ruolin can only be sealed by him somewhere in my heart, and may never be remembered again.


    Later, even if we meet, we can only look at each other and smile.


    Maybe that''s what people say. There''s a secret hidden in everyone''s heart, a story that they never want to remember but never forget.


    "I know." Li Linlin replied with a smile and took Lu Zhihua''s hand to kiss him. "Zhihua, I believe you, I believe you will be good to me, and I believe you will be a good father and husband. As long as I can stay by your side, I will be satisfied. My wish for so many years has finally come true Zhihua, I love you. I love you very much. I love you to the core, to the end of time. "


    With these words, Li Linlin''s eyes have been moist. She has been holding back for many years, and now she can speak out boldly.


    Every lonely night in the past is worth waiting for.


    Although the process is a little bitter, it is worth it.


    At least she finally waited for him, until the day when he was really willing to come together with himself.


    Lu Zhihua listened to Li Linlin''s Confessions, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    I remember that Chen Jian once told him that Li Linlin loved him, but Lu Zhihua didn''t pay attention to those childish but happy behaviors.


    Now, it''s a pity to miss a hundred million.

 Chapter 442

    Lu Zhihua turns Li Linlin around with his hands and looks at her with affectionate eyes. Li Linlin also looks at Lu Zhihua with her head up. Her affectionate eyes and wet eyes stimulate Lu Zhihua''s desire for protection.


    "Linlin, I love you, too." Lu Zhihua is no longer stingy to say love words and miss so many good times. He doesn''t want to leave any regrets. "Fortunately, it''s not too late now..."


    "Well." Li Linlin nodded in agreement, with a faint smile.


    As soon as Lu Zhihua''s hand on Li Linlin''s waist is tight, Li Linlin directly sticks it up. Lu Zhihua raises his hand to lift Li Linlin''s cheek hair behind his ears, and then uses his big palm to help Li Linlin wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Li Linlin''s face is very small, and Lu Zhihua''s hand almost covers half of her face.


    Feeling the slightly rough touch of landing, Li Linlin put one hand on Lu Zhihua''s hand and rubbed her cheek in his palm. She closed her eyes and felt the feeling.


    Lu Zhihua looks at Li Linlin who is as obedient as a kitten in his arms, itching in his heart.


    How can a blind girl be so beautiful?


    Just when Li Linlin felt the temperature of Lu Zhihua''s palm, Lu Zhihua pulled out his hand and held Li Linlin up.


    Li Linlin reflexively put her hand on Lu Zhihua''s shoulder and put her hand around his neck.


    Soon, Li Linlin was carefully placed on the soft bed, Lu Zhihua pressure down.


    "Linlin, have another baby for me." Lu Zhihua opened his mouth in a deep voice. Some of his hoarse voice is full of male attraction.


    Li Linlin blushed and nodded.


    Next, Li Linlin only felt the overwhelming kiss, gentle and touching


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Li Linlin opened her eyes again, it was the next morning, and there was no Lu Zhihua around her, but there was still some warmth he had slept under the quilt.


    Li Linlin touched the temperature with her hand and moved her body to feel the breath he left behind.


    "Linlin, are you up?"


    Li Linlin seems to hear Lu Zhihua''s voice. Holding the quilt, she thinks that it''s because she''s too attached to Lu Zhihua, so she has an illusion.


    "Mom, are you up?" Li Zhuangzhuang''s voice came in, and Li Linlin woke up instantly.


    She pricked up her ears to hear more clearly.


    "Mom, dad told you to get up for breakfast."


    This time, Li Linlin clearly understood Li Zhuangzhuang''s voice.


    "Here we are." Li Linlin answered, and then look at the time on the mobile phone, it''s already nine o''clock, my God, it''s all this point, I don''t know how many years, she didn''t sleep to this point.


    Li Linlin flurried to get up and put on her clothes, but she felt sore all over, like she was about to fall apart.


    Last night, Lu Zhihua seemed to hang up. Time and again, she was so tired that she didn''t even want to talk. Finally, she didn''t remember how she fell asleep.


    "Ouch..." Li Linlin whispered a few times before she put her clothes on her body.


    At this time, she recalled Li Zhuangzhuang''s words. It seems that he mentioned his father?


    It''s impossible. How can Lu Zhihua still be at home? He must have been listening.


    Dressed, Li Linlin opens the door to wash. When she opens the door and sees the people in the living room, she comes back and grabs her messy hair with her hands.


    What''s going on?


    Why is Lu Zhihua''s mother in the living room?


    Oh, my God! Too humiliating, I haven''t married in the past, let my mother-in-law see the appearance of sleeping in, but also so regardless of the image, died


    Li Linlin kicked the head of the bed hard, but her feet hurt too. Li Linlin couldn''t help but keep silent.


    In this way, Li Linlin blames Lu Zhihua for all this. His mother doesn''t say anything about it. Now it''s OK. I''ll make a fool of myself.


    While Li Linlin was holding a comb and combing her hair, she murmured in a low voice. When the door was pushed open from the outside, Li Linlin got up alert. When she saw that the person coming in was Lu Zhihua, she pursed her mouth and looked like she had been bullied.


    Lu Zhihua wiped his nose with his hand. Looking at Li Linlin, he wanted to laugh but felt distressed.


    He went to Li Linlin, put Li Linlin in his arms and comforted him: "well, I know it''s my fault. I should have informed you in advance, but I''m also very helpless. As soon as I went out from here, I saw your mother, and your mother was calling my mother. I vaguely heard my mother ask your mother on the other end of the phone," do you see that I''ve arrived at Lu Zhihua You know, my mother-in-law was so stupid when she saw me Then my mother killed her directly, and finally she became what she is now... "


    Lu Zhihua explained, he is not sure whether Li Linlin understood, but he felt that he explained very clearly.


    Li Linlin is still in a confused state. She only understands the final result, that is, Lu Zhihua''s mother appeared in her home early in the morning.My God? Who''s going to tell her what to do now? I feel so embarrassed.


    "What shall we do?" Li Linlin lingered in Lu Zhihua''s arms a few times, like a teenage girl, helpless in the face of things.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Lu Zhihua comforts Li Linlin, but Li Linlin still moves around in her arms.


    If it wasn''t for the excessive consumption last night, Li Linlin would have knocked her down if she was so teasing him at this time.


    After a while, Lu Zhihua took Li Linlin''s comb and asked her to sit in front of the dresser. He gave her hair.


    This is the first time he combs a girl''s hair. His strength is not good enough, but Li Linlin is also sitting obediently and letting Lu Zhihua do it. He is thinking about what he should say for a while.


    Almost ten minutes later, Li Linlin walked out behind Lu Zhihua. However, Chen Jiamin, Liu Hui and Li Zhuangzhuang had already gone to the kitchen. Li Linlin was relieved and went directly to wash.


    After washing, I heard Lu Zhihua call her to have breakfast.


    Li Linlin swallowed her saliva and walked over to Lu Zhihua.


    This morning, Lu Zhihua specially asked Li Zhuangzhuang to sit between himself and Liu Hui. His purpose is to make Li Linlin have a good meal.


    "Ma, auntie." Li neighborhood awkward mouth called.


    Liu Hui and Chen Jiamin both answered.


    Li Linlin is embarrassed to eat, while Lu Zhihua is responsible for taking care of Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Li Zhuangzhuang is also obedient. He will eat whatever his father gives him.


    "Dad, is mom shy?" Suddenly, Li Zhuangzhuang pasted to Lu Zhihua''s ear and whispered.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhihua looked at Li Linlin and then answered Li Zhuangzhuang''s question: "well."

 Chapter 443

    Li Zhuang Zhuang''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile. Although he didn''t understand it very well, he knew that his father and mother were going to get married, because the two grandmothers were just discussing before marriage.


    After dinner, Li Linlin took the initiative to hope that Lu Zhihua would stay with her. They cooperated very well.


    If it''s really a mix of men and women, it''s not tiring to work.


    After another two days of delay, Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua have completed the cancellation procedures of the original company, and Lu Zhihua also proposes the idea of going back with him. Li Linlin is happy, but Liu Hui seems to stay here, because with Yang Chenglin, Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua can understand Liu Hui''s idea, but Li Linlin is still not at ease.


    So, in the end, Li Linlin plans to stay with her mother for a few more days, and so does Lu Zhihua.


    If it wasn''t for the company''s urgent business, Lu Zhihua would have really planned to take those holidays together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half a month later, Lu Zhihua went to the office.


    Su Yunqing, as always, is reporting on today''s work arrangement, but she is not in the right mood today.


    Because last time I met Su Yunqing in the shopping mall, Lu Zhihua seemed to care more about Su Yunqing intentionally or unintentionally, so she was not in the right mood. Lu Zhihua felt it very sensitively.


    In one day, Su Yunqing''s working condition is not very good.


    After work, Lu Zhihua and Su Yunqing took the same elevator. There were only two of them in it.


    Lu Zhihua asked with concern: "that Su Yunqing, if you are too tired, I can give you a few days off. "


    Hearing this, Su Yunqing is a bit flattered. Lu Zhihua never takes the initiative to care about his employees'' superiors. Today, when he says this, Su Yunqing feels very uncomfortable.


    "Boss, I''m fine." Su Yunqing''s mouth is so hard to return.


    You know her eyes are crying red, as long as the eyes are not blind people can see how bad her mood.


    Now that all the girls have answered like this, Lu Zhihua doesn''t say much. Everyone has self-respect. It''s never good to uncover the scars of others.


    However, Lu Zhihua is very clear that Su Yunqing''s bad mood should be due to Chen Yifei.


    Lu Zhihua is also worried that Li Linlin will come tomorrow. With Chen Yifei''s obsession with Li Linlin, he is afraid that he will make some moves.


    Driving home, Lu Zhihua can''t wait to make a video with Li Linlin. Unexpectedly, Li Linlin may be busy and didn''t get through.


    So repeatedly played two times, Li Linlin did not answer, Lu Zhihua did not play again, but he was always worried.


    Lu Zhihua doesn''t know that when he sent a video invitation to Li Linlin, Li Linlin left her mobile phone at home while she met Chen Yifei outside.


    Chen Yifei and Su Yunqing directly broke up two days ago, and then directly came here to find Li Linlin. The purpose is to find a last chance for Li Linlin before she goes to find Lu Zhihua.


    In the cafe, Li Linlin and Chen Yifei sit opposite each other.


    Li Linlin sips her coffee. She doesn''t want to see Chen Yifei and turns her head to one side.


    Chen Yifei didn''t mind and was in a good mood.


    "Linlin, do you know Lu Zhihua?" Chen Yifei saw that Li Linlin didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he went directly to the theme.


    The corner of Li Linlin''s mouth is curved, and her sneering smile is directly on her face. No matter what Chen Yifei wants to say tonight, she has fully grasped it.


    Seeing that Li Linlin didn''t plan to answer her, Chen Yifei continued: "do you know that he loved a woman named Wang Ruolin before? Do you know that he has been dying for that woman for many years? Do you know "


    " I don''t care, as long as he has me in his heart now. " Li Linlin interrupts Chen Yifei directly. She never expects Lu Zhihua to be the only woman in her heart.


    What''s more, Li Linlin knows how many women Lu Zhihua used to have around him. If it wasn''t for his outstanding appearance and talent, those women would not like him. Besides, it also means that the man she likes is charming, right?


    When Chen Yifei saw Li Linlin''s indifference, he was very angry.


    This does not care, he is more sure that Li Linlin married him for Lu Zhihua''s money.


    In this way, he has more hope.


    "Linlin, I can guarantee that I will only love you in my life." Chen Yifei takes this opportunity to make a confession.


    After hearing this, Li Linlin became serious and asked, "what about Su Yunqing? What is she? You should know that I hate men who are always at sixes and sevens, and even more I hate irresponsible men. Half a month ago, I was lucky enough to contact Su Yunqing here for a few days. Do you know what I found? "


    Chen Yifei is not curious about anything about Su Yunqing. He thinks about how to persuade Li Linlin, "in my heart, she is just a passer-by, and you are the leading role."


    If this sentence comes out of Lu Zhihua''s mouth, Li Linlin must be very moved. However, this sentence comes out of Chen Yifei''s mouth, but it has a kind of A sense of shame"She''s pregnant." Li Linlin slowly opens her mouth to see Chen Yifei''s reaction. It''s estimated that Su Yunqing didn''t tell the goods.


    "No way." Chen Yifei directly denied that every time they have a relationship, they always have a condom. It''s impossible for that to happen.


    If Suyun halal is pregnant, it can only show that the child is not his.


    What''s more, Su Yunqing agreed to break up.


    "Chen Yifei, do you know how to write it? But you don''t have to know, because you already have these two words on your face. " With that, Li Linlin directly got up, picked up the bag and left. With this kind of man, she really didn''t want to waste a word.


    When Li Linlin walks out of the coffee shop, Chen Yifei catches up quickly, takes Li Linlin''s hand and pulls her into her arms. In this way, Li Linlin is imprisoned in her arms by Chen Yifei and can''t move.


    Just at this time, Liu Hui and Li Zhuangzhuang pass by and see that Liu Hui''s eyes are wide open. No matter what happens, she goes up and starts beating Chen Yifei.


    Chen Yifei felt that someone had hit him. As soon as he opened the car, Li Linlin gave Liu Hui a kick. Liu Hui was kicked back and staggered. Then he fell down without standing. Unfortunately, Liu Hui''s head hit the flower stand on the side of the road.


    Li Linlin slaps Chen Yifei in the face and runs to help Liu Hui.


    "Ma, ma


    at this time, while Li Linlin was photographing and helping Liu Hui, Li Zhuangzhuang rushed at Chen Yifei, holding Chen Yifei''s thigh and biting him down.


    Just kick his grandmother, he will never let him go.


    Chen Yifei punches Li Zhuangzhuang in the head. Li Zhuangzhuang''s ears are buzzing and tears come out. He doesn''t let go of Chen Yifei''s thigh, and finally bites off a piece of meat.

 Chapter 444

    Li Linlin picked up Liu Hui and cried, "Mom, mom, how are you? Mom... "


    At this time, Liu Hui closed her eyes, and Li Linlin panicked. Then she only felt warm in her hands


    She used the other hand to support her mother, took out her hand and saw that the blood was all blood


    "Mom, mom "Li Linlin cried with tears in her heart.


    Originally, Chen Yifei wanted to give Li Zhuangzhuang some help, but he was attracted by Li Linlin''s scream. When he saw the blood on Li Linlin''s hand, he was flustered. He didn''t have time to think about it and ran away.


    Hearing Li Linlin''s cry, passers-by came to ask if they wanted to help.


    "Ma, ma Please call the police. Call 120 Li Linlin was so flustered that she could hardly speak clearly.


    Li Zhuangzhuang''s face was stained with a lot of blood on his mouth, but he was not afraid at the moment. He wiped off a few faces with his sleeve and went to help his mother support his grandmother.


    Half an hour later, the ambulance arrived and Liu Hui was taken to the hospital.


    After several hours of surgery, Liu Hui''s life is temporarily saved. However, the doctor gave Li Linlin a piece of bad news. If Liu Hui can wake up within 72 hours, even if she has passed this stage, if she doesn''t wake up, she may never wake up.


    With this news, Li Linlin directly paralyzed in the hospital corridor, eyes lax staring at every place has been looking.


    Until two or three o''clock in the morning, Li Linlin had been sitting in a daze for several hours.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang was quietly beside her, his eyes were so big that he was too scared to speak. From the scene to the hospital, Li Zhuang Zhuang didn''t say a word.


    That kind of inner fear let Li Zhuangzhuang hold Li Linlin''s hand tightly all the time.


    Maybe she found that Li Zhuangzhuang was still around. Li Linlin looked at Li Zhuangzhuang. At this time, she found that there were blood stains on her son''s face and clothes. When she woke up, she pulled Li Zhuangzhuang for a pain check. She didn''t worry until she confirmed that Li Zhuangzhuang was not injured.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, tell mom if there is any pain?" Li Linlin is still not sure, so she can only ask.


    Li Zhuangzhuang didn''t seem to hear what Li Linlin was saying, but he looked at him in a daze. He didn''t say a word, and there was no other expression.


    Looking at Li Zhuangzhuang''s silly appearance, Li Linlin got impatient and yelled at the end of the corridor: "doctor, doctor, doctor..."


    ¡­¡­¡­ ..


    Li Linlin anxiously waits for Li Zhuangzhuang''s examination results. From Liu Hui''s injury to now, Li Linlin has never shed a tear. She just hears Liu Hui''s illness from the doctor and does it in a daze for several hours. Li Linlin, who is already highly nervous, is even more like falling into hell.


    If Li Zhuangzhuang was hurt, she would never forgive herself in her life.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?" Asked the doctor.


    Li Linlin immediately ran over, "I am, I am."


    The doctor gave her a serious look and said, "come in with me."


    Hearing what the doctor said and the serious expression, Li Linlin realized that Li Zhuangzhuang''s condition must be bad.


    At this time, Li Linlin''s legs are soft. If he didn''t support the wall, he would not even walk.


    "You have to be mentally prepared..."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Li Linlin clenched her fist nervously, and her nails were all wedged into the meat. She didn''t feel any pain.


    "I think you''d better ask the father of the child to come over, and I''ll tell you more about it." The doctor saw that Li Linlin was so nervous that her whole body was shaking, so she could only say so.


    Doctors have the heart of their parents, and doctors can''t bear to announce such a cruel fact with a mother.


    "The father of the child is out of town. Doctor, you can tell me. I''m ready." Li Linlin tried to calm herself, so she squeezed her thigh with her hand. At this time, maybe only the pain in her body can make her stay awake and strong temporarily.


    Hearing Li Linlin''s firm voice, the doctor could only speak truthfully.


    "The child''s ear was severely hit by external force, resulting in damaged eardrum and temporary severe hearing loss, but this is not a big problem..."


    Let''s start with the lightest place.


    Hearing the doctor''s reasoning and hearing loss, Li Linlin''s heart has already been mentioned in her throat, but the doctor said it was not a big problem, so she was relieved.


    "The doctor is troubling you. You must cure the child''s ears. It doesn''t matter how much it costs." Li Linlin said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll try our best. However, in the process of examination, we found that there was also a collision in the back of the child''s brain, and there was also hematocele in the back of the brain, which may suppress part of the nerves and have some impact on the child in the future. "


    The doctor explained it in the most easy to understand words. At the same time, considering Li Linlin''s mood, he didn''t say the seriousness of the matter.


    Li Linlin listened carefully to the doctor''s words, and her heart became more and more uneasy.


    "It may affect the child''s physical coordination in the future..."Hearing the doctor''s words, Li Linlin finally couldn''t help it, and her tears fell down


    Will affect the child''s future physical coordination


    in Li Linlin''s understanding of this sentence, does it mean that Li Zhuangzhuang will not be able to walk in the future.


    Li Linlin couldn''t support her body. She was paralyzed in front of the doctor, but her tears kept flowing down.


    Seeing this, the doctor immediately came up to help him. Li Linlin took the doctor''s hand, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "doctor, you must save my child. He is only seven years old. He can''t "


    " don''t worry, we will try our best. " The doctor helped Li Linlin to a chair and sat down.


    At this time, Li Linlin''s mood has reached the extreme, pale, weak to no strength.


    "No, don''t worry too much. The child''s situation is very optimistic. At least now he has nothing The doctor said a lot to comfort Li Linlin.


    But Li Linlin didn''t hear a few words. She was shaking all over.


    The doctor held Li Linlin''s hand and kept comforting her.


    All of a sudden, Li Linlin fainted. If the doctor hadn''t acted fast, Li Linlin would have fallen directly from her chair to the ground.


    After the doctor''s examination, Li Linlin has been pregnant for nearly a month, because of stimulation, so the fetal position is unstable, there are signs of abortion.


    Fortunately, Li Zhuang Zhuang was smart. When the doctor wrote "do you know your father''s telephone number" in his notebook, Li Zhuang Zhuang wrote down a series of numbers for the doctor.


    Fortunately, when Lu Zhihua left, he asked Li Zhuangzhuang to recite his phone number. Originally, he asked Li Zhuangzhuang to call him when he wanted to miss her, but now it is of such use.

 Chapter 445

    When the hospital called Lu Zhihua, it was about six o''clock the next morning. At this point, Lu Zhihua almost got up.


    When the telephone rings, Lu Zhihua wakes up.


    Taking the phone and looking at the caller ID above, Lu Zhihua frowned.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Lu Zhihua?"


    The voice of a woman came from the phone. Lu Zhihua just mechanically answered a word.


    "Hello! This is ... "


    after listening to each other''s words, Lu Zhihua''s original state of not fully awake has completely disappeared, and almost jumped out of bed.


    After the other party hung up, Lu Zhihua put on his clothes and didn''t even have time to wash, so he went out to take a taxi to the airport.


    At the moment, Lu Zhihua has countless regrets in his heart. When he left at that time, he should have taken the Li Linlin family away directly, otherwise such an accident would not have happened.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Mother in law seriously injured coma, Li Zhuangzhuang condition is not clear, but listen to the doctor''s tone, the situation should not be very good, and Li Linlin, she is pregnant, but there are signs of abortion


    Thinking of these, Lu zhihuaqiang pretends to be calm. Now, he is a man in this family.


    At this time, he needs to support the whole family.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, Lu Zhihua arrived at the hospital.


    Li Linlin has awakened, and together with Li Zhuangzhuang, they are guarding outside Liu Hui''s ward.


    However, Li Linlin''s eyes are blank, staring at the schemer''s place. Li Zhuangzhuang leans on Li Linlin''s leg and falls asleep.


    When Lu Zhihua saw this scene, his heart ached.


    "Linlin Lu Zhihua whispered to Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin slowly turned her head to look at the past, originally she thought she had auditory hallucination, but when she saw Lu Zhihua standing there clearly, hongtongtong''s eyes suddenly fell into tears.


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhuangzhuang''s leaning on her leg, she would have rushed to fall in Lu Zhihua''s arms.


    He said that in the future he would be her dependence.


    Now, he appeared in front of himself like a savior, and let himself see hope on the verge of collapse.


    How can she forget that she still has Lu Zhihua to rely on.


    She has always faced everything by herself. After what happened yesterday, she didn''t immediately think of contacting Lu Zhihua.


    "China..." Li Linlin said hoarsely, but her voice was so small that she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Perhaps sensing his mother''s sadness, Li Zhuang Zhuang kneaded his eyes and woke up.


    "Linlin, don''t be afraid. I''ll do it again." At this time, Lu Zhihua has come to Li Linlin and directly hugs Li Linlin sitting in his arms. His hands keep touching Li Linlin''s messy hair.


    No matter how strong a man is, Lu Zhihua has a kind of uncontrollable emotion that surges into his heart. His nose is sour and his heart is blocked.


    "Dad..." Li Zhuang Zhuang rubbed his eyes, sat up, saw Lu Zhihua''s face, and cried.


    Hearing his son''s voice, Lu Zhihua used the fastest speed to calm his emotions, and then bowed his head and stroked Li Zhuangzhuang''s head with his hand.


    At this time, the most painful thing is to see the children''s unimpeded eyes.


    This moment, even a second, is as long as a century.


    How strong a person must be in the end, in order to face this situation.


    Under Lu Zhihua''s persuasion, Li Linlin is finally willing to go to the hospital bed to have a rest. After Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang are both comforted to sleep, Lu Zhihua goes to the doctor to find out the situation.


    Lu Zhihua is hard to accept what he has received.


    Liu Hui''s chances of waking up are basically zero. Now she''s just using liquid medicine to keep her, which is also a waste of time.


    As for whether Liu Hui can live for one day, two days or three days, the doctor is not sure.


    It doesn''t matter that Li Linlin, as long as she''s recuperated for a period of time, it''s OK to hold her baby, but she can''t be stimulated any more.


    But now, Liu Hui''s situation is like this. It''s hard for Li Linlin not to be stimulated.


    What worries Lu Zhihua most is Li Zhuangzhuang.


    The child is only seven years old. If you want to remove the congestion from the back of his brain through surgery, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will hurt the brain.


    But if you allow congestion to stay in the brain, I''m afraid it''s also a big hidden danger.


    It is very likely that it will cause irreversible harm to children. As for what sequelae will be caused in the future, it is hard for doctors to estimate now.


    However, the worst result may be that one day, Li Zhuangzhuang will suddenly lose his whole body power and become a person who can only move his eyes.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Lu Zhihua was in a high degree of emotional tension.


    In the long hospital corridor, Lu Zhihua stood by the window, looking out of the window, sighing again and again.


    He never felt so uneasy. He didn''t know how to tell Li Linlin about her mother and Li Zhuangzhuang.Everything happened so suddenly.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly someone hugged him from behind.


    It''s the breath of Li Linlin, and Lu Zhihua clenches his hand around his waist.


    "Zhihua, are you scared?" Li Linlin leans on Lu Zhihua''s back and comforts her in the way that a man comforts a woman.


    Lu Zhihua felt more sad after listening.


    "No, I''m just worried about you." Lu Zhihua spoke in a deep voice.


    After two words, they both fell into silence. Li Linlin hugged Lu Zhihua tightly and wanted to draw more warmth from him.


    It''s too cold, but no matter how cold it is, it''s not as cold as Li Linlin''s heart at this time.


    "He did it, Chen Yifei did it. Zhihua, I will never let him go in my life."


    For a long time, Li Linlin began to hate. She will always remember Chen Yifei''s kick on her mother. This is a lifelong hatred.


    Smell speech, Lu Zhihua fierce back, Li Linlin also therefore let go of the arm of Lu Zhihua''s hand.


    "What did you say? Did that bastard do it? " Lu Zhihua is so excited that he wants to tear up Chen Yifei.


    "Yes, he did." Li Linlin gritted her teeth and read it word by word.


    If she had a little sympathy for Chen Yifei before, otherwise she could not have met him when she received Chen Yifei''s phone call. Now, she has listed Chen Yifei as her enemy.


    Hearing Li Linlin''s affirmative reply, Lu Zhihua''s hand has been clenched into a fist, and he is hard on the wall.


    "I will make him regret it."


    Li Linlin sneered, "but the police said that without any evidence, they have no right to arrest him. At that time, there was no monitoring of the place where the incident happened, and it was at night. I''m afraid no one even present can remember him. Now..."


    Listening to Li Linlin''s words, Lu Zhihua was very upset. If only he had been there at that time, then all the tragedies would not have happened.

 Chapter 446

    "Linlin, don''t worry, there will be evidence, and that bastard will be in trouble, believe me." Lu Zhihua comforted Li Linlin.


    Those words can only fool a little woman like Li Linlin.


    But Lu Zhihua''s cliff is not so easy to fool.


    When he went out to buy food, Lu Zhihua called Lin Ruyu.


    Within half a day, Lu Zhihua was informed that Chen Yifei had been detained, and the court formally charged him with intentional injury.


    Considering the situation of Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang, even if they don''t have to testify in court, Chen Yifei''s accusation can be regarded as real.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    as time went by, Liu Hui didn''t survive for two days. She died at more than one o''clock in the morning on the night of Lu Zhihua''s arrival.


    Originally, Lu Zhihua was worried that Li Linlin would not be able to stand it, but she was extremely strong. From Liu Hui''s death to spark, she did not flow a drop.


    But the more so, the more worried Lu Zhihua is about her. If she can cry out, it''s a good thing to let go of her negative emotions. But if she is holding on like this, I''m afraid it will be even worse for her health.


    It was not until Liu Hui''s ashes were brought back to her hometown and buried with her father that Li Linlin was able to vent her anger in front of the tombstone.


    She knelt down and cried for a long time, but she seemed to be deliberately controlling her emotions, and would not let herself be too sad.


    Coming out of the cemetery, Lu Zhihua helped Li Linlin sit in the back seat of the car, and he also sat in.


    From the destination to Lu''s home, more than an hour''s journey, Li Linlin leaned on Lu Zhihua''s shoulder and did not say a word.


    Lu Zhihua just quietly accompanied her, afraid that she was cold, and specially prepared a blanket for her.


    "Zhihua, I only have you and Zhuangzhuang in the future." Suddenly, before getting off the bus, Li Linlin came up with such a sentence.


    Stepping into the Lu family''s door, everything will change in the future.


    No matter how hard Chen Jiamin will embarrass her, I''m afraid she has to face her own share, and there will never be a mother to help her say a word.


    Thinking of these, Li Linlin was sad again, tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Linlin. I''ll treat you well." Lu Zhihua made such a promise.


    Yes, he will be good to her and treat her like a princess.


    When the driver opened the door, Lu Zhihua got out of the car first, and then reached out to help Li Linlin, who pulled Lu Zhihua''s men out of the car.


    Because when he came back here, Li Zhuang Zhuang was sent to the Lu family, so at this time, Li Zhuang Zhuang had already run out of the room.


    But different from the past, this time, I didn''t hear Li Zhuangzhuang calling his parents.


    Li Zhuangzhuang runs over to Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua with his head up and a smile on his face. Then he pulls Lu Zhihua with one hand and Li Linlin with the other. He pulls them into the room.


    At this time, Chen Jiamin ran out with a toy. When she saw Li Linlin, she stopped. Because she wanted to take care of Li Zhuangzhuang in Jiajia, she didn''t go to the cemetery with her. At the moment, she saw Li Linlin for the first time after Liu Hui died.


    When Li Linlin saw Chen Jiamin, she was so nervous that she swallowed her saliva, and her body was a little stiff unconsciously.


    Lu Zhihua felt Li Linlin''s tension and put his hand around her. He whispered in her ear, "don''t be nervous. I''ll do it again."


    After hearing Lu Zhihua''s words, Li Linlin felt a little more at ease. She summoned up her courage and took two steps. She just wanted to speak, but she was caught off guard by Chen Jiamin.


    "Girl, this will be your home in the future." Chen Jiamin blinked his eyes and swallowed the tears.


    In the past, because of Li Linlin''s father, she always wanted to quarrel with Liu Hui and fight for everything.


    But now, Li Linlin''s father has gone, and Liu Hui has gone too. What else can she do.


    What''s more, Liu Hui is still a good friend for her from childhood to adulthood. Even this one, she should treat Li Linlin well.


    Not to mention, Li Linlin gave birth to Li Zhuangzhuang for the Lu family, and now she is still pregnant with one.


    If she is not better than Li Linlin, then she is really a vicious mother-in-law.


    Hearing Chen Jiamin''s words, Li Linlin didn''t know what to say for a moment, and all her emotions surged on, even choked.


    Chen Jiamin hugged Li and gave Lu Zhihua a look.


    After receiving the order, Lu Zhihua immediately came to help Li Linlin.


    "Linlin, I''ve been crying. Mom is right. This will be your home in the future." Lu Zhihua echoed.


    "Thank you Mom... " Li Linlin considered the words and finally called out her mother.


    When Chen Jiamin heard Li Linlin calling her, he immediately agreed and silently gave his son a thumbs up.


    In fact, when Li Linlin was very young, Chen Jiamin liked her very much, but in order to get angry with Liu Hui, she always deliberately kept away from Li Linlin. Now that she has figured it out, she is quite satisfied with her daughter-in-law."Come in, it''s cold outside." Then Chen Jiamin gave Lu Zhihua a push and motioned him to take the girl in.


    Lu Zhihua smiles at his mother. He thought that his mother would not be happy when he came back this time. Now it seems that he is too much hearted.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, come here." Lu Zhihua holds Li Zhuangzhuang in one hand and Li Linlin in the other.


    Looking at the three people''s back, Chen Jiamin took a deep breath, this family, finally a little popular.


    Otherwise, usually Lu Zhihua''s father is not at home, and Lu Zhihua is not at home. She is the only one who has a nanny at home. It''s really boring.


    Just think of a few days later, a few people will leave, Chen Jiamin heart more or less sad.


    Think of Li Zhuang Zhuang''s situation again, her heart is like a big stone pressing, the pain of heart pulling.


    How did a good grandson become like this? When she heard Lu Zhihua talking about Li Zhuangzhuang''s situation, she asked people to look for doctors everywhere. However, Lu Zhihua said that she would take Li Zhuangzhuang to look for experts abroad. However, her heart was always uneasy. What can I do if I can''t get a good doctor


    the more you start, the worse you feel.


    It''s getting colder these days. The heating is on in the room. Li Linlin feels warm all over tonight.


    "Linlin, go change first. You''ve been wearing this for several days." Lu Zhihua said and took Li Linlin upstairs. His room was on the second floor. He had some women''s clothes sent by people before, and now they can be used.


    Li Zhuangzhuang was going to follow him, but he was stopped by Chen Jiamin.


    Little young, she still understands


    "Zhuang Zhuang, let''s wash our hands and have dinner later." Chen Jiamin looks up the stairs, and then pulls Li Zhuangzhuang to wash his hands.


    Li Zhuang Zhuang nodded and followed Chen Jiamin cleverly.


    Strange to say, he hasn''t said a word since Li Zhuangzhuang brought it home. Chen Jiamin was scared at that time.

 Chapter 447

    The door of the room was opened, and Lu Zhihua took Li Linlin''s hand and went in.


    The design of the room is very simple, a bed, a table and a wardrobe.


    After entering the room, Lu Zhihua went straight to the wardrobe and opened it.


    It is divided into two layers of clothes, the upper layer is Lu Zhihua''s clothes, and the lower layer is all women''s clothes.


    It can be seen that Lu Zhihua is very attentive, and the styles of those clothes are all Li Linlin''s favorite.


    Seeing all this, Li Linlin''s heart is warm, which makes her feel at home again.


    "Does Linlin like it?" Lu Zhihua pulls Li Linlin to the wardrobe and asks in an uncertain tone.


    He didn''t know much about Li Linlin''s preferences. Chen Jian helped him choose these clothes online. He paid for them to be sent home.


    "I like it." Li Linlin can''t express her feelings in words.


    That kind of tragedy, the confusion of the future, worry, moved All the emotions are intertwined.


    "Zhihua, in fact, I don''t need to do this for me. I''m very happy to be around you. I don''t dare to ask for anything else..."


    Lu Zhihua hugged Li Linlin and held her tightly.


    These are the most basic.


    He will be better to her in the future.


    "Linlin, you deserve better. From now on, you don''t have to worry about money any more. I''ll support you." Lu Zhihua was stunned. He didn''t want to imprison Li Linlin at home, but wanted her to do what she liked. "I heard Chen Jian say that what you liked was painting, so you can take painting as your career in the future. I have some savings and can open a studio for you..."


    Without waiting for Lu Zhihua to finish, Li Linlin raised her hand and stopped him from saying any more.


    "Zhihua, I know you are for my good, but now I don''t like painting, and I like the feeling of making money. That will make me feel safe." Li Linlin spoke gently.


    She knows that Lu Zhihua loves her, but over the years, she has been used to the busy life.


    What she needs is a shoulder to lean on when she is tired and someone to accompany her when she is lonely.


    That''s enough.


    Although she can''t make much money with her ability, she still needs to be financially independent.


    If one day Lu Zhihua regrets and marries her, she can leave naturally.


    It''s a little bit of self-respect, a little bit of respect that she needs.


    "Well, it''s up to you, as long as you want to stay with me." Lu Zhihua looks at Li Linlin without such favor, and this woman is his from now on.


    Li Linlin looks up at Lu Zhihua with a smile.


    Lu Zhihua lowers his head and kisses Li Linlin''s cold lips. At this moment, it snows outside the window.


    This is the first snow today.


    Li Linlin put her arms around Lu Zhihua''s neck and stood on tiptoe.


    The feeling of lips and teeth, never this moment so sweet.


    And now, downstairs.


    After washing his hands, Li Zhuang Zhuang has been waiting for the dinner table. From time to time, he looks to the second floor, but his father and mother do not come down. He looks at Chen Jiamin anxiously.


    Chen Jiamin smiles and touches Li Zhuangzhuang''s head.


    At this time, Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua came down from upstairs.


    Li Zhuangzhuang got down from his chair and ran to Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua.


    Lu Zhihua was afraid that Li Zhuangzhuang would bump into Li Linlin''s stomach. Before Li Zhuangzhuang ran to them, he had stepped forward and stopped Li Zhuangzhuang.


    "Be strong and slow. Your mother is carrying your brother in her stomach now. You can''t bump into her."


    When speaking, Lu Zhihua looks back at Li Linlin with gentle eyes.


    Li Zhuangzhuang gently touched Li Linlin''s stomach with his little hand. He was extremely careful.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, do you like younger sister or younger brother?" Li Linlin took the opportunity to inquire.


    In fact, Li Linlin hopes that this baby is a girl, a son and a daughter just make up a good word.


    However, Li Zhuangzhuang just raised his head and just laughed, moving his lips but without a sound. Li Linlin was stunned to see Li Zhuangzhuang''s reaction, and then looked at Lu Zhihua fiercely.


    Lu Zhihua also felt that something was wrong, and his smile froze.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, you haven''t called your father for several days. Let him be happy." Lu Zhihua said with the method of coaxing.


    When Li Zhuangzhuang heard Lu Zhihua''s words, he looked at him and laughed, but he didn''t speak.


    Only at this time did Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua realize how wrong things were. Since the accident, they have never heard Li Zhuangzhuang speak.


    Seeing that Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua are so nervous, Chen Jiamin also feels that something is wrong.


    She and Li Zhuang Zhuang have been together for most of the day, but also did not hear him say a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jiamin asked uncertainly. Her heart was almost in her throat.I managed to get my grandson back, but nothing can happen.


    "Mom, Zhuang Zhuang may need to go to the hospital for examination." Lu Zhihua pulls Chen Jiamin aside and says so rigorously.


    Hearing this, Chen Jiamin shook his hand unconsciously and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Zhuang Zhuang? Don''t you scare me? "


    Lu Zhihua said all the doctor''s words to Chen Jiamin. After hearing this, Chen Jiamin almost collapsed to the ground.


    How can I get this? The child is only seven years old. If it is really like what the doctor said, what can I do.


    Looking at his mother crying, Lu Zhihua could only sigh: "Mom, my mother can only let my father come back once."


    Wen Yan, Chen Jiamin clenched Lu Zhihua''s hand. How could she forget? Lu Zhihua''s father is a doctor. Maybe he can do something about it.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call your father right now and ask him to come back immediately." With that, Chen Jiamin turned to find her cell phone.


    Her heart broke when she heard that Li Zhuangzhuang was in poor health.


    From the first time I met Li Zhuangzhuang, Chen Jiamin liked him very much, but at that time


    ah! At that time, I was too impulsive. Otherwise, I would not have missed Li Zhuangzhuang for so many years. If she had agreed with Li Linlin and her son at that time, these things would not have happened now.


    Now, I really regret my guts.


    Her great grandson


    Lu Zhihua''s heart is very heavy when he looks at his mother who is looking for the phone in tears.


    At this time, Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang are talking to him.


    "Linlin, let''s have a meal first, and then take Zhuangzhuang to the hospital for examination." Looking at Li Linlin telling a story to Li Zhuangzhuang like a nobody, Lu Zhihua helps her forehead.


    He knew that Li Linlin was the most miserable one at this moment, but she always liked to be strong.


    But Li Zhuangzhuang is very sensible, did not show a little unhappy look, listening to his mother''s story, has been laughing.


    It seems that he knows his own situation and deliberately comforts Li Linlin in this way.

 Chapter 448

    But the more so, the more distressed Li Linlin was.


    Even in telling jokes, there are still tears in Li Linlin''s eyes.


    "Linlin..." Seeing that Li didn''t move, Lu Zhihua spoke again.


    At this time, Chen Jiamin ran over, "your father said that he would buy a ticket right away. Don''t worry. Your father said that Zhuang Zhuang didn''t speak because he was stimulated. As long as he was guided, he could recover."


    Hearing this, Li raised her head and asked, "really?"


    "Really." Chen Jiamin returned firmly.


    With a positive answer, Li Linlin felt relieved and supported Li Zhuangzhuang''s head with a smile.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, mom doesn''t want you to have something to do." Li Linlin comforts Li Zhuangzhuang.


    Although the child is young, at the age of seven, he has learned a lot.


    Li Zhuangzhuang nodded his head hard, but the smile on his face never disappeared.


    But Lu Zhihua found that his mother looked a little different when she spoke. It is estimated that Li Zhuangzhuang''s situation is not so optimistic.


    And my mother said that just to appease him and Li Linlin.


    After a meal, Lu Zhihua was in a state of anxiety, and Chen Jiamin only ate a little.


    It''s Li Linlin who handles her emotions very well. While taking care of Li Zhuangzhuang, she also eats a lot.


    Both Lu Zhihua and Chen Jiamin are pleased to see that Li Linlin can eat.


    After dinner, Li Linlin and Li Zhuangzhuang are playing some number games, while Chen Jiamin takes Lu Zhihua to his house.


    "Zhihua, your father didn''t get through at all." Chen Jiaxin said anxiously.


    Lu Zhihua seemed to have guessed it for a long time, and replied faintly: "Mom, don''t worry too much. I''ve contacted foreign experts in this field, and I''ll take Zhuangzhuang there tomorrow. Moreover, I''ve contacted my father, and he will go to the hospital there to help consult tomorrow."


    When Chen Jiamin heard this, he couldn''t believe it. When did his son contact him? Why doesn''t she know?


    Seeing his mother''s doubts, Lu Zhihua explained, "I just went to the bathroom. That''s when I contacted her."


    After listening to Lu Zhihua''s explanation, Chen Jiamin was relieved.


    It''s good to get in touch with Lao Lu. You know, she hasn''t been able to get through Lao Lu for a long time.


    Doctors are always ready to go to the operating table as long as patients need it.


    Lao Lu didn''t answer her phone. I guess she was too busy to charge her cell phone.


    In fact, Chen Jiamin is very fond of her family.


    After a long day, Li Zhuangzhuang finally fell asleep. Because Chen Jiamin insisted on sleeping with his grandson, Li Linlin had to coax Li Zhuangzhuang to sleep and went to Lu Zhihua''s room.


    It''s snowing today. It''s a little cold.


    Now the heating has not been turned on, but fortunately Lu Zhihua''s house has air conditioning, and the room is not cold.


    However, the cold body of Li Linlin still feel cold, especially the feet, cold.


    Lu Zhihua loves Li Linlin. He soaked her feet with hot water, but he washed her feet himself.


    Because for the first time, she asked others to wash her feet. When Lu Zhihua''s hand touched her, Li Linlin''s body trembled obviously.


    "In the future, as long as I have time, I will help you wash your feet every night until you get old." Lu Zhihua holds Li Linlin''s feet. Her feet are so small, but they have the impression of wearing high heels all the year round.


    Lu Zhihua''s rough hand stroked those impressions, inexplicably felt sorry for the girl.


    How much she suffered for him, for loving him and for raising their son.


    At this time, Li Linlin did not care about what Lu Zhihua said, and there would be no big waves in her heart.


    ¡­


    "Zhihua, Zhuangzhuang will be OK." Li Linlin leaned closer to Lu Zhihua and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s going to be OK." Lu Zhihua kisses Li Linlin on the forehead, then puts his hand around her waist and tightens it.


    They slept together for the first time, and got the approval of their parents.


    But the state of mind at this time can not be said.


    The heart is painful.


    But each other''s breath is very real.


    Li Linlin closed her eyes and buried her head in Lu Zhihua''s chest.


    This is what he said to rely on, she can put down strong, wantonly rely on him.


    "Good, I''m afraid." Li Linlin has a low voice and a strong sense of hoarseness.


    But Lu Zhihua heard it very clearly. In fact, he was a little happy.


    Because, at last, Li Linlin was willing to tell him his true feelings, and wanted to get some comfort from him.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Lu Zhihua gave a few words to see, but it is the best promise.


    He heard her cry, so forbearance cry, he can even feel her body shaking because of sobbing.


    Night, originally can be so long.Lu Zhihua holds the person in her arms. Even in her sleep, she is still restless. She talks in her sleep all night, and her movements are still very big. Twice, she almost punches.


    This girl, how many he doesn''t know.


    But such a real her, just let him more infatuated.


    It was almost dawn, and Lu Zhihua was still not sleepy.


    It''s still snowing outside, and it''s getting worse.


    At this time, Lu Zhihua still fantasized that if time could be turned back, he would not have liked Li Linlin before she fell in love with him.


    Only in this way can we be worthy of Li Linlin''s infatuation with his life.


    So think, the sky across a meteor.


    It''s really strange. It''s snowing today. How could there be a meteor.


    Lu Zhihua rubbed his eyes, and when he looked again, there was nothing outside the window except the falling snow.


    But just that scene is how real existence, Lu Zhihua in order to verify, gently opened the quilt, out of bed, went to the window.


    He opened the window, a cold wind blowing in, chilly, let him beat a shiver.


    Suddenly, the sky once again across the meteor, is really a meteor, he was not wrong.


    Then there were many meteors, which was perfect.


    He was so excited that he wanted to wake up Li Linlin. Such a beautiful scene must be shared with her.


    But Li Linlin still didn''t turn his head, but he didn''t come to the bed.


    When he ran to the window again, the scene outside brightened his eyes.


    What the hell?


    It was snowing just now. Why didn''t it fall.


    Moreover, it seems that this solar term is not winter, it is so hot, it seems to be summer.


    Then he looked down at himself, not wearing cotton pajamas, but a T-shirt and shorts.


    At this time, mother''s voice came from outside the door, "Lu Zhihua, are you up? I''m going to report to school today. Get up quickly. "


    School? Lu Zhihua was completely confused.


    Looking up at the calendar hanging in the room, I went. It was XX, ten years ago?

 Chapter 449

    Ten years ago, Lu Zhihua was a sophomore in high school.


    And the time is just the day when the sophomore of high school enrolls.


    Lu Zhihua hasn''t recovered from his trance. He has been pulled out of the door by his mother.


    The weather in September is wonderful.


    It''s neither cold nor hot.


    Campus, or familiar with the environment, familiar people, familiar with everything.


    But all the familiarity was ten years ago.


    When Chen Jiamin was talking to his teacher, Lu Zhihua looked around.


    There are people coming and going everywhere, those familiar young faces, others and Lu Zhihua say hello, he is unintentional.


    Suddenly a face came into his eyes, and he was stunned.


    The owner of that face was Li Linlin. At this time, she was looking at herself. The smile on her face was so bright that there was no impurity.


    She was smiling at him. She saw her.


    At this time, Chen Jiamin saw his son looking around, but he didn''t even hear the teacher''s call, so he pulled Lu Zhihua''s clothes with his hand.


    Lu Zhihua looked back and said impatiently, "why?"


    "What for? What did the teacher call you? " Chen Jiamin stares at Lu Zhihua behind his teacher''s back.


    The child is always in trouble at school. The teacher just told her about it.


    After greeting the teacher, Lu Zhihua turned around again, but when he saw the past, there was no Li Linlin.


    He was worried. Without saying hello to his mother, he ran towards the crowd, but still did not see Li Linlin.


    He was afraid. He was afraid that even ten years ago, he would still miss li Linlin.


    He didn''t want to live the days they had missed, or he still missed them.


    Catch up to the school door, still no Li Linlin figure, no


    "Li Linlin Li Linlin . Linlin "Lu Zhihua called her name out loud.


    If she hadn''t gone far, she would have heard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, because of Lu Zhihua''s dream, Li Linlin, who wakes up, is calling Lu Zhihua''s name.


    "China, China "


    suddenly, Lu Zhihua sat up with sweat on his forehead and Li Linlin''s name in his mouth.


    Li Linlin hugs Lu Zhihua. She knows that he must have had a nightmare.


    "I''m here. I''m here."


    Hearing Li Linlin''s voice, Lu Zhihua calmed down and held Li Linlin in his arms with his backhand.


    This is the real, can feel each other''s heartbeat.


    "Linlin, I thought you left. You left..." Lu Zhihua also thought about the pictures in his dream.


    Only when he had a clear view of everything around him could he realize that ten years ago, he was only dreaming.


    Waiting for the mood to calm down, it''s already more than six o''clock, and it''s almost dawn.


    Both of them were sleepless and got up to tidy up.


    Today, I''m going to send Li Zhuangzhuang to see a doctor abroad. The air tickets have been reserved. It''s more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    Get up and get ready. It''s time to go.


    On the other hand, Chen Jiamin wakes up Li Zhuangzhuang at 7:30. In fact, he doesn''t need to. By that time, Li Zhuangzhuang has already woken up. When he opens his eyes and sees Chen Jiamin, Li Zhuangzhuang is a smiling face.


    Although he was only seven years old, a sister nurse told him when he was in the hospital.


    His mother was very sad, so he told him to laugh when he saw her.


    He remembered this sentence, and when he found himself unable to speak, he began to laugh at anyone he saw.


    Because he didn''t want his relatives to worry about him, especially his mother.


    He''s smiling and telling mom that he''s fine and mom doesn''t have to worry about him.


    It was half an hour after I took Li Zhuangzhuang to wash.


    Originally, Li Linlin was going to take Li Zhuangzhuang to wash, but she thought that her child would be separated from the old man, so she gave her life to Chen Jiamin, so that they could spend more time together.


    Children are the hope of the whole family, and Li Zhuang Zhuang is the hope of the whole family at this time.


    At the table, the family sat together to eat.


    No one spoke, because at this time, everyone''s heart is heavy.


    After dinner, Lu Zhihua has taken his luggage to the car. Li Linlin is saying goodbye to Chen Jiamin.


    "Linlin, go over there and take good care of yourself. Don''t tire yourself out. It''s not nice for mother to say something. No matter whether the child''s illness is good or not, it''s all his life. But you must take care of your body, ah?" Chen Jiamin asked, and then she couldn''t help crying.


    I think Li Linlin has grown up on her own. She suffered so much at a young age. It''s heartbreaking to think about it.


    In the past, it was her brain that made Li Linlin suffer so much. Now that she is married to the Lu family, she must treat her well.However, after getting the marriage certificate, Li Zhuang Zhuang''s illness made it impossible to hold a wedding for them in time.


    After this wedding, we must make it up.


    "I''ll make up for the wedding when you come back with a strong one."


    Listening to her mother-in-law''s true feelings, Li Linlin also wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hands.


    "Mom, I''ll take care of myself, and I''ll get better." Now, Li Linlin can only say something like this to comfort Chen Jiamin and herself.


    No one can predict what it will be like to take over, but even if there is a little hope, she will not give up.


    On leaving, Li Zhuang Zhuang gave Chen Jiamin a big hug and gave her several kisses on both cheeks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Six months later, the airport was closed.


    When the plane landed, Li Linlin''s baby had been eight months old and was about to be born in a month. At this time, her stomach was very big and she had some trouble walking.


    Lu Zhihua helped Li Linlin walk. Li Zhuangzhuang jumped in front of him and was very happy.


    No, Li Zhuang Zhuang has changed his name now.


    Now his name is Lu Chenli.


    Li is a homonym for Li.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, slow down..." Li Linlin said to Lu Chenli, who had been dancing in front of her.


    She is still used to calling her son Zhuang Zhuang. After so many years, it''s hard for her to change her name. Therefore, Lu Zhihua finally said that Zhuang Zhuang is Lu Chenli''s nickname.


    "Mom, slow down." Lu Chenli ran back, but Lu Zhihua''s action helped Li Linlin.


    Seeing his son, Lu Zhihua and Lu Chenli gave a thumbs up.


    Lu Chenli returned Lu Zhihua''s eyes.


    Lu Chenli is lucky, perhaps because of his optimism. The blood clot in the back of his head was removed by surgery. He also began to speak with his mouth open under stimulation training time after time. Now, he is a healthy child.


    And more cheerful than before, although only eight years old, but must be sensible like a little adult.


    I''ve learned to do everything by myself, and I''ve passed the distance examination. When I come back this time, when the school starts in September, Lu Chenli will be able to enter the school directly, and he is in the fourth grade, not the second grade.


    Eight year old fourth grade, like Li Linlin, two years earlier than others.


    This talent is inherited from Li Linlin''s mind.


    Take the luggage out, you can see Chen Jiamin waiting outside from a distance.


    When she saw that Li Linlin was carried out by Lu Zhihua, she was so excited that she burst into tears.


    "Ma."


    "Ma."


    "Grandma."


    Several people called Chen Jiamin together, and she was even more excited to cover her mouth with her hands.


    "Wife."


    And finally, because of these two words, Chen Jiamin suddenly looked up at Li Linlin behind them.


    It''s Lu Zetian. He''s back.


    It''s been more than a year. He has white hair on his temples.


    Lu Zetian went up and hugged Chen Jiamin. In his whole life, for his career and pursuit, he had left Chen Jiamin in the cold for many years. In these years, they had few days to get along with each other. Every time they came back in a hurry, a phone call was called away.


    Every time, Chen Jiamin sees Lu Zetian off with disappointed eyes.


    "You''re back." Chen Jiamin said with the calmest tone.


    For decades, a simple conversation is enough.


    "I''m back." Lu Zetian returned.


    "I''m going to stay for a few days this time." Chen Jiamin asked again.


    "No, I quit. I handed in my resignation the day before yesterday." Lu Zetian replied.


    "Oh." Chen Jiamin returned a word.


    No one knows how excited she is at the moment.


    For many years, she finally looked forward to this day.


    But they are old, too.


    Now that we''re out of the airport together, it''s summer.


    Li Linlin looked at the hot sun in the sky and said, "when the child was born, it was just the beginning of the school."


    Lu Zhihua helps Li Linlin lift the broken hair on her cheek behind her ears, and looks at her with extremely doting eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ One month later, Li Linlin and Lu Zhihua''s Linlin, I will give you all I have to make you the happiest woman in the world.


    Zhihua, I don''t want anything, I just want you.

 Chapter 450

    ¡ª¡ªIf I can meet someone who makes my heart beat, I will not shrink back.


    If I can meet someone who makes my heart ache, I will never let him go, because that means I have fallen in love with him.


    Xiong Huanjun, you are the one who makes my heart beat as well as my heart ache. Therefore, in my life, I will eat you and follow you.


    This is the monologue of Wang Ruolin''s life.


    In one''s life, one will meet many people, pass by many people, fall in love with many people, or even fall in love with more than one person.


    However, some people, is so persistent, life will only love one person, and love paranoid.


    She is one of them. Her name is Wang Ruolin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In summer, it''s hot and sweaty in every city.


    In the school, every place is a beautiful scenery.


    Whether it''s scenery or


    Those beautiful women in hot pants and short skirts, with big white legs, are very eye-catching.


    In the evening, Wang Ruolin and her good friend Ji Ruqian strolled around the campus hand in hand as usual, walking aimlessly, just to pass some boring time.


    There is too much spare time in the University, so we don''t have to think about doing homework or previewing tomorrow''s class.


    You don''t have to think about anything every day. As long as you go to class on time, the teacher will focus on the mid-term exam and the final exam. As long as you rush a week before the exam, it''s easy not to fail.


    In a word, this kind of college life is very easy.


    In college, most of boys'' hobbies are basketball, football, and games. Those who have girlfriends spend some time with their girlfriends.


    And girls, the biggest hobby, is shopping, gossip.


    "Ruolin, tomorrow''s debate contest, you are the substitute of the main debater. How are you, nervous?" Ji ruoqian took Wang Ruolin''s hand and asked this question specially.


    Tomorrow is the final of the debate contest organized by the University, where the English College and the College of construction and engineering compete.


    Wang Ruolin, as a substitute for the main debater of the English College, is still under great pressure.


    The main argument, the word


    In fact, it''s because the main debater of their English college may not be able to participate in it, so this word was added to Wang Ruolin.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Anyway, I''m not sure I''ll be on the stage. You don''t know how strong Lin Dong is. Even if it''s a big deal, she can''t miss this good opportunity to show herself." Wang Ruolin answered easily.


    In fact, she also knows in her heart that the possibility that Lin Dong will not be able to participate in the final tomorrow is more than 90%.


    Her voice, the possibility of speaking tomorrow is too small.


    "Ruqian, do you think the teacher''s brain is watt? I didn''t take part in this debate contest once. She asked me to be a substitute temporarily. Didn''t she smash her own signboard? " Wang Ruolin looks sad. She doesn''t want to participate in any debate contest at all. She just wants to live every day safely.


    Now, one day ago, she received the teacher''s temporary arrangement. She had been busy all day. If Ji Ruqian hadn''t asked her to come out, she would still be buried in the sea of books, preparing for tomorrow''s debate.


    She''s a bit clumsy when it comes to eloquence.


    In terms of responsiveness, it''s not bad.


    However, how can my little intelligence be valued by teachers?


    Wang Ruolin is really puzzled.


    Ji ruoqian looks at Wang Ruolin with envious eyes, but she can''t ask for such an opportunity, but how can she dislike Wang Ruolin.

 Chapter 451

    "Ruolin, you can be content, teacher. It''s an opportunity for you to show yourself. Unlike us, we don''t have such an opportunity..." Ji Ruqian sighed to herself that if she could have such an opportunity, she would


    Ah! But such an opportunity can''t hit her.


    "Maybe, I should take advantage of it." Wang Ruolin said so, but she felt uneasy in her heart.


    I always think something will happen tomorrow.


    Just after the canteen, Ji Ruqian''s eyes are straight, inside the chicken steak is her favorite, the smell, can make people drool.


    "Ruolin, are you hungry?" Ji Ruqian asked, squinting.


    Without waiting for Wang Ruolin to answer, her stomach cried out honestly.


    "You''re hungry. Let''s go. My sister will treat you to chicken." Ji ruoqian saw Wang Ruolin acquiesce, and took her hand to go inside. The excitement almost jumped off her shoes.


    Wang Ruolin groaned her stomach. If it wasn''t for her honesty, she would have forgotten that she didn''t eat this day.


    At this time point, just after school in the afternoon, there were a lot of people in the canteen, so they began to work together.


    Ji ruoqian goes to buy chicken chops and Wang Ruolin takes a seat.


    After watching for a long time, Wang Ruolin finally found a place. She ran to sit down happily, and then gave Ji Ruqian a place with her bag.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Ruolin doesn''t like to occupy seats, because she always feels that others will look at her with disgusting eyes. It''s always uncomfortable to be stared at like that.


    But this is the way to survive in University. If you don''t like it, you don''t do it. You can only watch others do it and sulk at yourself.


    Ten minutes later, Ji Ruqian came with two chicken chops. On this hot day, when she bought a meal, her face was covered with sweat.


    Ji Ruqian put the rice on the table, took out a wet tissue and began to wipe her face.


    "Ruolin, I tell you, in the future, you must find a boyfriend." While wiping, Ji Ruqian complains.


    Wang Ruolin doesn''t understand. Ji Ruqian is just going to buy a meal. How can she feel so much after she comes back.


    "What''s the matter? Stimulated? " Wang Ruolin asked jokingly.


    Ji Ruqian was angry and murmured: "you don''t know, just have a dead fish face, rely on their boyfriends, a force to say sarcastic words there, really angry me."


    Listen to Ji Ruqian this angry look, Wang Ruolin has guessed why Ji Ruqian so reaction.


    It is estimated that she just met Liu Wenjin who robbed her boyfriend.


    Sure enough, Wang Ruolin looked up and saw Liu Wenjin and Chen Chong sitting at their adjacent table.


    No wonder Ji Ruqian spoke so loudly just now, just to let them two hear.


    "Don''t be angry, Ruqian. Some people and things are not worth your anger." Wang Ruolin comforted her.


    In fact, Wang Ruolin doesn''t like Chen Chong, and even dislikes Liu Wenjin.


    You know, Liu Wenjin belongs to one of their dormitories. However, she colludes with Chen Chong, who was Ji Ruqian''s boyfriend at that time, and finally turns other people into her boyfriend.


    It is because of this that Ji ruoqian hates Liu Wenjin, and Wang Ruolin is estranged from Liu Wenjin because of her good relationship with Ji ruoqian.


    Nowadays, even if they live in a dormitory, Wang Ruolin and Ji Ruqian are not willing to talk to Liu Wenjin.


    When Liu Wenjin heard the conversation between them, he was naturally uncomfortable. He looked at them with hate in his eyes. He wanted to come over and have a big fight with them.


    "Jinjin, forget it." Chen Chong grabs Liu Wenjin, who is impulsive. He doesn''t dare to look this way.


    Chen Chongyue is so, Liu Wenjin is more angry.


    "Chen Chong, what do you mean? Are you still interested in her? " Liu Wenjin roars at Chen Chong, and tears are about to fall.


    Chen Chong naturally is distressed to coax a few, Ji Ruqian see is feel disgusted, directly sneer to make disgusting.


    In this way, Liu Wenjin was completely infuriated. She was not convinced. She stood up and wanted to come to Ji Ruqian to settle accounts. Unfortunately, because Liu Wenjin was too excited to see anyone, she pushed away a bowl of soup in other people''s hands.


    As a result, the soup was directly spilled on Wang Ruolin.


    In this way, several people are staring big eyes, and Wang Ruolin just looked at the soup sprinkled on his body, but could not escape.


    The next second, Wang Ruolin fiercely stood up, and the bowl fell to the ground.


    Wang Ruolin''s hand has been red hot.


    "Ruolin, are you ok?" Ji Ruqian''s fastest reaction.


    But without waiting for Ji Ruqian to come over, the boy who spilled soup on Wang Ruolin because he didn''t hold a stable bowl has already made a response.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Ji ruoqian pushes the boy away and pulls Wang Ruolin''s red hand with her mouth blowing.


    "Ruqian, I''m fine." Wang Ruolin is now thinking about comforting Ji Ruqian. You know Ji Ruqian is the most impatient. She can shed tears immediately for a little thing.Sure enough, Ji ruoqian has shed tears when she heard Wang Ruolin''s words.


    "It''s all red. It''s OK. Does it hurt? " Ji Ruqian blows the wound and stares at Liu Wenjin.


    That look in the eyes, wish to eat Liu Wenjin directly.


    "Smelly bitches Ji Ruqian squeezed these words out of her teeth. She really hated this woman.


    Liu Wenjin is not happy to hear that. He just wants to talk back to Ji Ruqian, but is stopped by Chen Chong.


    "I''m sorry, Jinjin is wrong this time. I''d like to apologize to her. I think your hand is red. Let''s take you to the hospital first." Chen Chong gives Liu Wenjin a warning look, then looks at Wang Ruolin and says sorry.


    Looking at Chen Chong''s reaction, Ji Ruqian wants to kick him directly. Now he knows how to protect his girlfriend. Why didn''t he protect her so much when he was with her.


    The dissatisfaction of the heart all surged to the heart, but Ji ruoqian is very clear, this is not the time to care with him, now it is still Wang Ruolin more important.


    "You don''t have to be kind." Ji Ruqian sneered and returned to Chen Chong. Then she turned to Wang Ruolin and said, "Ruolin, let''s go to the hospital first."


    Wang Ruolin did not give Chen Chong any good face, but listened to Ji Ruqian''s words, ready to leave.


    At this time, the boy just came back with a bottle of soy sauce in his hand, looking sorry and worried.


    "Wait a minute, apply some soy sauce first, so that you won''t leave scars later."


    At this time, a few people think of this man.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin saw the boy''s face clearly.


    He .


    beautiful in appearance, but different in temperament.


    It''s as if I''m shining.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin only had this boy in her eyes.

 Chapter 452

    Is this what people call love at first sight.


    It''s just that the heart beats faster.


    Then, I feel that this person is better than anyone else and should be handsome.


    But the truth is, you don''t even know anyone.


    "Good." Ji ruoqian has raised Wang Ruolin''s hand.


    The boy squeezed a little soy sauce from the soy sauce bottle and put it on the wound.


    The cool feeling on the hand, Wang Ruolin pull back to reality, looking at the scene in front of her, she raised her other hand to cover her chest, carefully felt the inexplicably fast heartbeat, blinked, but did not dare to look at the opposite boy.


    "Well, let''s go to the hospital now." After the boy finished painting, he said so.


    "Good." It''s still Ji Ruqian''s answer.


    Looking at the three people leaving, Liu Wenjin sat down on the chair and said: "people don''t need your hospitality."


    Chen Chong sighed helplessly. He also knew that Liu Wenjin was the cause of the incident. However, when someone came out, he was too lazy to take charge of it, so as not to make trouble with Liu Wenjin.


    Out of the canteen, three people went to the school clinic, the doctor prescribed scald medicine, and told these days don''t touch the cold water, this should be painted for three or five days will be OK.


    In this way, a few people are relieved.


    Out of the infirmary, the boy and Wang Ruolin said a few sorry words and then left, watching the boy run away, Wang Ruolin just a soft foot, just strong willpower at the moment has not covered up.


    "Ruqian, do you believe in love at first sight?" Wang Ruolin took a deep breath and asked.


    Ji Ruqian, who was reading the manual, raised her head and asked with a smile: "you won''t Do you like other people? "


    It was summer, surrounded by cicadas.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t care much about Ji Ruqian''s problem, but said to herself, "I believe in love at first sight, you know? When you see him, it''s like seeing an immortal. The whole person is floating. You will feel that this person is your lover in your last life. Because of the separation of life and death in your last life, you will come to you in this life, and then your heart will beat uncontrollably, Dong Dong Dong It''s like crashing against a wall... "


    Ji Ruqian really can''t listen any more. What the hell is that? Just point it directly and say that you have a crush on other people. What are you doing with so many empty things?


    "Hello, Wang Ruolin . wake up It''s love at first sight. Why don''t you write ghost movies? What''s your last lover... " Ji ruoqian vigorously pulled Wang Ruolin''s hand and squeezed out a little ointment to spread on her hand.


    Wang Ruolin was yelled by Ji Ruqian and closed her mouth. Just now, she seemed to be exaggerating.


    "Ruqian, I''ll tell you the truth. I really like him. What can I do?" Wang Ruolin became serious and spoke in a straight line.


    Ji ruoqian was surprised to see Wang Ruolin''s serious attitude.


    Who said that she would not fall in love before graduating from university? Yesterday, she scolded the man for not having a good thing. If you believe in a man, you might as well believe that a pig can go up a tree.


    Now, when I see a man who is interested, it seems that the theoretical things are useless.


    In addition, now, even people do not know what their names are, they say they like them.


    That''s interesting.


    "Wang Ruolin, what''s your principle? Don''t you mean you don''t fall in love before you graduate from college? " Ji Ruqian choked.


    Wang Ruolin was stunned. She said this, but she didn''t say that she wanted to fall in love, just


    "I didn''t say I wanted to fall in love. I just thought people were good, and then I was a little excited." Wang Ruolin is a little guilty.


    She had to admit that for a moment, she really had an impulse to fall in love.


    See Wang Ruolin anxious face are some red, Ji Ruqian also don''t intend to tease her, so grin.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. If you really like others, you should seize the opportunity. If you don''t fall in love in college, it''s a waste of resources. Our school is a University of science and technology, and there are as many men as you want. It''s not easy to meet someone who makes you excited. Don''t miss it." Ji Ruqian told a lot of her own reasons, and then pushed Wang Ruolin: "go quickly. If you don''t go again, people will go far away."


    At this time, Wang Ruolin pinched up.


    He took the initiative, more embarrassed, but watching the boy step by step away, she has some heart.


    When she hesitated, no wonder she turned to another path and couldn''t see him.


    Wang Ruolin was in a hurry. If she missed it, it would not be so easy to meet again.


    After the ideological struggle, Wang Ruolin took a step and ran to the past.


    Looking at Wang Ruolin''s action, Ji Ruqian yelled: "Ruolin, come on!"


    At this time, Wang Ruolin raised her hand and gave Ji Ruqian an OK gesture. She trotted all the way.


    The fork in the road used to be a grove, and through the grove was the Institute of construction and engineering.When Wang Ruolin ran past, she didn''t see the boy. She looked around and still didn''t see him.


    She was a little disappointed, and her heart sank.


    Looking at the sun setting in the west, Wang Ruolin directly sat on the bench by the side of the road and sighed.


    Such an opportunity was missed by her.


    All because of the timidity in her heart, she failed to make a decision at the first time.


    In such a big school, it is very likely that she will never meet him again.


    Disappointed, Wang Ruolin can''t feel hungry. She hasn''t eaten anything just now, but now she feels very full.


    When Wang Ruolin drags her weak body back to the dormitory, Ji Ruqian is eating instant noodles.


    When I saw Wang Ruolin, I immediately jumped up to gossip, "how about it? Did you ask about him? What''s your name? What college? How old are you? How old are you? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    Wang Ruolin did not answer a word, just sighed, waved two hands, and then lay on the bed feebly.


    "No? You got a girlfriend? That''s a pity. " Looking at Wang Ruolin''s dejected appearance, Ji Ruqian can only guess for herself.


    For a long time, I heard Wang Ruolin say: "no, I didn''t catch up with him, so I disappeared."


    Hear Wang Ruolin say so, Ji Ruqian laughs directly.


    "Elder sister, don''t be so pessimistic. It can only show that your fate hasn''t arrived yet. Don''t make it look like you are lovelorn. What a shame." Ji Ruqian, with a look of no big deal, assured: "don''t worry, I will help you find someone within a week, and I will make sure that you know all about his ancestors'' eighteen generations. Then you have to treat me well."


    "Really?" Just sitting on the punch, jiruoxian smiles at Wang ruoxian.

 Chapter 453

    Two people studied for a while, Wang Ruolin is more at ease, with the book ready to go to the library to prepare for tomorrow''s debate.


    Although it''s not something she''d like to do, she has to try her best not to. It''s related to the reputation of the college.


    Ji ruqianze is taking the phone to inquire about the boy.


    Less than half an hour, what circle of friends, school BBS forum, microblog, QQ As long as Ji Ruqian can think of it, she has sent a notice on it.


    However, some people reply, but none of them is correct.


    Finally, someone from the Institute of construction and engineering replied, but because there was no photo, the other party said frankly that everyone in the Institute of construction and engineering could be the boy.


    Ji Ruqian was speechless when she saw such comments. Indeed, it''s difficult to find a man in the Institute of construction and engineering, where the ratio of men to women is nine to one.


    But it''s unscientific. It should be easy to find a pretty boy like that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    at this time, the boys'' dormitory of the Institute of construction and engineering.


    Xiong Huanjun is playing QQ, his favorite game besides basketball.


    Usually he is a quiet man like a girl, even in the dormitory is also quiet, do not like to participate in the dormitory everyone to discuss the topic.


    "You''ve heard that someone in English college is looking for a boy from our school of Construction Engineering..."


    "I''ve heard that. Now it''s all gone crazy. They''re very handsome. They''re more than 1.8 meters old. Otherwise, I doubt it''s me..."


    "Cut You? Don''t tease me. I doubt it''s me. "


    "But the scope is too wide. In our college, from freshman to senior, there are at least one or two hundred men who are more than one meter eight. How can we find them among so many people?"


    "Yes, but I think it should be our sophomore..."


    "What do you say?"


    "Feel..."


    "Cut I still feel


    ¡­¡­ However, Xiong Huanjun''s attention is still focused on his game and has not been affected at all.


    The students all know that Xiong Huanjun is like this when he feels the pressure. Tomorrow is the final of the debate competition. He is playing games to relax.


    Even if someone thinks the person on the forum is him, no one dares to disturb him.


    Suddenly, Xiong Huanjun turned off his computer, put on his shoes and left his dormitory.


    Looking at Xiong Huanjun''s back, everyone looked at each other.


    At the same time, Wang Ruolin, who was searching for this material in the library, couldn''t concentrate. Finally, she got tired of taking her schoolbag and went out of the library. She went straight to the North playground of the school.


    It is said that there are a lot of people in the North playground at night, so Wang Ruolin wants to have a look.


    If that boy is a construction engineering college, maybe he can meet him in the North playground.


    If it is true, the playground in the North District is much busier than that in the south district.


    There are basketball courts and football fields next to the playground in the North District. At this point, there are not many people playing here.


    It''s estimated that all the boys in the school are concentrated here.


    Wang Ruolin walked aimlessly, looking at the people coming and going on the road, feeling relieved.


    Summer night, it''s really suitable for walking.


    Before walking to the North playground, Wang Ruolin saw someone quarreling in front of her, as if it were a couple quarreling.


    Originally she wanted to go around, but when she turned around, she found that the girl was Lin Dong.


    "Are you sick? Let go. "


    The boy who yells at Lin Dong should be Lin Dong''s boyfriend. Wang Ruolin met him once, but it''s a little far away and it''s night, so she''s not sure.


    Wang Ruolin couldn''t hear what Lin Dong said to the boy, but she was sure that Lin Dong was crying.


    Look, it seems that I''m still begging the boy.


    Seeing this, Wang Ruolin is really angry. Lin Dong is so sick. How can his boyfriend treat her like that.


    In this way, Wang Ruolin, who was extremely dissatisfied, raised her feet and walked towards them.


    Although she and Lin Dong are not in the same class and don''t have a deep friendship, they are also college students. They can''t see her being bullied, but they don''t help her.


    Walking up to them, Wang Ruolin said in a tone of chance: "Lin Dong? It''s you. I''m looking for you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    At this time, Lin Dong is holding the boy''s hand, some surprised looking at Wang Ruolin.


    That is at this time, the boy took the opportunity to pull down Lin Dong''s hand.


    Lin Dong is a girl who loves face very much. In the face of this situation, she naturally wants to keep her haughty attitude. Even if she just quarrels with her boyfriend, she still wants to keep a look of their love in front of the people she knows.


    Lin Dong took his boyfriend''s hand, his head askew like a boy''s side, and said with a smile, "Oh, right? Then you go back to the dormitory and wait for me. I''ll go back to you in the evening. "Lin Dong''s voice was very low. It was obvious that her throat was hurt a little seriously.


    I don''t think she will be able to participate in the debate contest tomorrow.


    After hearing Lin Dong''s words, Wang Ruolin felt that she was meddling in her own business. It was really wrong to walk there. After all, it was a matter between the two of them. It seemed that she suddenly came here on purpose


    Originally, because of the debate contest, Lin Dong already looked down on her.


    So, I''m afraid Lin Dong will hate her even more.


    "Good." Wang Ruolin squeezed out a word, but her hand was very embarrassed and she laughed, then turned and left.


    After a few steps, Lin Dong and her boyfriend are no longer in the same place.


    Wang Ruolin knocked her small head with her hand and scolded herself hundreds of times.


    Just now my IQ is really urgent.


    With this in mind, Wang Ruolin has taken a few steps backwards.


    Suddenly a figure flashed in front of her, as if she were familiar with it.


    The boy, wearing headphones, ran to the north side of the playground.


    Can he be him?


    Thinking of him in this way, Wang Ruolin only felt her heart beat faster, just like beating a drum.


    She had never felt like this before. She would have such a big reaction when she thought of someone.


    Wait for her reaction to come over just, that figure has already gone away, Wang Ruolin immediately chased up.


    Strange, just in front of, how to pass here people disappeared.


    Wang Ruolin ran towards the road for a while, but she still didn''t see the figure. She could only sit on the bench beside the road dejectedly.


    This evening, the school is full of lovers, where they are fed dog food.


    Wang Ruolin can''t manage so much. She''s single and not drunk.


    Besides, not everyone in this university is in love. She is not a special one.


    But looking at other people''s lovers together, Wang Ruolin still couldn''t help but scold: "so close, isn''t it hot?"

 Chapter 454

    Perhaps because the taste of love is too strong, Wang Ruolin can''t stay in less than three minutes, so she can only take her bag and leave.


    However, a few steps out, Wang Ruolin was attracted by the boys who were playing with sweat on the basketball court.


    Because the scenery here has its own holes.


    Wang Ruolin looked at the boys who took off their coats to play basketball, and her eyes were reluctant to move away.


    I can''t help it. I really can''t blame her for such a strange behavior. It''s just because she was stimulated in some way today. She can''t help looking at more men with good eyes.


    Just when Wang Ruolin was staring, she was hit by something on her head.


    "Ah . what the hell? " Wang Ruolin felt her dizzy head and looked around.


    Finally, I saw a rolling basketball not far away.


    What the hell! You''re not going to get hit by this, are you?


    It''s a ghost for her to meet such a small chance.


    Today, you should look at the Yellow calendar before you go out. It''s really a bad day to go out.


    Hot in the afternoon, hit by the ball at night.


    I don''t think anyone can have such bad luck.


    A boy ran over, picked up the basketball and walked towards Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin is about to swear, but unexpectedly, some shy boy turned out to be him.


    She''s been chasing men she hasn''t been chasing for a long time.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Are you ok?" The boy is holding the ball in his hand and is full of apologies.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin''s painful expression, the boy felt even more sorry.


    "It''s you Wang Ruolin was a little happy. Now she had forgotten the headache and pointed to the boy opposite.


    At this time, the boy also saw the opposite girl clearly, so he felt more sorry.


    Today, he has hurt other girls twice. Although he didn''t fight this time, he has nothing to do with it.


    "Sorry, I I don''t know what to say Boys throw the ball to the court, but they are very sorry for their hands do not know where to put it.


    Looking at the boy at a loss, Wang Ruolin is a lot of calm.


    "It doesn''t matter, but fortunately it''s basketball. If it''s shot put or something, I''ll be miserable." Wang Ruolin touched her painful head and joked.


    In fact, at the moment, her mind was really in a mess. She almost didn''t know her name.


    "I didn''t expect you to be humorous, but I''m still embarrassed. " The boy rubbed his hands and said, "by the way, my name is Xiong Huanjun. What''s your name?"


    "Wang Ruolin." Without a moment''s hesitation, Wang Ruolin returned immediately.


    She doesn''t have any reserve at the moment. She''s really super nervous.


    However, Wang Ruolin is also congratulating. Fortunately, it''s night now, otherwise it would be a bit embarrassing.


    "I''m from the school of construction engineering, and you?"


    "College of English."


    "Oh, I don''t know how old you are. I''m a sophomore this year."


    "So coincidentally, I''m a sophomore, too."


    "Yes? I thought you were a freshman


    "Ah? Really? I look so small, or do I look so ignorant? "


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I just I think I should be a senior. "


    ¡­ They have got to know each other by introducing their basic situation one by one.


    When they were talking, they yelled on the court, "Xiong Huanjun, do you want to fight?"


    Xiong Huanjun said to the court, "no, I''m atoning for you."


    "Come on, you''re still atoning..."


    In a burst of laughter, Xiong Huanjun left with Wang Ruolin, because the people were too noisy to chat.


    This reason seems to have some truth.


    But it''s really because of those people, Wang Ruolin feels that she has an indescribable feeling in her heart, as if she has an illusion that this man''s feeling for her and her feeling for him may be the same


    they walked around the playground one after another and talked a lot about things from their respective colleges to their respective hometowns, from astronomy to geography.


    Wang Ruolin found that they had too many common topics.


    However, when you think about a certain feeling, time always passes quickly.


    Unknowingly, it''s more than nine o''clock, and the school dormitory closes at ten o''clock.


    So, although it''s hard to give up, it''s time to say goodbye.


    Xiong Huanjun sent Wang Ruolin back to the dormitory downstairs. Because Wang Ruolin was going to fetch hot water with a kettle, Xiong Huanjun accompanied Wang Ruolin to fetch hot water.


    The time to draw water is earned.


    Both of them spent more than ten minutes together. When they brought Wang Ruolin to the dormitory downstairs with a kettle, Xiong Huanjun felt inexplicable.Yes, I don''t give up, but I don''t feel like it.


    "Thank you." Wang Ruolin mentioned the kettle in Xiong Huanjun''s hand.


    Because of this, they touched it with their fingers. Maybe Wang Ruolin did it on purpose.


    Maybe Xiong Huanjun did it on purpose.


    He could have put the kettle on the ground and let Wang Ruolin pick it up, but Xiong Huanjun didn''t. He handed the kettle in his hand.


    "You''re welcome." Xiong Huanjun returned.


    After they look at each other, Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun wave and enter the dormitory with a kettle.


    Xiong Huanjun watched as the people entered and then left. Looking at the time, there was still ten minutes left to close the dormitory door. He ran away. He could just run back in ten minutes, otherwise he would open the door and scold.


    After entering the dormitory building, Wang Ruolin squatted on the ground with a soft foot, and giggled.


    However, when she remembered that they had been chatting for so long, but they forgot to ask each other for a phone call, she was very upset.


    Although I know his name and his college now, it''s not right to rush to find someone else.


    If you want to get to the phone, it''s much easier to communicate.


    On the other hand, Xiong Huanjun also ran back to the dormitory at the last minute.


    When he pushed the door into the dormitory, his whole spirit was different.


    Is no longer a day to collapse of the expression, but with a smile on the face, a look is in a good mood.


    Seeing the roommate discussing, he also put in two words.


    You have to know that people like Xiong Huanjun are not the same people in the world as they are.


    Today, Xueba is so involved in the discussion that they are surprised and joked.


    "Big brother, have you had an affair?"


    "Not really, but I met someone I could talk to." Xiong Huanjun replied.


    "Woman?"


    "Girls, to be exact." Xiong Huanjun solemnly corrected.


    "Oh, I see."


    Then, everyone understood the meaning.


    "And you don''t have to discuss who the man on the forum is. It''s me." Xiong Huanjun saw that everyone was still happy to discuss that topic, and gave them a direct blow.

 Chapter 455

    The next morning, it was just after five o''clock, and it was already bright.


    In this northern city, it''s early in the morning and early in the dark.


    Wang Ruolin has been studying here for more than a year, but she still can''t adapt.


    This meeting she pulled quilt to cover own face, also cut off that dazzling morning light.


    Wang Ruolin sleeps in bed. Her position is always the place where the sun shines first.


    "Take the phone for me, Jolin." The little girl at the head of the bed said to Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin is extremely reluctant to raise her head and hands her the phone that roommate put at the head of her bed last night.


    Roommate rubbed his eyes and yawned. He felt very hard to open his eyes, but he was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    Ji Ruqian, what are you doing? Get up so early for a date? "


    the roommate''s voice was a little loud, which made Wang Ruolin and another roommate lift the quilt and look at Ji Ruqian.


    Ji Ruqian is turning into an eyebrow. It seems that she has been up for a long time.


    "Yes, I''m just going on a date, beauties. If there''s no accident, you''ll have more brother-in-law tonight." Ji Ruqian has a proud expression.


    Hearing Ji Ruqian''s words, the other three fell asleep at the same time.


    They often hear this and are used to it.


    In the whole dormitory, Ji Ruqian always wants to find a boyfriend.


    Suddenly, Wang Ruolin sat up fiercely, put her head on Ji Ruqian''s head and said, "Ruqian, you can make up for me, too."


    Ji ruoqian looks up and smiles, just opposite Wang Ruolin''s face.


    "Well, come down quickly."


    Wang Ruolin has never had the habit of making up, but since yesterday, everything has changed.


    Now, she has a boy who makes her heart beat. Naturally, she pays more attention to her appearance.


    Ji ruoqian will not feel that Wang Ruolin''s action is abrupt.


    Hearing Ji ruoqian''s words, Wang Ruolin lifted the quilt, got out of bed with the fastest speed, took the basin and ran to wash her face.


    This time point is still early, almost no students get up, so Wang Ruolin does not have to wait in line, soon came back.


    When she came back, Ji Ruqian had finished herself and was looking in the mirror to see if her make-up was very good.


    "I''ve done it." Wang Ruolin wiped her face with a towel and sat down beside Ji Ruqian.


    Ji Ru Qian handed the emulsion and BB cream to Joanna Wang and said, "rub the lotion first and wipe the BB cream."


    said, Joanna Wang usually does not rub other than lotion, sometimes even the lotion is not rubbed.


    After Ji ruoqian handed over things, Wang Ruolin began to seriously follow Ji ruoqian''s requirements.


    Ten minutes later, she wiped them all. Ji Ji Qian,


    , wore Joanna Wang''s eyebrow knives to fix his eyebrows, then thrush and flowers. Step by step, after helping Wang Ruolin with her light make-up, it will be half an hour later.


    At this time, the other two students in the dormitory also woke up and looked at Wang Ruolin with incomprehensible eyes.


    "You don''t have a date, do you?" One of the roommates asked inexplicably.


    Wang Ruolin replied with a smile: "no, I''m going to the debate contest today, so I''ll make it."


    Listen to Wang Ruolin''s explanation, roommates understand.


    They said that Wang Ruolin didn''t want to be a girl who would dress up.


    There is no class this morning. Ji ruoqian will go out on a date when it''s time, while Wang Ruolin will prepare things to go to the auditorium to participate in the debate.


    Because of her first make-up, Wang Ruolin always felt uncomfortable. Even on the road, she felt that many people were staring at her.


    When I got to the auditorium, there were not many people inside, but when I saw Wang Ruolin, my classmates all looked at her with a complicated eye.


    Wang Ruolin naturally knew what they thought of herself. She had never participated in the debate competition and suddenly appeared in the final. This is already a question everyone doubts.


    Looking at everyone''s alienated eyes, Wang Ruolin consciously found a place to sit down.


    At this time, she should have discussed the topic of debate with the participants, but now it seems that no one wants to talk to her.


    Therefore, Wang Ruolin did not plan to take the initiative to talk to everyone.


    After all, she may not even be on stage.


    At this time, Lin Dong appeared at the door, everyone saw Lin Dong, all around the past.


    When Wang Ruolin saw this scene, she could only sigh a few times. She was not disappointed, but felt that she could finally relax.


    You know, she didn''t want to take part in this debate contest. She didn''t like to stand out. If the teacher didn''t point out, she didn''t want to take advantage of Lin Dong.


    Wang Ruolin clubbed her chin with her hand and tilted her head to the other side to minimize her sense of existence.


    At this time, someone deliberately sat next to Wang Ruolin and began to talk.


    "I just said, how could Lin Dong not come to the final? I see that some people want to take advantage of it and find the teacher to open the back door.""Yes, but what about opening the back door? As long as there is Lin Dong, no one can take her place. "


    "Have you heard? What happened last night... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that last night, someone wanted to make a fool of Lin Dong on the road? But it didn''t work out in the end. " When the girl said something, she specially looked at Wang Ruolin sitting not far away.


    They didn''t talk much, but where Wang Ruolin sat with them, Wang Ruolin could hear what they were going to do.


    No matter how ugly they were, Wang Ruolin didn''t plan to talk to them.


    "Why do you girls like to talk so much?"


    Suddenly, someone came to fight for Wang Ruolin.


    Even without looking back at who it was, Wang Ruolin could recognize his voice.


    He is Chen Chong.


    Liu Wenjin didn''t go back to the dormitory last night. It''s estimated that he and Chen Chong went out to live. It''s estimated that Liu Wenjin was also there.


    Sure enough, the next second confirmed Wang Ruolin''s guess.


    "Is, if Lin didn''t provoke you, why talk so ugly." Liu Wenjin took Chen Chong''s hand and said to the girls.


    "Ah, I said, Liu Wenjin, you are mentally ill. She is Wang Ruolin. Can you help her talk?" When the girl talks, she looks at Xiang Chen Chong with my understanding eyes.


    Liu Wenjin robbed Ji ruoqian''s boyfriend, but they all know that Wang Ruolin and Ji ruoqian have such a strong relationship, and they haven''t talked to Liu Wenjin for a long time because of the three of them. At this time, Liu Wenjin comes out to speak for Wang Ruolin. How many times have they made up?


    This is too casual.


    "Oh, stop, it''s not what you think." Chen Chong opened his mouth in a funny tone.


    Boys are always more amusing than girls.


    At this time, Lin Dong also came.


    In sum, Lin Dong''s boyfriend was introduced by Chen Chong, and they are familiar with each other.


    In addition, there are fewer boys in English College, so Chen Chong is very popular with the students.

 Chapter 456

    "Chen Chong, it''s early enough today." Lin Dong said hello to Chen Chong when he came.


    Chen Chong and Lin Dong are a pair of good partners. Thanks to them, English college can play all the way to the final.


    "Not bad." Chen Chong simply returned two words, and then looked at Liu Wenjin.


    Liu Wenjin doesn''t like Lin Dong very much. We all know the reason.


    On weekdays, Chen Chong and Lin Dong have endless words, even for the sake of competition, but in Liu Wenjin''s eyes, they have more ideas.


    After all, there is no pure friendship between men and women.


    At this time, Lin Dongcai noticed Liu Wenjin around Chen Chong.


    "You''re here too. Let''s find a place to sit. Chen Chong and I need to discuss it." Lin Dong said in the master''s voice.


    It''s like this auditorium belongs to her family.


    I don''t know what Chen Chong said in Liu Wenjin''s ear. Liu Wenjin didn''t want to let go. After smiling at Chen Chong, he found an empty place to do it.


    But Wang Ruolin always turned her back to them. She was afraid of the hypocrisy of those people, and she was disgusted.


    Chen Chong and Lin Dong go backstage. Wang Ruolin takes a glance at their back, feeling inexplicably complicated.


    "What? Are you disappointed? "


    Suddenly Liu Wenjin''s voice rang out behind him.


    Wang Ruolin turned around and said, "why should I be disappointed?"


    Liu Wenjin said with a smile, "because Lin Dong appears, you don''t have a chance to go on stage."


    Wang Ruolin felt that she had just heard the funniest joke.


    "Why am I angry? I''m not sick. " Wang Ruolin said.


    "It''s very kind of you. I just talked to you in vain." Liu Wenjin puts her mobile phone on the table. She thinks that without Ji ruoqian, Wang Ruolin will treat her better. Unexpectedly, there is no change at all.


    Wang Ruolin was even more amused by this. She didn''t let Liu Wenjin do it too much.


    For those people who just called, she didn''t care at all. It was because of Liu Wenjin''s and Chen Chong''s words that people felt that she cared more about the general.


    Their help was counterproductive.


    I don''t know what they are thinking.


    After a few words, Wang Ruolin and Liu Wenjin didn''t talk to each other.


    Half an hour later, the debate began.


    Because Lin Dong is OK, so Wang Ruolin directly sat in the audience, did not go backstage.


    The representatives of the two colleges are Lin Dong, Chen Chong and Li Sisi.


    Li Sisi is a freshman. Wang Ruolin, the primary school sister, likes her very much.


    People are beautiful, straightforward and polite when they meet.


    Just because once Wang Ruolin said a word for her, she always kept it in mind, and from time to time she would ask Wang Ruolin to have a meal.


    However, the contact time is not very long. I just don''t know if this girl is as clever as Lin Dong.


    Wang Ruolin is thinking, because she inadvertently skims, everyone sitting on the other side seems to be very familiar, the boy is sitting side by side in the audience, and because it''s a little far away, Wang Ruolin is not sure if it''s him.


    Then the debaters introduced themselves.


    Let''s start with the school of construction and engineering.


    A boy in a suit stood up. The suit was a little big and wrapped around the boy''s thin body. Some of it seemed out of place, but it did not affect the overall image of the boy.


    "Hello, everyone! My name is Xiong Huanjun. I''m a sophomore in the Department of building management of the Institute of construction engineering ... "


    boys'' loud voice resounded in the real auditorium


    It''s him.


    Wang Ruolin only felt that her body was out of control. At first, her heart beat faster and her face was hot. She raised her hand unconsciously and began to clap.


    But her monotonous applause seemed a little abrupt at the moment.


    Because Xiong Huanjun''s voice was heard all over the audience, and the audience was even quieter. Suddenly, more applause was particularly inappropriate.


    However, because Wang Ruolin took the lead, the people who came to watch the competition from the Institute of construction and engineering also began to applaud.


    At this time, Lin Dong on the stage was the first to notice Wang Ruolin, who took the lead in clapping. She looked down at the stage indifferently.


    Because of the embarrassment just now, when Wang Ruolin realized her gaffe, she immediately put her head on the table in front of her.


    When Xiong Huanjun looked down the stage, it was already applause. Of course, he didn''t notice Wang Ruolin who took the lead in clapping.


    Liu Wenjin cut off Wang Ruolin''s back with his hand, approached her and asked in a low voice, "do you like that boy?"


    Wang Ruolin did not return to Liu Wenjin, but the answer is already obvious.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t listen to a word of the whole debate. She was already upset and wanted to run away early, but she didn''t go to see Xiong Huanjun more.


    At the end of the direct debate, she knew nothing except that she had won the first place in her college.Looking at Wang Ruolin''s escape from the audience, Liu Wenjin couldn''t help laughing twice.


    What age, like a person also special so reserved, anyway, Liu Wenjin is unable to understand.


    If she had, she would have confessed to the person she liked, otherwise she would not have come together with Chen Chong.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t dare to stay for a moment and ran away.


    Unfortunately.


    She just ran out of the hall gate, where Lin Dong had blocked her.


    "Wang Ruolin, you are really good. Cheer for the people in the external department." Lin Dong made no secret of his dissatisfaction.


    You know, at the beginning of the debate, do you remember how embarrassed they were? The most important thing is that when they introduced themselves later, the leader was obviously not as loud as when people from the other side of the Institute of construction and engineering introduced themselves.


    That''s what matters.


    Fortunately, the English College won the championship in the end, otherwise, Lin Dong would not be here at the moment, let alone polite. It''s estimated that Wang Ruolin slapped Wang Ruolin these days.


    "It was an accident." Wang Ruolin didn''t want to explain, but she could understand Lin Dong''s mood.


    "Accident? Do you think I''m stupid? " Lin Dong glared at Wang Ruolin with disdain.


    Only pigs can make accidents like that.


    "Don''t tell me, you''ve mistaken the person in the other college for our college." Lin Dong didn''t want to let Wang Ruolin go.


    What happened last night and what happened today, she has put up with Wang Ruolin a lot.


    At this time, Chen Chong and Liu Wenjin saw it and came over.


    Seeing an outsider, Lin Dong''s attitude obviously eased. Before Chen Chong spoke, Lin Dong took the first step and turned to leave.


    In this way, Wang Ruolin couldn''t understand.


    In her impression, it seems that she didn''t offend Lin Dong. Why is she always aiming at herself.


    Is it hard to be successful? Because she ran into her quarrel with her boyfriend last night, she hated it?


    It''s hard to understand.


    "Are you all right?" Liu Wenjin came and asked.


    "Nothing." Wang Ruolin replied.


    "She''s like that. There''s no sand in her eyes. Don''t worry about her." Chen Chong also began to comfort.

 Chapter 457

    Looking at Lin Dong''s back, Wang Ruolin is somewhat disappointed.


    Everything in college is really different from high school.


    When I was in high school, with my parents by my side, I always felt that no matter what happened, I had to rely on myself.


    But now, the school is thousands of miles away from home, and I am here alone, and the relationship between my classmates seems not as easy as when I was in high school.


    When students from different families get together, conflicts are always easy to appear.


    Just like now, it was originally a very small thing. Wang Ruolin just wanted to support Lin Dong when he quarreled with his boyfriend, but he didn''t like it at last.


    "I''m fine." Wang Ruolin replied, then said nothing more, turned and left.


    Her relationship with Chen Chong and Liu Wenjin is not so good as to be able to express her depression, let alone Ji Ruqian.


    "Let''s go. I''ve told you that people want your help." Liu Wenjin took Chen Chong''s hand and complained a little.


    "Let''s go." Chen Chong sighed and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Ruolin left in disappointment, but she never thought that there was someone behind her at this time.


    Xiong Huanjun is also in a bad mood. If he loses the debate contest, what mood is there.


    In front of Wang Ruolin to the supermarket to buy some food, and then went directly to the Internet bar.


    "Two hours." Wang Ruolin handed her ID card to the network manager and scanned the infield. It''s morning and there are not many good people.


    "It''s you?"


    The sound


    Wang Ruolin turns her head and looks. Is it Xiong Huanjun? He


    "I work part-time here. I''m here when I don''t have classes." Seeing Wang Ruolin''s surprise, Xiong Huanjun explained.


    Wang Ruolin understood and looked at him with admiration, "Oh, not bad."


    When it comes to part-time jobs, Wang Ruolin thought about it, but she didn''t stick to it.


    As a child, Wang Ruolin, who has good family conditions, has suffered a lot, and the part-time jobs she is looking for are basically working in restaurants.


    Her friend introduced her to be a tutor, but she didn''t stick to it.


    So, in the end, I just gave up.


    Now, as long as she hears about people who earn money part-time, she envies them and thinks they are very capable.


    "To play games?" Xiong Huanjun asked.


    "No, I can''t watch TV series or play games." Wang Ruolin replied straightforwardly.


    In fact, she has a computer, but now she doesn''t want to go back. She thinks it''s too boring. If she meets Lin Dong or Liu Wenjin again, it''s even more annoying. In addition, Ji Ruqian is not in the dormitory, so it''s boring for her to go back. It''s better to spend time in a crowded place like Internet cafes.


    "Then you don''t have to waste money. Just come here and watch with this computer." Xiong Huanjun handed her ID card back to her and patted the stool next to him.


    Wang Ruolin looks at Xiong Huanjun''s smiling face, her heart suddenly speeds up.


    He invited her to watch TV with him


    How do you feel like you''ve been hit by a million


    It doesn''t feel real.


    "What? Or do you like to see for yourself and not to be disturbed by others? That''s OK. I invite you to play. " With that, Xiong Huanjun was about to open the number.


    "Then I won''t disturb you?" Wang Ruolin asked before Xiong Huanjun''s action.


    Xiong Huanjun looked up at her and said, "No


    Wang Ruolin clenched her ID card and sat on the chair beside Xiong Huanjun.


    At this moment, the inner excitement, can''t say.


    "What do you like to see?" When Wang Ruolin is ready, Xiong Huanjun points to the interface of kaicun TV series and looks at it.


    Actually, he doesn''t like watching TV.


    "Let''s see a movie." Wang Ruolin proposed.


    Sitting with the boy you like, where else would you like to see a movie? Now no matter what you put on, it''s estimated that Wang Ruolin doesn''t have the heart to see a movie.


    Xiong Huanjun felt his hot eyes staring at him, coughed awkwardly, and then casually ordered one to go in.


    Because of Xiong Huanjun''s action, Wang Ruolin takes back her eyes staring at him in a panic and uses her hand to lift the hair on her cheek.


    I remember when I first went to university, her hair was still standard. She had no head, but now, her hair is almost waist high.


    when my hair achieves waist length, you can go to me.


    This sentence suddenly flashed into Wang Ruolin''s mind.


    Because of the beautiful things, Wang Ruolin''s face is a little red.


    "How about this one?"


    Xiong Huanjun''s question interrupts Wang Ruolin''s thinking and brings her back to reality.


    Wang Ruolin then put her attention on the computer desktop. After watching it for two seconds, Wang Ruolin decided what the movie was.


    The little thing of first love.


    She didn''t see the full version of the film. Ji Ruqian was watching it at that time, so she watched it a little."I heard it''s pretty." Wang Ruolin responded with a smile.


    Xiong Huanjun frowned slightly. Hasn''t she seen it? Don''t you think girls like this kind of little fresh movie?


    "It''s really good."


    "You haven''t seen it, either?" Wang Ruolin asked.


    Xiong Huanjun replied: "no, I''ve been very busy recently. I didn''t have time to watch it."


    In fact, he doesn''t have the habit of watching TV at all.


    But fortunately, he had heard from the people in the dormitory, so he ordered the meeting.


    "Oh, are you busy with the debate?" Wang Ruolin blurted out, voice down, she felt there was something wrong.


    "You know the debate?" Xiong Huanjun asked.


    However, Xiong Huanjun soon realized that Wang Ruolin was from the English college. She might have gone to the debate contest before she asked.


    "Yes, I went to see it today. You''re very good and logical, but you''re the opposite side. It''s hard to say. Even if you lose, it''s nothing." Wang Ruolin suddenly thought of consoling Xiong Huanjun. After all, he lost the game. It''s estimated that he was not happy either.


    But when she said that, she thought it was wrong, so she added, "I really appreciate your logical point of view."


    Xiong Huanjun felt better when he heard Wang Ruolin''s comment on him.


    No one has ever praised him that much.


    has lost his game and his teammates have dirty awesome. He said that it was because he didn''t give enough power to win the game.


    It''s a comfort to hear a person''s affirmation of him.


    "Thank you for your high praise. I''m not that good." Xiong Huanjun smiles modestly.


    "No, I think you are very good. Anyway, I admire you. If it were me, I would not have such flexible logical thinking. Moreover, you are so handsome. Standing there, you can be handsome and blind..." The more Wang Ruolin said, the more excited she was.


    Xiong Huanjun was also very happy.


    However, when Wang Ruolin raised her eyes to Xiong Huanjun, she suddenly stopped.


    The excited smile on her face suddenly froze, because at this moment, her face and Xiong Huanjun''s face are very close


    You can almost hear each other''s breathing.

 Chapter 458

    In response, Wang Ruolin subconsciously moved her chair back, then with an embarrassed smile, pointed to the computer screen and said, "watch a movie, watch a movie..."


    Xiong Huanjun is also flustered left look right look, and then nodded in response to Wang Ruolin.


    Simple small beautiful, really is the first heartbeat.


    Then, the two went to the cinema in good order.


    Inexplicably, after just that little clip, Wang Ruolin was in the mood to see a movie.


    In the past, Wang Ruolin must have thought that the heroine in the film was a bit exaggerated, but now, she deeply feels that kind of taste.


    I love someone secretly, but I don''t dare to express my love with him directly. I''m afraid of being rejected. I''m afraid I can''t even be a friend after being rejected.


    Especially in the second half.


    In fact, the man has long been deeply in love with the woman. When she did not dare to express her feelings, Wang Ruolin felt heartache as if she had empathized with her. However, when she saw the ending, she was already very moved when the man and the woman were together.


    This kind of first love, secret love, very beautiful, also very cruel heart.


    But the good news is that the ending is good.


    At the end of the movie, Wang Ruolin has been immersed in the plot for a long time. Her mood is not good or bad. In short, she is somewhat depressed.


    "Since you invite me to the cinema, how about I invite you to dinner?"


    Xiong Huanjun looks at Wang Ruolin''s serious smile. He just wants to refuse, but he is stopped by someone who comes to help him.


    "If there are beauties, can you refuse?"


    Because of this sentence, Xiong Huanjun swallowed his refusal. In fact, he wanted to say that he would have a class later, but he didn''t want to disappoint Wang Ruolin, so he said, "OK, it''s your treat, I''ll pay the bill. Do you mind if I''m a little male chauvinist? "


    Wang Ruolin replied with a smile: "of course not, but it feels like I''m being naughty."


    "Don''t think too much. Let''s go. " Said, Xiong Huanjun and colleagues waved goodbye, colleagues gave him a look, let him grasp the opportunity.


    Out of the Internet bar, is a snack street.


    This is a small shopping mall outside the school, which has everything.


    "What would you like to eat?" Xiong Huanjun asked Wang Ruolin.


    He''s a bit of a male chauvinist, but he''s also a real gentleman.


    In fact, in Wang Ruolin''s eyes, Xiong Huanjun is perfect without any shortcomings.


    "Can I have spicy food?" Wang Ruolin asked, she is a southerner, like to eat spicy, but she remember Xiong Huanjun said he is from Hubei, people there do not know whether they can eat spicy.


    "Not really, but a little bit." What Xiong Huanjun fears most in his life is spicy.


    Seeing Xiong Huanjun''s mind, Wang Ruolin asked, "do you like rice noodles?"


    "Yes, I can." Xiong Huanjun replied.


    "How about rice noodles? I haven''t eaten for a long time Wang Ruolin with a little coquetry appearance, which even she did not find.


    Xiong Huanjun was touched by Wang Ruolin''s little girl''s appearance. He nodded his head with a guilty heart.


    It is undeniable that Xiong Huanjun was so moved at this moment.


    "Good." Xiong Huanjun agreed.


    Wang Ruolin went to take a seat while Xiong Huanjun went to line up to buy rice noodles.


    Because the school is not over now, there are not many people coming to eat, and there are many places. Therefore, Wang Ruolin chose the window seat.


    She likes to look at the scenery when she is eating.


    From the window of the store, you can see the school basketball court and the mountain.


    When Xiong Huanjun came back with rice noodles, Wang Ruolin had already bought two bottles of coke.


    "Eating rice noodles with coke is my favorite." Wang Ruolin put the seasoning and said.


    "Do you Yunnan people like rice noodles?" Xiong Huanjun asked curiously.


    There are two Yunnan students in their college who also like to eat, so he always wondered why Yunnan people like to eat rice noodles.


    "Yes, we can have rice noodles for three meals a day, and I won''t be tired of it. If I were you, I could eat it all week." Wang Ruolin put a lot of peppers into her bowl. She likes spicy, which may be the biggest difference with Xiong Huanjun.


    Looking at the red soup in Wang Ruolin''s bowl, Xiong Huanjun couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Can this girl eat spicy food like this?


    Seeing Xiong Huanjun''s surprised eyes, Wang Ruolin said with a smile, "are you scared? The people over there all eat without spicy food. "


    Xiong Huanjun returned to understand the expression, but he looked at Wang Ruolin put so much pepper still don''t feel like pulling, really subverted his perception of hot girls.


    Before eating, Ji ruoqian''s figure suddenly intrudes into Wang Ruolin''s vision, and there is a boy beside her. This boy is the man Ji ruoqian is dating today.


    "Ruolin, what a coincidence. I met you here." Ji Ruqian looks at the boy sitting opposite Wang Ruolin with inquiring eyes, and understands.


    No wonder Wang Ruolin asked her to help her make up early in the morning. It was because of this.However, it''s worth seeing Wang Ruolin''s brain.


    "Who are you?" Without waiting for Wang Ruolin to speak, Ji Ruqian points at Xiong Huanjun.


    "Hello! My name is Xiong Huanjun. We met last time. " Xiong Huanjun replied politely, but with some formality.


    There are few boys in their school of construction and engineering, so when they face girls, they can''t help it.


    However, the boy who came with Ji Ruqian was very familiar. Before Ji Ruqian could introduce him, he took the initiative.


    "Hello! I''m Ji Ruqian''s friend, Yang Yang, and Xiong Huanjun''s classmate. " The boy didn''t recognize the appearance of the student at all.


    However, after his introduction, Wang Ruolin and Ji Ruqian were stunned at the same time.


    The world is really small. It''s not easy to be an acquaintance in this situation.


    "Yes, we are in the same class." Xiong Huanjun also echoed the response.


    In comparison, Xiong Huanjun is the kind of modest and polite scholar, and Yang Yang is a little bit not rejecting Xiaoge, and has a bold and unconstrained personality.


    However, they are in tune with Wang Ruolin and Ji Ruqian respectively.


    Wang Ruolin likes quiet, Ji Ruqian likes crazy.


    At this time, Yang Yang consciously went to buy rice noodles.


    "That''s just right. We all know each other." Ji ruoqian takes Wang Ruolin''s hand and looks at Wang Ruolin with eyebrows.


    Wang Ruolin doesn''t know Ji Ruqian''s thoughts. She pulls Ji Ruqian''s clothes off with her hands. Fortunately, Ji Ruqian doesn''t want to cross examine Xiong Huanjun''s situation like her parents. Otherwise, she may scare Xiong Huanjun.


    "It''s a coincidence." Xiong Huanjun echoed.


    "Ruqian will explain it later in the dormitory." Wang Ruolin was the first to start, and said so directly in front of Xiong Huanjun.


    This kind of topic, as long as it is a college student, I can understand it.


    In this way, Xiong Huanjun is even more eloquent.


    Until Yang Yang came back to buy rice noodles, Xiong Huanjun said two words.

 Chapter 459

    After dinner, Ji Ruqian proposed to sing.


    Wang Ruolin doesn''t like this kind of activity, because she doesn''t have all five tones.


    But because of Xiong Huanjun''s answer, she nodded.


    There is no KTV next to the school, so now that I have taken a taxi and set out for the city.


    On the way, Yang Yang also mentioned their truancy today. He also said that a good student like Xiong Huanjun even learned to trudge. Wang Ruolin really contributed a lot.


    Yang Yang is really a familiar person. If you have him all the way, you won''t be cold.


    However, it is precisely because he talks a lot, his eyes are poisonous, and he doesn''t open the door when he talks. He always teases Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun. Wang Ruolin''s face turns red to the root of his ears.


    Finally, they got to KTV, but they had to wait for a while, so the four of them found a place to sit down.


    Idle down, mouth on idle, a few people immediately chat.


    "Xiong Huanjun, you don''t talk much at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that you really played truant..." Yang Yang goes back to his class again. He has never seen Xiong Huanjun skip class or even be late for class for more than a year. Today Xiong Huanjun''s feat really makes him curious.


    With that, Yang Yang looks at Wang Ruolin with complicated eyes.


    "Beauty, what do you think of this boy? If you like it, I''ll decide to betroth him to you. "


    As soon as Yang Yang''s voice fell, Ji Ruqian gave him a push and made her eyes look hard.


    In Wang Ruolin''s heart, Ji Ruqian knows this, but Yang Yang doesn''t.


    Ji ruoqian is really afraid that Wang Ruolin will get angry because of Yang Yang''s joke. Then she will be a guilty minister.


    "Go, go, go, go on one side. You can''t talk like that. They are friends. Don''t talk nonsense." Ji Ruqian said while looking at Xiong Huanjun''s reaction.


    Although she doesn''t agree with Yang Yang so directly, she knows Wang Ruolin''s mind. If she can really match them, it will be a great achievement.


    "Am I bullshit? I''m not talking nonsense, am I? " Yang Yang didn''t intend to put away his curiosity. With his experience, he could see through Wang Ruolin''s mind at a glance, but he couldn''t see through Xiong Huanjun''s mind. However, as a boy, he could understand a little bit, so he pointed at Xiong Huanjun again, "Xiong Huanjun, do you think you like other girls? If you like it, I don''t mind being a matchmaker. "


    Since Yang Yang has asked this question, Xiong Huanjun doesn''t think it''s good not to answer.


    So


    "Ruolin is fine, but we are just friends." Xiong Huanjun always keeps smiling, which is the kind of embarrassed but polite smile.


    Hearing these words, Wang Ruolin tightened her hand without any trace. She was disappointed, but she felt that Xiong Huanjun''s answer had nothing wrong with it.


    "Yes, we''re just friends. Strictly speaking, we''ve only met twice." Wang Ruolin also said.


    At this time, Yang Yang was even more excited and said with a smile, "I''ve seen it twice, many times. I''ve seen it once with Ruqian, and I''ve taken a fancy to it."


    Smell speech, Wang Ruolin directly turned to look at Ji Ruqian, she knew Ji Ruqian let go, but this is too exaggerated, they just met once, it is difficult to determine the relationship?


    Ji Ruqian grins at Wang Ruolin''s eyes.


    "Well, in fact, Yang Yang and I have been net friends for a long time. We have been chatting for more than a year. We know we are in the same school, so we make an appointment to meet. I didn''t expect that I feel good... " Ji Ruqian explains this and looks at Yang Yang.


    Wang Ruolin can see that Ji Ruqian''s eyes are warm, gentle and even affectionate.


    Intuition tells her that Ji Ruqian is sincere to Yang Yang.


    Based on her understanding of Ji Ruqian, Ji Ruqian has always played with her feelings in her fingers. Since she entered the University, she has met three boyfriends, none of whom is sincere.


    But this time, did she really get into it?


    What''s more, they have been netizens for more than a year. When they calculate the time, it should be the end of the college entrance examination, or when they just went to university. This fate is no longer there.


    The netizen in legend sees light to die, look also have special.


    Only, such feelings, really solid?


    Wang Ruolin is inexplicably worried about going to Ji Ruqian.


    "Well It means Although Wang Ruolin already understood it, she still wanted to verify it.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin''s query, Ji Ruqian directly reached out and pulled Yang Yang''s hand, "we''ve been dating. Today is the first day."


    "Yes, we will be a family from now on." Yang Yang clenched Ji Ruqian''s hand with his backhand.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Ruolin can''t say anything. Even if she can''t accept such a sudden change for a moment, she tries to keep calm.


    At this time, see someone to pay, Yang Yang directly went to get up, Xiong Huanjun also followed in the past.


    In the end, only Wang Ruolin and Ji Ruqian were left. Without outsiders, Wang Ruolin hugged Ji Ruqian and asked, "what''s the situation? Don''t be silly, Qianqian? Did not understand clearly, you agreed to be someone else''s girlfriendLooking at Wang Ruolin''s anxious appearance, Ji Ruqian took her hand and said seriously, "Ruolin, I''ve thought it over. I like him. I''m sure about that. And we don''t know each other for the first time. I don''t want to miss him..."


    Wang Ruolin has never seen Ji Ruqian so serious.


    If she thought Wang Ruolin was just playing the game a second ago, then at this moment she really determined one thing - Ji Ruqian really fell in love with that boy.


    It''s a terrible topic.


    It''s not a good thing for a person who never takes his feelings seriously to be so serious all of a sudden.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Yang Yang is not as serious as Ji Ruqian. If people just want to play, Ji Ruqian is the only one who gets hurt in the end.


    "Qianqian, I''m afraid I''ll be cheated. He''s not..." Wang Ruolin is anxious to tell Ji Ruqian the truth.


    But before she finished, Ji Ruqian interrupted her directly.


    "Ruolin, even if there is a fire in front of me, I also want to be brave once, even if it is a moth to the fire." Ji ruoqian looks at Wang Ruolin with pleading eyes. She knows that Wang Ruolin is for her good, but this time she is really emotional.


    Emotion is something that can''t be controlled.


    And Yang Yang is not love at first sight, but love for a long time.


    Those days and nights of online chat, those words of his comfort, because of those, Ji Ruqian has long regarded Yang Yang differently.


    Today''s meeting is a way for her to confirm her mind.


    Yes, Ji Ruqian was completely occupied when she saw Yang Yang.


    The prince she imagined in her heart was standing in front of her. She couldn''t lie to herself that they were just ordinary friends.


    So, she''s willing to give it a try.


    It is said that love right is love, love wrong is youth.


    Then she is willing to gamble once. The big deal is to regard this relationship as youth.

 Chapter 460

    Since Ji ruoqian has said so, Wang Ruolin can''t say anything.


    The two sisters gave each other an encouraging smile.


    Now they are two sisters.


    "And you, Rolin? Do you really recognize him? " Ji Ruqian looks at Xiong Huanjun standing in line over there and asks.


    Wang Ruolin sighed and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m just interested in it for a while. When it''s too fresh, I''ll forget it."


    When she said this, Wang Ruolin really thought so.


    She thought that a relationship, as long as the time goes on, will fade.


    "Ruolin, if you like it, go after it. Don''t leave yourself any regrets." Ji Ruqian said so.


    At this time, Yang Yang and Xiong Huanjun paid.


    Since they went to the private room, they opened small bags for four people. That''s enough.


    Open a private room, Yang Yang can''t wait to order songs, after a while, the waiter will send in some food.


    Among them, there are two compartments for beer, fruits, drinks and snacks.


    Ji Ruqian sings very well. Every time she goes to a KTV, if she can, she will hold the microphone. That''s why every time she is the object of everyone''s attention, saying that she is a king of wheat is just a joke.


    This is not, just after the audition, Ji Ruqian went to take the microphone, already excited.


    "What do you want to sing?" Yang Yang asked.


    "Stefanie Sun, any song." Answer Ji Ruqian.


    Ji Ruqian likes Stefanie Sun. Both she and she can sing.


    All of a sudden, Ji Ruqian is clever and says to Yang Yang, "first of all, let''s start with Liang Jingru."


    Yang Yang compares an OK posture to Ji Ruqian, and then cuts the picture to warm.


    With the music, Ji Ruqian can''t help twisting her body, and her whole body begins to boil.


    Because this is a girl''s tune, Ji ruoqian called Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t like singing, but it was hard to refuse, so she had to take the microphone. Anyway, Ji Ruqian was there. No one would notice her singing in a low voice.


    You can do whatever you say


    I''m willing to go


    the melody of the little train


    can be true


    I will believe what you say


    because I trust you completely


    I like it delicately


    Wang Ruolin can basically keep up with Ji Ruqian''s rhythm.


    However, when Ji Ruqian sings, she boldly looks at Yang Yang and compares her heart from time to time. She looks so sweet.


    By comparison, Wang Ruolin has to be a lot more restrained. Holding the microphone, she looks like a primary school student in a music class. She stares at the blackboard seriously and dares not look around.


    Two girls were singing, and two boys sat on the sofa and drank.


    "Xiong Huanjun, I really didn''t think that I could have a drink with you and do one." Yang Yang interacts with Ji Ruqian while talking with Xiong Huanjun.


    You know, Yang Yang is the representative of bad students, while Xiong Huanjun is the representative of good students. It''s really against the rules to sit together.


    "Well, we''re classmates." Xiong Huanjun raises the bottle and touches Yang Yang.


    It''s true that they don''t interact with each other at ordinary times, but it''s a coincidence that they can get together today. It''s good to get along with each other.


    "Yes, classmate." Drink a whole bottle of wine with an open mouthful.


    Xiong Huan Jun saw, also a stuffy bottle.


    Xiong Huanjun didn''t have much contact with the taste of the wine, so he felt a little uncomfortable at the end of a bottle.


    However, this feeling is very exciting. After Yang Yang opened another bottle of wine, he also opened one.


    When Wang Ruolin and Ji Ruqian finished three songs, they had already finished two bottles of wine.


    After changing the song, the two women gave the microphone to the two boys.


    After changing position, Wang Ruolin picked up snacks to eat, Ji Ruqian opened wine and handed it to Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin hesitated, took it and took a sip.


    The taste of this beer is really bad. Wang Ruolin really doesn''t know why people like to drink such a bad thing.


    This is her first time to drink.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin''s reaction, Ji Ruqian laughs. Ji Ruqian is no stranger to wine.


    She was rebellious from childhood, but she didn''t drink much.


    "Wine is a good thing. You''ll know it later." See Wang Ruolin painful expression, Ji Ruqian comfort.


    However, such comfort really made Wang Ruolin laugh and cry.


    "Then you drink with me." Wang Ruolin is coquettish. She has always been a good child in front of her parents and a good student in front of her teachers. Many times, she also wants to change herself. Today seems like the right time.


    "Good." Ji ruoqian simply replied that when she saw Wang Ruolin''s reckless plan to be bored, she advised: "you drink slowly, you are easy to get drunk like this."But Wang Ruolin didn''t listen to Ji Ruqian''s advice, and gulped down half a bottle.


    Holding the bottle in her hand, Wang Ruolin looks at Ji Ruqian and smiles, then turns her head to look at Xiong Huanjun.


    Even in her back, she felt charming.


    She was really poisoned. She was poisoned by Xiong Huanjun.


    After a while, Wang Ruolin felt dizzy.


    Later Ji ruoqian and Yangyang sang a few songs, and then Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun sang.


    Originally Ji ruoqian was afraid that Wang Ruolin would disagree, but Wang Ruolin agreed and ordered a special song.


    You are a song in my heart.


    Wang Ruolin is a fan of Wang Leehom. She can sing some of his songs.


    Waiting for the melody of music to ring out, Wang Ruolin turns her head and looks at Xiong Huanjun with such deep feeling.


    Because of the effect of alcohol, Wang Ruolin''s cheeks are red and her smile is more lovely.


    Xiong Huanjun holds the microphone and turns to look at Wang Ruolin.


    Love song duet is supposed to be like this.


    The private rooms are filled with pink bubbles in every corner.


    Here Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun are singing to each other, and there Ji Ruqian and Yang Yang embrace and kiss each other.


    At this moment, God is partial to each of them.


    At the end of four hours, it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. It''s time to leave. When I go back to school at this point, I can just get on the entrance guard.


    Four people out of the KTV, a car will play school.


    The cool wind wakes them up in alcohol.


    Xiong Huanjun sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking out at the trees and buildings gradually backward.


    Ji Ruqian leans on Yang Yang and talks about love.


    And Wang Ruolin sat behind the co pilot, staring at Xiong Huanjun''s side face.


    If time can be still, Wang Ruolin hopes that the sky will never be bright, so that she can stay with Xiong Huanjun and watch him until the end of time.


    Although it was summer, Wang Ruolin still felt a little cold after drinking wine and blowing the night wind.


    She hugged herself tightly. At this time, Xiong Huanjun suddenly took off his coat and handed it to Wang Ruolin.


    "It''s cold at night. Don''t catch a cold."

 Chapter 461

    "Thank you." Wang Ruolin whispered back.


    After two words, he fell into silence again.


    When we get to school, it''s nine fifty.


    Because ten o''clock is the entrance guard of the school dormitory, so they went back to the dormitory.


    Wang Ruolin and Ji Ruqian are running towards the dormitory hand in hand. When they get to the door of the dormitory, aunt SuGuan just wants to lock the door.


    Back in the dormitory, after washing and spreading out on the bed, Wang Ruolin held Xiong Huanjun''s coat tightly and thought about him.


    At this moment, even the smell of clothes, also let Wang Ruolin nostalgia.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. When Wang Ruolin opened her eyes, it was the next morning.


    Everyone in the dormitory has got up, Ji Ruqian has left the dormitory.


    When Wang Ruolin cleaned up and took the book to the classroom, she stepped in the bell.


    She casually found a seat to sit down, because did not eat breakfast, half of the class, she was almost hungry flat, weak lying on the table to avoid playing with mobile phones.


    Brushing the circle of friends, Wang Ruolin suddenly realized that she had been playing too crazy yesterday and had forgotten Xiong Huanjun''s phone number.


    When she was annoyed, someone added her. Click to have a look. It''s a surprise for Wang Ruolin.


    It''s Xiong Huanjun who added her.


    Without thinking about it, Wang Ruolin agreed directly.


    As soon as we agreed, news came.


    Bear: Hello! I''m Xiong Huanjun.


    Lin: Hello! I''m wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin couldn''t help laughing at such a funny way of greeting.


    It''s him who added her. It''s a good start.


    Even, Wang Ruolin also boldly guessed that Xiong Huanjun had the same liking for her.


    Soon, Xiong Huanjun sent news again.


    Bear: lunch together?


    Lynn: OK. I''ll be in the liberal arts college next class.


    Bear: I''ll wait for you on the first floor after class.


    Lynn: I''ll wait for you.


    Wang Ruolin, who was very hungry, had a chat with Xiong Huanjun and suddenly felt full.


    Don''t people feel hungry when they are excited?


    All of a sudden, a person sitting next to him startled Wang Ruolin.


    When she saw clearly that the visitor was Ji Ruqian, she just patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Has the teacher called the roll yet?" Ji Ruqian asked in a low voice.


    Joanna Wang make complaints about the time, but will she come to class now?


    "No Wang Ruolin didn''t get angry and said two words back.


    "It scared me to death. I thought I was absent from school again." Ji Ruqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where have you been? Now? " Wang Ruolin asked.


    "I had breakfast with Yang Yang and said that I knew it was already this point." Ji Ruqian said as she took the textbook from her bag.


    "Can you have breakfast for more than an hour? It''s really you. " Wang Ruolin complains, but she can''t hide her admiration for Ji Ruqian.


    If there''s a reason for skipping class, she''ll probably skip class, too.


    Thinking of skipping classes, Wang Ruolin''s mind suddenly flashed yesterday''s event. Yang Yang didn''t say that Xiong Huanjun had escaped in the afternoon, but he could accompany her to dinner. Moreover, it was Xiong Huanjun''s first skipping class since he went to university. Does that mean that Xiong Huanjun''s heart is already a different existence.


    Thinking about this, Wang Ruolin couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji ruoqian looked at Wang Ruolin who was smiling like a fool and asked, "Ruolin, how do I think you are strange today?"


    "Yes? No? " Wang Ruolin asked.


    In fact, she thinks she is strange, but she just can''t control her emotions and always wants to laugh.


    "Well, no." Ji Ruqian doesn''t bother to pay attention to Wang Ruolin. She is so nervous that only she can feel normal.


    And Wang Ruolin is still smiling, just because in class, dare not move too much.


    Ji Ruqian shakes her head two times, then turns to one side and sleeps on the table with a book.


    She talked with Yang Yang last night and went to bed very late. She got up early this morning. Now she is sleepy.


    "Call me if you have something." Give Wang Ruolin a word, Ji Ruqian began to sleep.


    When the bell rings after class, Wang Ruolin pushes Ji Ruqian twice, but she doesn''t sleep at all. She hides and chats with Yang Yang, and is happy to cover her mouth with a smile.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Ruolin looks at Ji Ruqian white. In order to check her, he doesn''t even look at his mobile phone. He''s good. He has a good chat there.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon. It''s a apology, isn''t it?" Ji Ruqian said flatteringly.


    Wang Ruolin was happy and said, "I don''t want to eat with you. I have an appointment today."


    "Yo!? Is that the handsome guy? OK, Ruolin, look after you. Come on. " Ji Ruqian said as she picked up the books she had never read."Thank you." Wang Ruolin answered for the first time, but she was really happy.


    "How dare you answer that." Ji ruoqian put her hand on Wang Ruolin''s shoulder, hugged her and walked forward, "however, I really value you two. For you, I want to go to his QQ number, which has been sent to your circle of friends."


    Wang Ruolin complacently said: "I have added his wechat."


    "Ah?" Ji ruoqian exaggerated mouth, she really did not expect Wang Ruolin will start so fast.


    ¡­¡­ After school, Wang Ruolin packed her things early and waited for the bell to ring. She picked up her bag and couldn''t wait to leave.


    Ji Ruqian can only sigh that she did not have the original enthusiasm, otherwise, she is now also running downstairs directly to find Yang Yang.


    When Wang Ruolin arrived at the first floor, Xiong Huanjun was waiting there.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin, Xiong Huanjun waved to her.


    Wang Ruolin only felt that her heart beat uncontrollably, like jumping out of her throat.


    She put her hair behind her ears and slowed down to walk towards Xiong Huanjun.


    At this moment, she felt like a fool. She didn''t even know where to put her hand.


    "I didn''t expect your teacher to be so punctual after school. It''s much better than ours." Xiong Huanjun waited for Wang Ruolin to approach and said.


    "Ah?" Wang Ruolin didn''t understand what Xiong Huanjun said.


    When she looked up at Xiong Huanjun, Xiong Huanjun just looked down at her.


    Two people look at each other in the eyes, that hot feeling, let Wang Ruolin can''t help but immediately take back his eyes.


    "Our teacher doesn''t think class is over yet." Xiong Huanjun continued.


    Wang Ruolin understood, so she looked up and asked, "you''re not playing truant again, are you?"


    "Not really, because the bell rings after class." Xiong Huanjun replied with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s right." Wang Ruolin thinks Xiong Huanjun has a point.


    Walking out of the building, Xiong Huanjun asked again, "where are we going to eat? North, South? "


    "Is the Southern District OK? I know a place where cooking is very good. " Wang Ruolin suggested.

 Chapter 462

    Xiong Huanjun nodded and agreed. In fact, he was not very familiar with the Southern District. He only visited it twice occasionally.


    There are a lot of people at this time after school. When Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun go to the snack bar she said, they can only stand in a long line by the side of the road.


    It''s a big sun. It''s suffering.


    Fortunately, Wang Ruolin is always ready for the sun umbrella.


    She took out the sun umbrella to hold up, raised her hand, let Xiong Huanjun stand closer to her, so that they covered together.


    But this kind of behavior, like, a little like a couple.


    Because of the height difference, Wang Ruolin holding the sun umbrella, Xiong Huanjun had to bend down.


    So Xiong Huanjun simply took the umbrella target in her hand, and he came to support the umbrella.


    "I''ll do it." Xiong Huanjun''s magnetic male voice resounds over Wang Ruolin''s head.


    That kind of warm breath blows the feeling of the hair on her head, Su Su numb.


    Wang Ruolin''s head was short of oxygen for a moment, and she looked up at Xiong Huanjun for three seconds.


    Because of the sun umbrella, even if Wang Ruolin blushed, it was not so obvious.


    It took more than ten minutes to get to Wang Ruolin.


    At last they ordered three dishes.


    A scrambled egg with tomato, a cucumber with cold sauce, and a roasted eggplant.


    For two, these dishes are just right.


    Originally Xiong Huanjun wanted to order a song to stir fry meat, but Wang Ruolin refused.


    Her reason was that she was losing weight and had to eat less meat. In fact, she didn''t want Xiong Huanjun to spend more money. Originally, she suggested AA system, but Xiong Huanjun said that he was a man and the meal had to be invited by him.


    But after all, they are still students, and the money they spend is still their parents'' money. They can''t spend indiscriminately, just eat enough food.


    "What would you like to drink?" After the dishes were served, Xiong Huanjun felt that there was something missing on the table. After looking around, he found that they didn''t order anything to drink.


    Wang Ruolin couldn''t think of anything to drink in her mind for a moment. She was not afraid of being laughed at. At the moment, her mind was so thick that she couldn''t remember anything. It was estimated that when someone asked her name, she would have to think about it.


    "Coke, Sprite, yogurt..." Xiong Huanjun listed several options for Wang Ruolin to choose from.


    "Coke." Wang Ruolin replied.


    Xiong Huanjun came back with two bottles of coke and pushed one to Wang Ruolin.


    There seems to be an inexplicable atmosphere between them, some of which are hard to explain.


    Wang Ruolin did not dare to look up at Xiong Huanjun. She took a big sip of coke with a straw.


    It''s really a pleasure to have a sip of this cool drink in summer.


    Xiong Huanjun picked up chopsticks to clip a cold cucumber, fed to his mouth, he felt spicy, but he accelerated the speed of chewing, swallowed.


    Then pick up the coke and drink it.


    "If I knew it, I wouldn''t let the boss play hot." Wang Ruolin nervously looks at Xiong Huanjun, looks at him joyfully, she feels distressed.


    "It''s OK. I have to get used to it. Otherwise, you have to consider me when I eat with you in the future." Xiong Huanjun said so.


    Hearing Xiong Huanjun''s words, Wang Ruolin kept thinking about the words, "I''ll have dinner with you in the future." he means that there will be a future between them


    It''s just that it means too much later.


    Will they always be friends?


    Or is it possible to become a closer relationship?


    Thinking of these, Wang Ruolin felt lost for a moment, but her face was always smiling.


    She doesn''t want Xiong Huanjun to feel that her mood is changeable.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can eat spicy or not." Wang Ruolin smiles more happily. Maybe it''s best to cover up her loss with a smile.


    "Then I can''t always let you force yourself for me."


    ¡­¡­


    It has taken more than 40 minutes for them to finish their meal. Wang Ruolin has no class in the afternoon and can move freely.


    Send Wang Ruolin to her dormitory downstairs, Xiong Huanjun said goodbye: "that We''ll make an appointment when we have time. "


    "Good." Wang Ruolin said one word back, and her mood was much better when she heard Xiong Huanjun say, "let''s make an appointment when we have time.".


    "Come on in." Xiong Huanjun looked at the dormitory building and said.


    Wang Ruolin pointed at his back, "you go first."


    "I''ll watch you go in and leave."


    Failed to beat Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin turned first and finally entered the dormitory.


    However, after entering the dormitory building, Wang Ruolin ran to the second floor window and watched Xiong Huanjun leave.


    Even the back is worth remembering forever.


    Until Xiong Huanjun''s back disappeared in the field of vision, Wang Ruolin went back to the dormitory.


    She took Xiong Huanjun''s coat from the bed and cleaned it clean, waiting for it to be returned to him next time.


    Next time, she can return the clothes and take the initiative to contact him.At the same time, on the other side.


    When Xiong Huanjun went to the dormitory, he suddenly remembered on the phone that it was one of his high school classmates.


    Last summer vacation, he and this high school classmate confessed. At that time, she said she wanted to think about it, but she didn''t want to. She thought about it for a long time.


    It was two months later that she remembered to give him an answer.


    He took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "I agree. I agree to be your girlfriend."


    ¡­


    she said she agreed to be his girlfriend.


    Xiong Huanjun hung up. At this time, he was happy, but his mood was also complicated.


    He can feel Wang Ruolin''s intention to him. Although they don''t have much contact, he likes Wang Ruolin''s personality very much.


    It''s just that time is always asymmetric.


    He has given his promise to another girl, so he can''t be sorry.


    At the beginning, I planned to contact Wang Ruolin because college life was really lonely.


    If you can have a like-minded person, accompany him to spend those boring time, is also a good choice.


    He is sorry for Wang Ruolin.


    If he could compensate her in another way, he would do anything.


    After all, from the beginning, he was the one who provoked her first.


    Wang Ruolin, however, is still dazed by Xiong Huanjun''s clothes and imagines how she and Xiong Huanjun will develop in the future.


    With her maiden fantasy, she and Xiong Huanjun become the protagonists.


    I think I will get to know her step by step in the future.


    Perhaps, she can''t help confessing first, or maybe, she will insist on the reserve in her heart, waiting for him to speak first.


    He would say, Ruolin, I like you for a long time, would you like to be my girlfriend?


    She would say, I do.


    Thinking of these pictures, Wang Ruolin held her red face in her hand and laughed foolishly.


    It is said that after having a lover, a person will become a fool.


    Wang Ruolin at the moment is no different from a fool.


    She will be happy and lost for no reason.


    All the reasons are just because of his every move, every word.


    Xiong Huanjun, it''s a nice name.

 Chapter 463

    The waiting time always passed slowly. The next week, Wang Ruolin didn''t receive a call from Xiong Huanjun, and he didn''t take the initiative to wechat Wang Ruolin.


    Sometimes, when she sent him a greeting, Xiong Huanjun gave a serious answer, and she always asked him.


    But never more words.


    It seems that they are just ordinary. Even if they meet on the way, they will only smile.


    He was deliberately away from her.


    That''s what intuition told Wang Ruolin.


    Moody after a week, Wang Ruolin can''t help it. At the weekend, Xiong Huanjun called directly, saying that she wanted to return his coat and asked him out.


    It''s cool in autumn. It''s really suitable for dating.


    Wang Ruolin arrived at the place of appointment early with her clothes, which is the fifth floor of the science building.


    From the fifth floor of the science building, you can enjoy the most beautiful scenery in the school.


    Especially in this season, the leaves of ginkgo trees on both sides of the road in the school are yellow. Looking from a high place, it also has a unique scenery.


    Every time when she is in a bad mood, Wang Ruolin likes to come here. It seems that there is magic here. If you blow the wind here, even if you are in a bad mood, you will be relieved. That''s why Wang Ruolin likes it here.


    The autumn wind is cool. Wang Ruolin stands on the balcony and tenses her coat.


    When Xiong Huanjun came, what he saw was Wang Ruolin overlooking the distance, but his back gave people a lonely feeling.


    Like, she''s lonely.


    When Xiong Huanjun approached, Wang Ruolin found that when she turned back, she just looked at Xiong Huanjun.


    However, Xiong Huanjun evaded Wang Ruolin''s sight.


    There seems to be some embarrassment between them.


    Two people who have known each other for a short time feel that they don''t know how to deal with it and how to speak.


    At last, Wang Ruolin said, "this weekend, I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?"


    The person who is the first to move is destined to take the initiative from the beginning.


    Perhaps, this is the portrayal of Wang Ruolin at the moment.


    But also because of her embarrassing opening remarks, the distance between the two virtually opened.


    If you are a good friend, you don''t have to mind what kind of opening remarks are appropriate.


    "No, I was playing with my classmates when you called me." Xiong Huanjun then said, but he was somewhat restrained.


    If you can''t make a promise to a person, you can either be a lifelong friend or cut off contact.


    Xiong Huanjun thought of the advice given by his roommates, and his smile became stiff.


    In fact, he and Wang Ruolin haven''t seen each other several times, but he can feel Wang Ruolin''s special feelings for him.


    He doesn''t want to be a scum man. Maybe he can say something in person.


    "Oh, that..." Wang Ruolin thought about it and handed the bag to Xiong Huanjun. "Here are your clothes. Thank you that day."


    Xiong Huanjun took the clothes, even through the bag, he could smell a clear fragrance.


    "I thought it was a bit dirty, so I washed it." Wang Ruolin explained, and then turned to look into the distance, "I didn''t know our school had such a good place before. From here, the scenery is really beautiful."


    Wang Ruolin held her foot tightly and felt embarrassed.


    Originally, I had a lot to say to Xiong Huanjun, but now I''m like a stupid pig and can''t remember anything.


    "Not bad, but I''m a little afraid of heights. I don''t like high places."


    Hearing what Xiong Huanjun said, Wang Ruolin only felt that her situation was more embarrassing. She could feel that she and Xiong Huanjun were estranged and had no common topic today.


    Xiong Huanjun was the leader in the previous two meetings. She just needed to cooperate.


    But today, Xiong Huanjun always says something from her, and he will follow it.


    It''s kind of weird.


    Women''s instincts are always accurate.


    Xiong Huanjun said that he was afraid of heights, so the two of them soon came down from the roof.


    Because it''s a weekend, there are few people in the teaching building.


    When they walked out of the building, they met very few people, only two or three sporadic people.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Xiong Huanjun asked.


    Hearing Xiong Huanjun''s question, Wang Ruolin''s depressed heart suddenly saw the sunshine and said happily, "No


    "I didn''t eat either. Shall we go to dinner first?"


    The smile on Xiong Huanjun''s face reflected in his eyes, which was very sunny.


    This is the prince charming in Wang Ruolin''s mind. He has a sunny smile. He is about 1.8 meters tall and likes to wear black and white top with jeans.


    Xiong Huanjun''s image is completely in line with the reality.


    That''s why Wang Ruolin was so excited when she saw Xiong Huanjun for the first time.


    "I''ll invite you today, because you invited me last time." Wang Ruolin was so happy that she couldn''t shut her mouth.The feeling in university is very pure.


    Many of them start from meals. If you invite me to have a meal, next time I invite you again, a conversation or two will open your heart and finally get together.


    Will she and Xiong Huanjun be the same?


    Wang Ruolin, who has fallen into fantasy again, is in a beautiful mood at the moment.


    "Good." Xiong Huanjun can''t say no in front of the coquettish girl.


    They went to the third canteen in the North District. Although they were sophomores, Wang Ruolin came to the canteen for the first time. Because she lived in the South District, she seldom came to the North District. This is not strange.


    Xiong Huanjun lives in the North District, so he often comes back here for dinner. He knows what is delicious here like the back of his hand.


    This time, instead of ordering, they bought two chicken chops.


    It doesn''t cost much. It''s only more than ten yuan. It''s much cheaper than taking medicine.


    Wang Ruolin bought the rice, so Xiong Huanjun went to buy two bottles of peanut milk.


    Because, here, peanut milk is the most expensive drink.


    When the two of them took the initiative to talk, the atmosphere was normal.


    But just when they were chatting happily, Xiong Huanjun''s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID, and then left his seat to answer the phone.


    Wang Ruolin looked at Xiong Huanjun from a distance. His happy smile and some unconscious small movements made her feel very bad.


    That''s obviously the expression when talking to a female friend.


    The excitement on Xiong Huanjun''s face has not receded.


    "You are so happy to answer the phone. Whose phone is it?" Wang Ruolin asked tentatively.


    Xiong Huanjun replied, "a friend."


    "Oh." Wang Ruolin was slightly disappointed.


    A friend.


    "Ruolin!"


    Hearing someone call, Wang Ruolin looked back, it was Ji Ruqian and Yang Yang.


    It''s a coincidence that you can meet them wherever you go.


    When Yang Yang sees them, his eyes are unconsciously fixed on Xiong Huanjun.

 Chapter 464

    There is no secret in their boys'' dormitory. After all, it''s impossible to cheat people by talking on the phone every night.


    That''s why Xiong Huanjun has a girlfriend. Yang Yang knows that Xiong Huanjun has been surfing the Internet in his dorm every day for the past week. He suddenly meets Wang Ruolin again. That''s why he feels strange.


    "Ruqian, why are you here?" Wang Ruolin pulled her clothes and stood up.


    Ji Ruqian went to look at the things on their desk and said with a smile, "we just went to the Internet and were hungry, so we came out to eat. I didn''t expect you were here too..."


    Yang Yang looked around and asked, "Qianqian, what would you like to eat?"


    "Just chicken chops. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I miss it." Ji ruoqian said that she has been losing weight for a long time, so she hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Today, when she saw Wang Ruolin eating meat, she couldn''t help it.


    "OK, you can sit down first."


    after sitting down, Ji Ruqian attached to Wang Ruolin''s ear and whispered, "he took the initiative to ask you out today?"


    Wang Ruolin also whispered back: "no, I asked him."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruqian looks at Wang Ruolin with speechless eyes. They all say that they want her to hold back, but she just doesn''t listen. Isn''t this a price drop of her own.


    If boys really like a person, they will take the initiative to contact each other.


    However, Xiong Huanjun could not keep in touch with Wang Ruolin for a week, which means that he did not intend to develop with Wang Ruolin at all.


    It''s just this silly girl. I really don''t know what to say.


    After dinner, Ji Ruqian and Yang Yang go to the library and say they want to study by themselves.


    Xiong Huanjun sent Wang Ruolin back to the dormitory. This time, Xiong Huanjun turned around and left first.


    Wang Ruolin looks at Xiong Huanjun''s back and has mixed feelings.


    All day today, her mood is up and down, every time.


    Push open the dormitory door, Wang Ruolin received Ji Ruqian''s message.


    Qianqian: Ruolin, are you in the dormitory?


    Lin: Yes. What''s up?


    Qianqian: then I''ll go back to you.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t think much about it. She threw her cell phone on the bed and took her dirty clothes to wash.


    When you feel bored, find something to do better.


    Ji Ruqian came back with several bottles of beer in her hand. Seeing that there was no one in the dormitory, she picked up the phone and dialed Wang Ruolin. After receiving Wang Ruolin''s phone, she rang on the bed.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin came back with her favorite clothes.


    "To do the laundry?" Ji Ruqian put things on the table, some at a loss.


    Just after he left, Yang Yang told Wang Ruolin about Xiong Huanjun''s girlfriend, because he was worried that Wang Ruolin would come back.


    When I saw Xiong Huanjun today, Ji Ruqian felt that something was wrong there.


    Now that I think about it, I think it''s possible to link it up. In addition to Wang Ruolin''s vital appearance, it''s probably because Xiong Huanjun has confessed to him.


    Think so, Ji Ruqian is nervous.


    She has always been comforted by others, but she has no experience in comforting others.


    "Well, how did you come back?" Wang Ruolin put the basin down to the hanger in the wardrobe, and didn''t see Ji Ruqian''s complicated expression change at all.


    "Oh, tired of playing, I came back." Ji Ruqian casually finds a reason. At this time, her mind is already organizing language, and how to comfort Wang Ruolin for a while.


    By the time she hung up the clothes, Ji Ruqian had already opened her beer and started drinking.


    Wang Ruolin looks at Ji Ruqian''s reaction, and her first reaction is that Ji Ruqian won''t blow with Yang Yang, right?


    "Ruqian, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Ruolin sits next to Ji Ruqian, looks up and hugs Ji Ruqian, showing great care.


    "Here you are." Ji Ruqian did not answer, but handed Wang Ruolin a bottle of wine, "accompany me."


    From Ji ruoqian''s eyes, what Wang Ruolin sees is sadness and sadness.


    In this way, she was more sure of her own mind.


    Every time Ji Ruqian is lovelorn, she likes to paralyze herself with alcohol.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Ji Ruqian''s love to be so short.


    Wang Ruolin took the beer, clinked a glass with Ji Ruqian, and drank it.


    With the last experience, Wang Ruolin is not so resistant to alcohol, but thinks that wine is a good thing.


    When you are happy, wine can help you, when you are sad, wine can relieve you.


    At this moment, her mood is not very good, plus to accompany Ji Ruqian vent, she also entrance fierce some.


    Soon she finished one bottle and opened the second.


    After two bottles of wine, Wang Ruolin finally asked: "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? So unhappy, is Yang Yang bullying you? "


    I can''t ask you whether you broke up with Yang Yang directly? So Wang Ruolin took a tactful way to understand from the side.


    "How can it be that Yang Yang is consuming me." Ji ruoqian took another sip. Suddenly she found that something was wrong. It was Wang Ruolin who was unhappy. She came back to accompany her. It seems that it''s not the same now.Looking at Wang Ruolin, Ji Ruqian is a little puzzled. She always feels wrong.


    "Ruolin, you and Xiong Huanjun Ji Ruqian doubts.


    When Wang Ruolin heard Xiong Huanjun''s three words, she became more and more flustered.


    "Qianqian, I think Xiong Huanjun may not like me. He seems to have other girls he likes." Wang Ruolin pursed her lips and blinked.


    "Ah?" Ji Ruqian sort of made it clear. Listen to Wang Ruolin, Xiong Huanjun didn''t tell Wang Ruolin that he had a girlfriend. Didn''t he drink the wine for nothing today?


    "Ruqian, do boys like beautiful girls? I know I''m not beautiful enough, I have a bad temper, and I can''t speak. No wonder I can''t attract boys'' attention... "


    Wang Ruolin said to herself that she had never been so disappointed since she went to university.


    Listen to Wang Ruolin''s self abasement, Ji Ruqian is more worried about her. Now she doesn''t know that Xiong Huanjun has a girlfriend, so she is already so sad. If she knows, it can''t be more sad.


    With this in mind, Ji Ruqian didn''t know what to do.


    "Ruolin, in fact, you are very beautiful. You are the kind of girl who can stand to see. If I were a boy, I would like you to be gentle, quiet and good at learning Where I am like you, opening my mouth is rude, and learning is the dregs in the dregs. When teachers see me, they are eager to stay away from me... " Ji Ruqian also listed her own shortcomings. Speaking of herself, she thought of Yangyang.


    With so many shortcomings, if Yang Yang is not as good to her as she is now, what should he do? The most important thing is that he is afraid that Yang Yang will break up with her.


    Thinking about this, Wang Ruolin got bored.


    "Qianqian, I envy you so much. So many boys like you."


    "Don''t envy me, I still envy you..."


    The two sisters praised each other and then opened another bottle of wine.

 Chapter 465

    As night fell, the school was shrouded in darkness.


    What remains unchanged is that some people are still sweating on the playground and some students are still studying in the library.


    And Wang Ruolin and Ji Ruqian have drunk so much that they don''t even know how much one plus one is equal to.


    They fell asleep on Ji Ruqian''s bed.


    When the other two roommates in the dormitory came back, they helped them to clean up the wine bottles that were thrown about in the dormitory. They also called a hot book to wipe their faces and cover them with quilts.


    Although the weather is not very cold, it''s easy to catch a cold after drinking without a quilt.


    At the same time, the boys'' dormitory.


    When Xiong Huanjun came back from the outside, it was already more than nine o''clock. As soon as he came back, he held the phone for more than half an hour.


    By the time he hung up, the dormitory lights were off.


    He leaned against the bed, but couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Finally, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Wang Ruolin.


    Bear: Ruolin, did you sleep?


    For a long time, without waiting for Wang Ruolin''s reply, he sent another one.


    Bear: I want to share a very happy thing with you I have a girlfriend.


    After waiting for a long time, but without waiting for Wang Ruolin''s recovery, Xiong Huanjun thought that she was asleep.


    So he put the phone aside and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Wang Ruolin wakes up in a daze and wants to go to the toilet, but finds that she is sleeping with Ji Ruqian.


    She knocked twice, dizzy and with some pain on her head, climbed down and put on her slippers and went to the bathroom. When she came back, she pulled out her mobile phone from her bag and saw a message reminding her that she had untied the lock.


    But when she saw the news, her heart cooled.


    The hand holding the mobile phone was shaking, and her mind was empty. She couldn''t remember anything. As soon as her feet were soft, she squatted on the ground and held her thin body tightly.


    She didn''t cry, and didn''t make any drastic moves. She just squatted quietly on the ground for a long time, then got up and climbed to her own bed.


    She looked over and over again at the chat records with Xiong Huanjun. They had known each other for only two weeks, but Wang Ruolin felt that she and Xiong Huanjun had known each other for a long time, as if they had known each other since childhood.


    That inexplicable sense of familiarity was something she had never felt before.


    She didn''t believe in love before, but after meeting Xiong Huanjun, she did.


    However, fate played the least funny joke with her.


    Just when she thought Xiong Huanjun would tell her that they would be together, he told her that he had a girlfriend.


    It''s not a joke. What?


    Only two weeks after they met, Xiong Huanjun had a girlfriend again.


    Calm down, Wang Ruolin began to think carefully about everything between her and Xiong Huanjun.


    Did he have a girlfriend before he met her or after he had a girlfriend?


    This is the point.


    If Xiong Huanjun had a girlfriend before he knew her, then he would come to provoke her later, which is enough to show that he is a scum man.


    If Xiong Huanjun has a girlfriend after meeting her, it can only show that she is not good enough to attract Xiong Huanjun.


    However, no matter what kind of possibility, Wang Ruolin could not accept it.


    Because, she has been deeply in love with him.


    Love, really can be regardless of the length of time, but that kind of feeling, one person''s feeling to another person.


    Think of these, Wang Ruolin eyes do not know when to shed tears, has wet the pillow.


    As the night went deeper and deeper, Wang Ruolin thought that her head would explode, and her heart was very stuffy.


    She didn''t know why she was so sad. Xiong Huanjun had never said that she liked her. They were just friends. She shouldn''t have been so sad.


    But she couldn''t control her heart.


    In this way, Wang Ruolin has been thinking, has been uncomfortable.


    I don''t know when, maybe I''m tired. Wang Ruolin sleeps unconsciously with her eyes closed.


    By the time she opened her eyes again, it was a little light.


    She thought she had been sleeping for a long time, but after looking at the time, it was only 5:30 in the morning.


    No longer sleepy, Wang Ruolin lifted the quilt to get up, folded the quilt and went to wash.


    At six o''clock, when the dormitory opened, she left the dormitory early and took a place in the library.


    She was afraid that she would be sad, so she took the English Dictionary and began to recite it silently.


    Fortunately, no matter what unhappy things, as long as she put her mind on learning, she can enter the state in a second.


    By the time she put down the dictionary, it was already eleven o''clock at noon.


    I had a drink with Ji Ruqian last night, but I didn''t eat anything at night. At this time, she felt hungry and just arrived at the restaurant. She packed up and left her seat for dinner.Just walked to the library door, but met Lin Dong.


    Because of the last debate, the contradiction between Lin Dong and Wang Ruolin deepened.


    This time they met, Lin Dong did not look at Wang Ruolin, and she passed by.


    However, after Wang Ruolin took two steps, he was stopped by Lin Dong.


    "Wang Ruolin, I heard that you are very close to Xiong Huanjun in the Institute of construction and engineering. No wonder you made such a move that day. However, I kindly remind you that you are not the only one who likes Xiong Huanjun. He is very popular in his college, and one of my friends is his hometown. It is said that he is also a hot spot in the villagers'' Association. If you really like him, you will be very happy Come on... "


    With that, Lin Dong left with a sneer.


    If from the literal meaning, Lin Dong is good for her, but with Lin Dong''s strange tone, Wang Ruolin feels disgusted.


    She has never hated a person so much. At the moment, because Lin Dong mentioned Xiong Huanjun at this time, she really hated Lin Dong and hated him in her heart.


    But at the moment, Wang Ruolin a little understand that night she ran into Lin Dong and her boyfriend quarrel, Lin Dong why so angry.


    Presumably, because she ran into the embarrassed side of Lin Dong, let Lin Dong hate her heart.


    So thinking, Wang Ruolin''s mood is inexplicably good a few minutes, took out the mobile phone to open the machine.


    Before she got to the canteen, Wang Ruolin received a call from Ji Ruqian.


    Just after the phone was connected, I heard Ji ruoqian''s crying voice, which scared Wang Ruolin.


    "Ruolin, come back soon. Something''s wrong with our dormitory."


    Wang Ruolin was so flustered that she turned around and ran to the dormitory.


    Listening to Ji Ruqian''s tone, it seems that something really happened in the dormitory. Wang Ruolin directly tried her best to rush to the dormitory building with a speed of 100 meters.


    Fortunately, Wang Ruolin chose to eat in the canteen of the Southern District today. After a while, she ran to the dormitory. She didn''t rest, so she rushed to the fifth floor and pushed the door of the dormitory open.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Ruolin gasped, sweat on her forehead.

 Chapter 466

    Nothing happened in the dormitory. Ji Ruqian leaned on the quilt and played with her mobile phone.


    Two other roommates are watching TV together.


    Hearing the sound, the roommate looked at the door at the same time.


    Ji Ruqian immediately jumped up from the bed, walked over with a smile, took Wang Ruolin''s hand, flattered and said: "Ruolin, you come back so fast..."


    Now, Wang Ruolin is aware that there is no big event in the dormitory, but Ji Ruqian told her to come back.


    Thinking of Wang Ruolin looking at Ji Ruqian with sharp eyes, Ji Ruqian immediately explained: "I''m sorry, I''m worried about what''s wrong with you because your mobile phone can''t get through all the time."


    "Then you can''t lie. Besides, I turned it on later? Don''t you also get through my phone, how can you still scare me by saying such words? Don''t you know that I have poor tolerance? Can you be held responsible if you have a heart attack? " Wang Ruolin angrily said a big call, just received Ji Ruqian''s phone call, she is really scared.


    Seeing that Wang Ruolin was angry, Ji Ruqian directly used her unique skill and handed her mobile phone to Wang Ruolin.


    "In order to express my apology, I decided to leave my mobile phone to you for a week. I don''t surf the Internet or contact Yangyang." Ji Ruqian seems to have made up her mind and pursed her lips tightly.


    You know Ji Ruqian can''t leave her cell phone for a moment.


    Wang Ruolin looks at Ji Ruqian, reaches for her mobile phone and puts it in her bag.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I will accept your apology."


    Ji Ruqian accompanied the smiling face and said happily: "isn''t that angry? Shall we have dinner together? "


    Hearing Ji Ruqian''s flattery, Wang Ruolin planned to blame her, so she nodded and agreed.


    Two people went to dinner hand in hand.


    In fact, Ji Ruqian didn''t worry much when she didn''t see Wang Ruolin in the morning. After all, she knew that Xiong Huanjun hadn''t told Wang Ruolin about his girlfriend. But later she called Wang Ruolin and couldn''t get through. It had been four or five hours, but she still didn''t get in touch with Wang Ruolin. Ji Ruqian began to worry.


    To the dormitory downstairs, but unfortunately, Yang Yang just came to this side, ear also put a phone, like just to call Ji Ruqian.


    At this time, Ji ruoqian''s phone call to think of, Wang Ruolin took out a look, is really Yang.


    "Yang Yang..." Ji ruoqian let go of Wang Ruolin''s hand, ran to Yangyang, and rushed to Yangyang''s arms.


    Looking at the scene of dog abuse, Wang Ruolin turned her head to one side.


    At this time, with her mood, it is not suitable to see others show love.


    Ji Ruqian said a few words to Yang Yang, then came to take Wang Ruolin''s hand, and waved goodbye to Yang Yang.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t quite understand: "what''s the matter? As soon as they come to you, you drive them away? "


    However, Yang Yang is very reluctant to give up and always smiles at them.


    "I can''t help it. I''m not the one who has a boyfriend and forgets my best friend. If you are in a bad mood, I will accompany you naturally." Ji Ruqian said, with his hand to Yang Yang a kiss, Yang Yang just reluctantly turned away.


    "Thank you, Qianqian." Wang Ruolin gives Ji Ruqian a big hug.


    In fact, to be honest, she especially wants someone to accompany her now.


    "You''re welcome with me. Let''s go. If you linger for a while, you''ll have to wait in line when the class is over." Ji ruoqian laughs happily and pulls Wang Ruolin to the canteen.


    Sometimes the world is really small. When Ji Ruqian takes Wang Ruolin to the first floor of the dining hall, Liu Wenjin and Chen Chong are also there. Without saying a word, before they find them, Ji Ruqian takes Wang Ruolin to the second floor.


    However, when they went up the stairs, Liu Wenjin saw them.


    "Wang Ruolin."


    Hearing someone calling, Wang Ruolin turned and looked. Liu Wenjin, who was smiling at her downstairs, said again, "wait for me, I''ll be with you."


    Without waiting for Wang Ruolin to speak, Liu Wenjin had already run to them.


    Ji Ruqian sneered, "what do you mean? You''re not with your boyfriend? "


    When speaking, Ji Ruqian looks down upon Chen Chong coldly.


    Liu Wenjin did not answer Ji Ruqian''s question, but directly played with her hand and took them to the second floor.


    In this way, Ji ruoqian and Wang Ruolin did not know what the situation was.


    In the past, the relationship between them was really good. They walked hand in hand, but now, it seems that it has already changed.


    Why did Liu Wenjin suddenly do this?


    On the second floor, Ji Ruqian threw away Liu Wenjin''s hand and said: "Liu Wenjin, what are you playing?"


    Liu Wenjin replied with a smile: "no, I just think that the relationship between the three of us shouldn''t develop like this. Ruqian, now that you have a new boyfriend, can we "


    before Liu Wenjin finished, Ji Ruqian directly interrupted her. "No, we can''t make up. As long as you stay with Chen Chong for one day, it''s impossible.""Qianqian, can''t you let go of the old grudges? I really want to be friends with you Liu Wenjin''s expression of loss is obvious. In fact, because of her bad temper, she didn''t have any friends. She had a good relationship with Ji ruoqian and Wang Ruolin before, but because of Chen Chong''s affair, she broke up with them and finally changed her dormitory with other classmates.


    Recently, I don''t know what happened. Lin Dong and Chen Chong are very close, so Liu Wenjin and Chen Chong quarreled several times.


    Perhaps because of loneliness, sad heart, especially want to find someone to talk.


    But she has no one to talk to, so she thinks of Ji ruoqian and Wang Ruolin.


    "Don''t pretend to be a charming wife here. We are not primary school students. We can be responsible for our own behavior. When you robbed Chen Chong from me, you should have thought of such a result." Ji Ruqian did not give Liu Wenjin any chance to admit her mistake.


    After all, some things are hard to put down.


    With that, Ji ruoqian pulls Wang Ruolin away, leaving Liu Wenjin standing there.


    At this time, Chen Chong followed up, took Liu Wenjin''s hand, comforted: "don''t be sad, Ji Ruqian''s temper is like that, there is no good time."


    Liu Wenjin sighed, turned to look at Chen Chong, and said: "do you know her so well? It seems that you regret being with me... "


    Chen Chong does not understand the sneer, he really can''t understand Liu Wenjin''s mood these days, one after another, turn face faster than turn a book.


    Most of all, he didn''t know how he had provoked her.


    "No, isn''t that unreasonable?"


    "I''m just making trouble out of nothing. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 467

    Watching Liu Wenjin and Chen Chong leave noisily, Ji Ruqian is greatly satisfied.


    From the day when Liu Wenjin and Chen Chong betray her, Ji Ruqian is waiting for this day. It''s better for them to break up immediately.


    "Ruqian, don''t you think Liu Wenjin is very poor?" Wang Ruolin asked carefully.


    Ji ruoqian cold hum a, a horizontal eye swept over, scared Wang Ruolin immediately shut up.


    "Just her? Even if it''s going to hell, she deserves to rob my boyfriend. " Ji Ruqian didn''t say well, but she didn''t feel very comfortable in her heart, and more of it was a little inexplicable sadness.


    Seeing that Ji Ruqian was angry, Wang Ruolin immediately said, "well, even if I say it, I think Liu Wenjin deserves it. She shouldn''t care about other people''s things..."


    When it comes to other people''s things, we shouldn''t worry about them. Wang Ruolin immediately contacted herself.


    For Xiong Huanjun''s girlfriend, she is not someone else.


    "Ruolin, do you think I have a bad heart?" After a while, Ji ruoqian felt that it was not good for her to say Liu Wenjin like that, and she asked Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin squeezed out a smile and said, "no, she is wrong. You are the victim, but I think..."


    Without waiting for Wang Ruolin to finish, Ji Ruqian snatched the words.


    "What do you think? You still think she''s pathetic? "


    "A little bit." Wang Ruolin can''t lie either. She really thinks Liu Wenjin is not easy either.


    Because of his strong personality, Liu Wenjin has few friends, so after he and Chen Chong are together, they always stick together. However, recently, Chen Chong seems to have made special progress with Lin Dong. Maybe it''s also because of this that they are in conflict.


    "Ruolin, you are just too kind and will be bullied, otherwise Xiong Huanjun won''t come to you as a soft persimmon..." As soon as the words came out, Ji Ruqian realized that she had said something wrong. She immediately said with a smile, "in fact, I mean, a scum man like Xiong Huanjun is not worthy of you. He has a girlfriend and comes to provoke you. He just shoots an arrow..."


    Ji ruoqian said a lot of bad things about Xiong Huanjun, but Wang Ruolin didn''t listen to a word.


    She just felt that she had nothing to do with someone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, it''s winter, the day of the final exam.


    Ji ruoqian and Yang Yang are still very good, often tired of being together, but Wang Ruolin always acts alone.


    If it wasn''t for the chance encounter, Wang Ruolin never took the initiative to contact Xiong Huanjun, and Xiong Huanjun never contacted Wang Ruolin.


    Even if they met in the campus, they just looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t even say a word.


    In a few days, there will be CET-8, so in addition to class, Wang Ruolin is soaking in the library.


    On this day, it snowed heavily.


    Wang Ruolin went to the library to take a seat at seven in the morning. Because there were classes in the morning, Wang Ruolin put down her books and took a seat and left.


    After taking out the test questions, Ruolin basically came back from class.


    As long as you start to study, Wang Ruolin''s mind can''t hold anything else.


    It happened that Xiong Huanjun was sitting behind Wang Ruolin.


    He also came to the library to prepare for CET-6.


    Around 11 o''clock at noon, the students left one after another to have a meal, but Wang Ruolin didn''t move because the test paper had not been finished.


    Xiong Huanjun also left for dinner like other students. When he came back, he brought Wang Ruolin a chicken chops meal,


    he remembered that she seemed to like it.


    When Xiong Huanjun comes back with his meal, Wang Ruolin just wants to leave with her schoolbag.


    Just at the door, they met.


    This is another meeting since I met on the road last time, but this time, the distance between them is very close.


    Wang Ruolin looks at Xiong Huanjun and smiles. She is about to leave. Unexpectedly, Xiong Huanjun reaches for her hand.


    "I brought you a meal." Xiong Huanjun then handed the bag to Wang Ruolin, but his eyes avoided her direct vision.


    What is he afraid of? Or


    "No, my classmate..." Wang Ruolin doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xiong Huanjun, so she wants to refuse.


    But without waiting for Wang Ruolin to finish, Xiong Huanjun directly interrupted her.


    "If you don''t want to eat, just throw it away." With that, Xiong Huanjun put the bag into Wang Ruolin''s hand and left directly.


    Wang Ruolin held something and sighed helplessly.


    Looking at the door was opened and closed, Wang Ruolin''s heart again because he began to jump.


    Time is not necessarily the best healing artifact.


    Seeing him again, her heart beat faster.


    Wang Ruolin found a place to sit down and opened the fast food box. The weight of the chicken chops inside seemed to be double.Looking at the extra meat, Wang Ruolin chuckled.


    She broke off her chopsticks and took two mouthfuls. She only thought that the chicken chops in the North dining hall were delicious today.


    Just then, Xiong Huanjun''s voice came from behind.


    "I just forgot to buy a drink, and I''m afraid you want to drink when you eat, so I''m here to give you a drink." Xiong Huanjun seems to be a little nervous. When he talks, he has been playing with the coke bottle in his hand.


    Wang Ruolin looked at Xiong Huanjun and even ate the food he bought. How could she refuse the drink he bought? In that case, she didn''t behave too well.


    In this way, Wang Ruolin pointed to the next position and said, "sit down."


    Xiong Huanjun sat next to Wang Ruolin, perhaps because she saw Xiong Huanjun nervous, Wang Ruolin belched, because she felt embarrassed, so she covered her mouth with her hand.


    Seeing this, Xiong Huanjun turns on the coke bottle and hands it to Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin raised her eyes to Xiong Huanjun''s eyes, which made her feel as if she had been separated from the rest of the world.


    After taking pity, Wang Ruolin was in a hurry to drink, and almost choked. Xiong Huanjun reflexively wanted to reach out and pat Wang Ruolin on the back, but felt that it was not right, so he took his hand back.


    "Ruolin, have you had a good time?" Xiong Huanjun opened his mouth in a deep voice. It seems that he has some affectation to ask.


    However, in addition to this, Xiong Huanjun really can not find other topics.


    They are not from the same college. There are not many common topics.


    In addition, they haven''t contacted each other for a long time, which makes them unfamiliar.


    "Very well, and you?" Wang Ruolin was very generous and replied with a smile.


    "It''s not the same. After class every day, I play ball games, and occasionally come to the library for a walk..." Xiong Huanjun also replied with a smile.


    However, there is still something he didn''t say.


    Only when I come to the library can I meet you.


    This sentence, Xiong Huanjun did not say, is his most real idea.


    In fact, last time, a high school classmate who had promised to be his girlfriend broke up with Xiong Huanjun a week later.

 Chapter 468

    That day happened to be the day after Xiong Huanjun told Wang Ruolin that he had a girlfriend.


    That kind of short-term love, however, has hurt Wang ruo''s heart.


    Also let Xiong Huanjun and Wang Ruolin between the fate of a break.


    Because he cares, even if he breaks up with his girlfriend, Xiong Huanjun still chooses not to get involved in Wang Ruolin''s life.


    After a long period of time, even in school, Xiong Huanjun still said hello with a smile, but never close to her.


    Some people say that the best protection for a person is to stay away from her.


    Wang Ruolin is such a special existence for Xiong Huanjun that he wants to protect her.


    But in his short contact with Wang Ruolin, he knows that Wang Ruolin is a very vulnerable girl in the emotional world. If he can''t guarantee her happiness, it''s better to stay away from her.


    And now he is still a student, want money, no money, no social status, no social status, run to fight dad, he also has no dad to fight, so, he dare not to provoke her.


    Thinking of these, Xiong Huanjun greedily stares at Wang Ruolin, remembering her every action.


    "Yes? I often come to the library, too. I haven''t seen you very much. " Wang Ruolin said and took another bite to hide her nervousness.


    But the heart beat faster and faster. Wang Ruolin almost felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    She inhaled long, and exhaled long, without a trace.


    "I usually come here at noon and play in the evening." Xiong Huanjun explained.


    He chose to come over at noon because Wang Ruolin would not come to the library at that time, so he didn''t have to be nervous all the time.


    "Oh..." Wang Ruolin answered.


    After a few words, they were not as nervous as before and began to talk about some new things in the school.


    Slowly, Xiong Huanjun began to chat with rhythm, the more they talked, the more happy they were.


    It''s better to talk about constellations.


    Xiong Huanjun said that he is cancer.


    Wang Ruolin said that she is a Sagittarius.


    Their birthdays are 12 days apart.


    It''s November 12th.


    It''s November 24th.


    They are the same age, so Xiong Huanjun is 12 days older than her.


    After Wang Ruolin had dinner, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. One fifteen is the time for class in the afternoon.


    Xiong Huanjun has classes in the afternoon, so he bid farewell to Wang Ruolin and said that he would see you in the evening.


    Waiting for Xiong Huanjun to leave, Wang Ruolin calls Ji Ruqian and tells her that Xiong Huanjun bought her dinner and chatted with her in the library. She is so excited that she almost screams out,


    Ji Ruqian still scolds her for being worthless, but also asks her not to take Xiong Huanjun''s way too seriously.


    After hanging up, Wang Ruolin opened wechat and released Xiong Huanjun from the blacklist.


    Since knowing that Xiong Huanjun has a girlfriend, Wang Ruolin has put him on the blacklist.


    Wang Ruolin looked at Xiong Huanjun''s circle of friends. Apart from sighing about her life, complaining about the bad food in the canteen and the cold weather, she didn''t say anything special, and basically didn''t have a picture.


    From the information from his circle of friends, we can''t see what Xiong Huanjun''s mood is like.


    Wang Ruolin holding the phone a little disappointed, always feel empty in the heart, without a bit of confidence.


    I feel that I and Xiong Huanjun always have no future to speak of.


    As long as it''s about Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin''s mood changes quickly.


    As soon as she lost interest in learning, Wang Ruolin packed up her books and left the library.


    Outside the snow has not stopped, and there is a growing trend, just walk to the library door, Wang Ruolin felt a cold air hit.


    She zipped up her clothes, put on her gloves, and went out of the library door armed.


    It''s really cold in the north.


    Wang Ruolin as a southern sister, although this is her second winter here, but she still can''t adapt to the weather.


    Snow is beautiful, but she is more afraid of cold.


    Sometimes, she will regret that she has entered for the examination so far away. However, if she did not come to this school, she would not have the chance to know Xiong Huanjun. She may not feel what it''s like to love someone all her life.


    When passing the science building, Wang Ruolin turned in, because she wanted to go to the top floor to have a look. Looking down from a high place, the snow scene of the university must be more beautiful than autumn.


    There was a thick layer of snow in the open air on the top of the science building. Wang Ruolin walked slowly and looked down on the side.


    Sure enough, looking down from here, the snow scenery is more beautiful than autumn.


    Wang Ruolin took out her mobile phone and took some pictures from several angles.


    If Wang Ruolin didn''t come here today, she would not meet him, which makes her feel that there are good men in the world.However, fate is like this, the principle of first come first served in love also adapt.


    When Wang Ruolin finished taking photos and turned to leave, she heard someone reading words. She stopped and listened carefully to make sure that it was not English, but German.


    Follow the direction of the sound to find, and finally at the end of the corridor to see the sound of so rich magnetic master.


    He was wearing a long black coat with black trousers and leather shoes. He was 1.9 meters tall by visual inspection.


    Judging from his clothes, he doesn''t look like a student.


    Wang Ruolin slowly approached. Just when she was about three meters away from him, the man suddenly turned around.


    At that moment, Wang Ruolin felt that she saw the most handsome man in the world.


    He has well-defined features, thick eyebrows and purple lips, but it doesn''t affect his overall shape.


    Such a man can''t be simply described as handsome.


    Wang Ruolin was stunned. She was stunned for dozens of seconds. If the man didn''t speak, she thought she was dreaming.


    "Hello The man opened his mouth with a smile and held the book tightly in his hand.


    "You Hello Wang Ruolin stammered politely, with an awkward smile on her face.


    After a simple greeting, the man turned and went on with his business, while Wang Ruolin also turned to leave.


    Such a man seems to appear only in TV dramas.


    Wang Ruolin took a few steps and looked back. After confirming that the man was still there, she realized that she was not really dreaming.


    "That Classmate "


    just as Wang Ruolin came to the stairs, the man behind her stopped her.


    Wang Ruolin looked back, smiling.


    "May I borrow your phone?"


    Wang Ruolin frowned alertly and borrowed the phone? Is this man a liar? Now the swindler business has developed to the school?


    Seeing Wang Ruolin''s caution, the man explained, "I''m a sophomore in International College. My name is Gu Chen."

 Chapter 469

    "My cell phone is out of power, but I have an appointment. He is two hours late. I just want to call him to make sure he is still here "Gu Chen explained, with sincerity in his eyes. For fear of Wang Ruolin''s disbelief, he specially took out his mobile phone and handed it to her," otherwise you have a look, I really didn''t cheat you.


    Wang Ruolin saw that he didn''t want to cheat, so she took out her mobile phone.


    "No, you can use it."


    "Thank you." Gu Chen reached for his mobile phone. He never thought he would be so embarrassed.


    Took the phone, Gu Chen with memory dial that number.


    Wang Ruolin took advantage of the boy''s phone call and went to the desk where he put it.


    It''s German. She can''t understand it.


    She looked at it casually. There were lines and notes on it. It seemed that he was a careful person.


    However, the university is also so careful notes of the people, it is estimated that a hundred Li Mian can not find one.


    Maybe she was fascinated by the research, but Wang Ruolin didn''t notice the boy standing behind her after the call.


    She watched attentively for a while, turned to see if Gu Chen had finished calling, but after turning to Gu Chen''s smiling face, Wang Ruolin was nervous and accidentally tripped by her own feet. She was about to slip, but when she was out of balance, the boy quickly held her.


    Because scared, when the boy hugged her, Wang Ruolin subconsciously put her hand around his neck, tightly.


    The boy felt his body shaking, so he let the girl hold him tightly.


    Time, as if static.


    Only the snow outside is still falling.


    Waiting for Wang Ruolin to react, she pushed away the boy holding her and sheepishly cut her hair with her hands.


    "Thank you. Without you, I fell." When Wang Ruolin spoke, she did not dare to look up at the boy.


    The hug just now was the closest contact she had ever had with a boy since she was so old.


    So, at the moment, Wang Ruolin''s face is red to her neck. In this cold day, Wang Ruolin feels a little hot and dry.


    "Nothing." Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, he also felt some heat, and then saw the hand of the mobile phone, just found the topic, "that, mobile phone back to you, thank you for lending me."


    Wang Ruolin took over the mobile phone, and then the topic of the mobile phone said: "is the person you''re about to meet still coming?"


    "No, it''s snowing and traffic jam." Gu Chen returned.


    Two words later, it seems that there is no topic, Wang Ruolin holding a mobile phone, constantly playing.


    "Then you should go back quickly. It''s such a cold day." Wang Ruolin paused and then said, "well, it''s very cold. I''ll go first."


    Say, Wang Ruolin will leave, but give Gu Chen''s words to stop.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Well?" Wang Ruolin looks back.


    Gu Chen rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "do you have time later? I''d like to treat you to dinner


    Wang Ruolin was completely confused, so she borrowed him to make a phone call? Don''t you just treat her to dinner?


    No


    Does he want to talk to himself in such a way?


    Maybe it''s because she was hurt by Xiong Huanjun. Wang Ruolin found a sense of existence here. She agreed to Gu Chen''s request.


    Gu Chen and Wang Ruolin are not going to the North canteen or the South canteen, but a staff dormitory.


    To the downstairs, Wang Ruolin stopped, this will not be


    Seeing that Wang Ruolin stopped, Gu Chen explained, "don''t get me wrong. Our teacher lives here. He asked me to have dinner at his home today, but I..."


    In the middle of the story, Gu Chen stops, and it''s hard for him to say the following words.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "My teacher wanted to introduce her daughter to me, but I didn''t like her, and I couldn''t find a good reason to refuse my teacher, so I told her that I had a girlfriend. If she didn''t believe me, she asked me to take my girlfriend to her home for a meal. Originally, I asked one of my classmates to help me, but she didn''t come back in the morning, so I just met you and was afraid of you I don''t agree, so I just


    Gu Chen was a little nervous and incoherent at the end.


    However, Wang Ruolin quite understood what he meant.


    So, when Gu Chen said to invite her to dinner, he actually wanted her to be his girlfriend and show her face to his teacher.


    As I said, she also likes helping others.


    "No problem." Wang Ruolin agreed.


    Hearing Wang Ruolin''s reply, it''s Gu Chen''s turn to be confused. Originally, he didn''t hold much hope, but he didn''t expect things to turn for the better.


    "Are you really willing to help me?" Gu Chen doesn''t quite believe of ask a way.


    "Well, I''m free anyway. I''m quite happy to help others." Wang Ruolin chuckled generously and put her hand around Gu Chen''s arm. "It''s more like a couple."Gu Chen suppresses the heart excited heart, took Wang Ruolin to the third floor.


    When she came to open the door, a middle-aged woman with eyes. As soon as the door opened, Wang Ruolin clearly saw that her smile froze for a second.


    "Here comes Gu Chen. Come on in."


    Wang Ruolin obediently followed Gu Chen and kept smiling.


    After entering the door, Wang Ruolin glanced around her eyes. There was a girl standing on the sofa. She was smiling, but her eyes were fixed on the place where Wang Ruolin was holding Gu Chen''s hand.


    "Teacher, this is my girlfriend." After Gu Chen enters the door, is anxious to introduce a way.


    As if, he was impatient to let the teacher give up the idea of introducing his girlfriend.


    "Oh, very good. Is your girlfriend from our school?" Asked the teacher.


    Gu Chen looked at Wang Ruolin and replied politely with a smile: "yes."


    The teacher looked up and down at Wang Ruolin, and so was the girl.


    Then the teacher went to the kitchen and the three of them sat on the sofa.


    Suddenly the girl opened a mouth: "Gu Chen, in order to cheat my mother, there is no need to find someone to cheat her. You can rest assured that I will not pester you."


    Gu Yan replied, "I didn''t cheat anyone. She''s really my girlfriend, and I love her very much."


    The girl looked at Wang Ruolin and said with a smile, "really? I''ve known you for so long, but I didn''t know you had such bad taste. "


    Wang Ruolin didn''t agree with the girl when she said that, but she didn''t plan to compete with the girl when she thought of the purpose of her coming today, just


    Just as the girl''s voice fell, Wang Ruolin directly put her hand around Gu Chen''s neck, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and then defiantly said to the girl, "now? Do you still think Gu Chen and I are not friends? "


    The girl was so angry that she clenched her fist, but she kept a smile on her face and said, "Gu Chen, it seems that you spent a lot of money? I''ve sacrificed so much... "

 Chapter 470

    Without waiting for the girl to finish, Gu Chen directly turns his head and kisses Wang Ruolin''s mouth.


    At this moment, it''s not only the girl who looks silly, but also Wang Ruolin.


    This is her first kiss, so be taken away by Gu Chen.


    Wang Ruolin instinctively wants to push him away, but before her action, Gu Chen''s hand doesn''t know when to press on her back, and the other hand is around her back.


    Still rely on Wang Ruolin how push Gu Chen, all can''t make him a hair.


    This embarrassing situation lasted for three seconds.


    Although it was only three seconds, Wang Ruolin felt like three centuries had passed.


    When Gu Chen leaves Wang Ruolin, Wang Ruolin takes the opportunity to push hard to get rid of his control.


    Without waiting for Gu Chen to say an explanation, she has got up and left.


    "I don''t think people like you very much." The girl''s sarcastic voice rang out.


    Gu Chen did not give any response to the girl, chasing Wang Ruolin to leave.


    Just now, he really went too far. Originally, he just wanted to use Wang Ruolin to push away the teacher''s kindness, but when Wang Ruolin kisses him on the cheek, coupled with the girl''s aggressiveness, he kisses him on impulse.


    However, when he touched Wang Ruolin''s soft lips, he felt the feeling of heartbeat for the first time.


    He couldn''t ignore that strong feeling.


    Wang Ruolin ran out of the teaching building, tears in her eyes fell down. She took the phone and dialed Xiong Huanjun''s phone with trembling fingers.


    At this moment, she just wanted to see Xiong Huanjun, very much, very much.


    Xiong Huanjun, who was in class, suddenly remembered on the phone. Fortunately, he was quick. When the phone was just connected, he turned on the answer button and didn''t let the teacher hear the bell. Otherwise, he would have died miserably.


    He lay on the table and put the phone to his ear. Before he spoke, he heard Wang Ruolin''s weak voice on the phone. Even if it was transmitted by radio waves, Xiong Huanjun could feel Wang Ruolin''s low pressure.


    "I want to see you."


    "Well, where are you?" Xiong Huan kept his hand in the way and tried to keep his voice down.


    "I''m in I''m on my way. I''ll wait for you at the gate of a canteen in the North District. "


    Hang up the phone, Xiong Huanjun and his classmates say hello, and then slip away from the back door. Fortunately, today he came late and sat in the back, otherwise he would not be so easy to get away now.


    Fortunately, he was in the science building, only 200 meters away from a canteen in the North District.


    When he got out of the classroom, Xiong Huanjun sped up and ran to a canteen in the North District. Because it was snowing, he almost fell down when he was out of the science building.


    In less than five minutes, Xiong Huanjun ran to a canteen in the North District. He rushed to hold Wang Ruolin standing in the snow.


    And Wang Ruolin, when she saw Xiong Huanjun running towards her, her eyes fell down.


    When Xiong Huanjun ran to hold her, she felt relieved.


    Just, at the thought of Gu Chen kissing her, her heart is like the pain of being twisted by a knife.


    She was going to leave her first kiss to Xiong Huanjun, but she gave Gu Chen her first hug and first kiss to the boy.


    I''m afraid she will never forget that feeling of heartache.


    On the other side, Gu Chen catches up and sees Wang Ruolin being held in her arms by another boy.


    I don''t know why, seeing this scene, Gu Chen''s heart is colder than the weather.


    He and Wang Ruo just didn''t realize why she had such magic power to affect his mood in an hour.


    Xiong Huanjun took Wang Ruolin to a canteen, found a place to sit down, and bought her hot coffee.


    Wang Ruolin held hot coffee in her hands and felt that her hands were warm.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong Huanjun asked for a long time, looking at Wang Ruolin''s red eyes, his heart is also painful.


    He thought about it in his mind and made sure he didn''t offend Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin''s meeting was better. Hearing Xiong Huanjun''s question, she said softly, "it''s OK. I''m just a little sad in my heart."


    Xiong Huanjun doesn''t know about girls, but he knows a law. Girls always talk right and wrong. If she says nothing, it means it''s a big thing, but he can''t ask. Even if he asks, he probably won''t say it.


    In this way, it was a bit of a dilemma. Xiong Huanjun only felt that his brain capacity was not enough.


    In learning, he can easily understand, but the girl''s mind, he really can''t guess.


    "If you have anything, say it, and I''ll be your best listener." Xiong Huanjun can only say some soul chicken soup words, comfort the girl''s life, he really can''t.


    "It''s really OK. Thank you for coming with me." It suddenly occurred to Wang Ruolin that Xiong Huanjun had said that he had a class in the afternoon. Count the time. He should still be in class at this point now, so he was called out by himself. What if his teacher called him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ruolin continued: "you go back to class, if you always roll call, I don''t want you to skip class again and again because of me."Hearing Wang Ruolin''s words, Xiong Huanjun was relieved. If she could think about these things, it would be nothing serious.


    However, it is not good for him to leave now.


    "It''s OK. Our teacher won''t call the roll." Xiong Huanjun comforts Wang Ruolin.


    But he has no idea. Today''s class is architecture, but every time the teacher calls the roll after class, and his way of calling the roll is strange. He uses random tests. When the class is over, one by one, no one will take the place of shouting.


    In their Institute of construction and engineering, the word teacher is called the devil teacher.


    "It''s all right?" Wang Ruolin is still not at ease and asks with certainty.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Xiong Huanjun vowed.


    At the same time, in the classroom, the teacher is receiving the students'' quiz.


    Xiong Huanjun also received a text message from his classmates.


    - teacher roll call, the old way, you break your bottom line, skip class again, absent again.


    Looking at the content of the message, Xiong Huanjun can only smile bitterly.


    On snowy days and slippery roads, Xiong Huanjun sent Wang Ruolin back to her dormitory. When she left, Kai specially told her not to hold her mind if she had something on her mind. No matter what time, she could call him. His phone would not turn off for 24 hours.


    Wang Ruolin also nodded. She wanted to tell him what was on her mind, but she couldn''t say that she was crying today because she gave her first kiss to someone else.


    If so, it''s uncertain what Xiong Huanjun would think of her.


    On the other side, Gu Chen has been hiding in the corner, watching Xiong Huanjun coax Wang Ruolin, watching him send her back to the dormitory.


    So far, he didn''t know the girl''s name, but fortunately, he now knew what college she was in.


    Xiong Huanjun was suddenly stopped by a man when he was passing through the woods in the Southern District.

 Chapter 471

    It was already dark, and the dim light of the street lamp was shining on his face. Xiong Huanjun recognized the person in front of him at a glance.


    "Gu Chen?" Xiong Huanjun certainly spoke, but he felt that he didn''t believe his eyes.


    How is this guy here?


    Didn''t he go abroad?


    At the beginning of college, Xiong Huanjun participated in a club. At that time, Gu Chen was also in that club. Because of their similar interests, they became good brothers.


    But at the beginning of his sophomore year, Gu Chen went to a foreign university as an exchange student. He would suddenly appear in the school, which really surprised Xiong Huanjun.


    Hearing Xiong Huanjun call him, Gu Chen patted Xiong Huanjun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s me. Why don''t you know me?"


    Xiong Huanjun raised his hand to beat Gu Chen''s chest and said, "how can I not know you? Even if you turn into ashes, I know you. But how did you come back?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk?" Gu Chen has a bitter smile on his lips. He goes back to school for a reason.


    Gu Chen went to Germany as an exchange student, and everything went well. This time, he returned home because of private affairs.


    His father had cancer and was on chemotherapy, so he applied to come back.


    They went to a barbecue shop and ordered some barbecue and beer.


    Gu Chen told his experiences abroad in the past six months and the reasons for his return to China.


    After hearing this, Xiong Huanjun can only feel sorry for Gu Chen.


    The exchange student quota is Gu Chen not easy to get, but because of the accident suddenly, he had to come back.


    After a few glasses of wine, both of them are a little red in the ears. They have a joke and complain a little bitterness. Finally, Gu Chen mentions the reason why he is looking for Xiong Huanjun today.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. How are you doing? Have you taken off the bill? " Gu Chen looks at Xiong Huanjun with inquiring eyes and takes a panoramic view of the smiling expression on his face.


    Hear Gu Chen''s words, Xiong Huanjun is wry smiling, take off a single? He once took off alone, but the love time was too short.


    "I once took off the single, but it''s a pity that I was dumped in only one week. It''s a shame." Xiong Huanjun finished and drank a whole bottle of beer in one gulp.


    This past, a little sad, but also a little face.


    No one can fall in love and get dumped in a week.


    Hearing this, Gu Chen''s first thought is Wang Ruolin. Looking at the way Xiong Huanjun and Wang Ruolin get along today, it seems that they are very familiar with each other. Is it the girl who dumped Xiong Huanjun?


    "Which woman is so unreliable and doesn''t want such a handsome boyfriend? Does she want those dinosaurs Why don''t you go and clean it up for you, brother? Is it from our school? " Gu Chen continues to test.


    Xiong Huanjun sneered. He didn''t want to mention that memory again. If it wasn''t for Gu Chen, he would turn over.


    "No, it''s a high school classmate of mine. I''ve been in love with her for three years, and I finally succeeded in confessing. I didn''t expect that I was dumped in the end, and I only persisted for one week." At this point, Xiong Huanjun opened a bottle of wine again, took a sip, and then said, "brother, do I also think I''m very weak? I think I''m a loser myself... "


    "No, it only means that the woman has no eyes." Gu Chen and Xiong Huanjun touch the next cup. He has never seen Xiong Huanjun, who is always full of confidence, lose so much.


    It seems that love is a troublesome thing.


    "Don''t comfort me. I know how much I have." Xiong Huanjun laughs. If he hadn''t made the wrong choice at that time, he would be happy now. Maybe, he has been with Wang Ruolin, but he doesn''t have to.


    "Speaking of women, in fact, I also met a girl today. I think I fell in love with her, which is the kind of love at first sight..." Gu Chen said, his mind is full of pictures about Wang Ruolin, as well as the feeling and heartbeat of kissing her, which is a new field he has never set foot in, but it is so memorable.


    "Girl?" Xiong Huanjun looks at Gu Chen in surprise. Gu Chen says that he has a crush on a girl. Is this boy finally enlightened? It''s a miracle.


    "That''s right." Gu Chen didn''t deny it at all, but he was still worried about the unusual relationship between Xiong Huanjun and Wang Ruolin, so he continued: "Huanjun, if one day you and I fall in love with a girl at the same time, what should we do?"


    "That''s a small chance, isn''t it?" Xiong Huanjun asked.


    Gu Chen said with a smile, "I mean if."


    Without thinking, Xiong Huanjun replied: "if such a small probability event really happens, I will not rob you. I will never miss my brother''s woman."


    "Thanks, brother." Gu Chen said, and Xiong Huanjun touched a cup, with Xiong Huanjun such a promise, he will rest assured.


    "You''re welcome." Xiong Huanjun doesn''t quite understand why Gu Chen thanks, but he doesn''t care too much.


    The two talked about their outlook on life and values again. They felt great emotion with the strength of the wine. Finally, they drank until almost ten o''clock, and then they finished.


    The school dormitory at this point has been closed, so the two of them live in a hotel outside the school.Late at night, it seems that the snow is getting heavier and heavier.


    Outside the hotel heating is not as good as the school, sleep in bed covered with quilt feel cold, finally two people simply sleep in a bed, it is warm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next morning, Wang Ruolin went to the library to take a seat.


    During this time, she has been used to such a life.


    Getting up early every day seems to have formed a habit.


    When Wang Ruolin came out of the dormitory building, she saw someone sweeping the snow. She had never heard of it. Today she saw it.


    It turns out that when it snowed before, someone swept the snow, but before she got up late and didn''t see it.


    Although she was wearing a thick down jacket, Wang Ruolin still felt cold, especially her feet. She wore two pairs of socks and was still numb with cold.


    Stepping on the thick snow to the library, Wang Ruolin looked back and saw that there were footprints in the snow, which was beautiful.


    Just as Wang Ruolin was about to turn around and enter the library, two people came in at the school gate. She had a close look, and one of them seemed to be Xiong Huanjun.


    On such a cold day and so early, he came in from outside the school


    Did he go out to the Internet bar all night last night?


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Wang Ruolin also wanted to thank him well, so she wanted to invite him to breakfast.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wang Ruolin still thinks that this is the best way. Although she can''t be a lover with Xiong Huanjun, it''s OK to be a good friend. Of course, this is just her temporary self consolation.


    Wang Ruolin steps to the ankle to meet the snow. When he comes to Xiong Huanjun, he finds that Gu Chen is beside him.


    It''s a coincidence that Xiong Huanjun and Gu Chen should know each other.

 Chapter 472

    Wang Ruolin counseled immediately, but now it''s too late to run away. They have already seen him.


    When Xiong Huanjun saw that Wang Ruolin was still sleepy, he woke up. He didn''t wash his face. It was really impolite to be seen by girls.


    Just when Xiong Huanjun wants to introduce Gu Chen, Gu Chen takes the lead.


    "Huanjun, this is the special girl I told you about last night." Gu Chen walked to the opposite side, smiling and Xiong Huanjun introduced.


    When he heard Gu Chen''s words, Xiong Huanjun''s brain was buzzing. It turned out that Gu Chen''s words yesterday were not mindless. They were waiting for him here.


    And Wang Ruolin, also Leng in there, she dare not look at Xiong Huanjun also dare not look at Gu Chen.


    Clearly she did not make anything, but at the moment there is a sense of betrayal Xiong Huanjun.


    This feeling is not good, but there is no reason.


    "Originally, she is Ruolin." Xiong Huanjun''s face is very calm to see to Gu Chen, with a kind of joke tone said, but in the heart is bitter to death.


    He had just made up his mind to get along with Wang Ruolin and told her that he had already broken up with his ex girlfriend.


    But now, everything is taken first.


    And this person, or he will never betray the promise to his good brother.


    It''s a trick of fate.


    "Do you know each other?" Gu Chen pretends to be surprised.


    "Yes, we''ve known each other for almost four or five months." Xiong Huanjun talked about the time in general. In fact, he remembered that they had known each other for four months and five days.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin echoed: "what a coincidence, you know Xiong Huanjun."


    Gu Chen said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence that Xiong Huanjun and I are good brothers."


    Three people talk, went to north one dining room, queued up to buy breakfast, found a seat to sit down.


    Today''s breakfast is all paid by Gu Chen.


    Wang Ruolin originally felt a little hungry, but now, she suddenly lost her appetite and felt particularly embarrassed.


    Xiong Huanjun said nothing to Gu Chen, and from time to time Wang Ruolin also missed a word. Moreover, Gu Chen also left Wang Ruolin''s phone number, added wechat, and said that he would keep in touch in the future.


    Gu Chen''s action is too obvious, even when eating, he feeds Wang Ruolin''s mouth. A man is willing to be so close to a girl, which means that he likes that girl and he wants to chase her.


    Originally, Gu Chen is very good, he is a very easy to recruit girls like people.


    But for Wang Ruolin, Gu Chen''s appearance is far less dazzling than Xiong Huanjun''s.


    In her eyes, heart, has already entered a Xiong Huanjun, can no longer accommodate the next person.


    After breakfast, Wang Ruolin said that she would study in the library. Gu Chen volunteered to send her.


    Xiong Huanjun can only live in the dormitory alone, but Wang Ruolin is particularly uncomfortable with Xiong Huanjun''s indifferent attitude and even his intention to match her up with Gu Chen.


    In Xiong Huanjun''s heart, she is so unimportant.


    Even if other boys are obviously good to her, Xiong Huanjun is still indifferent.


    Xiong Huanjun''s girlfriend is what he wants.


    Thinking of these, Wang Ruolin is also doing self consolation and finding an outlet for herself. Don''t make yourself so miserable.


    So, she tries to talk to Gu Chen and try to distract her attention.


    To the library, Gu Chen is not willing to go directly, has been accompanied by Wang Ruolin.


    Because Gu Chen is around, Wang Ruolin doesn''t want to learn. Fortunately, she has lessons in three or four classes. This is a good reason. Gu Chen will not follow her when she goes to class.


    But Gu Chen really wants to go with him. In the end, Wang Ruolin insists that he doesn''t follow.


    When she arrived at the classroom, Wang Ruolin seemed relieved, but she felt very tired.


    Ji ruoqian saw Wang Ruolin lying on the table and said kindly, "Ruolin, if you are sleepy, you should not go to the library so early in the future. You can study in the dormitory. Why do you force yourself so hard? University is to enjoy it..."


    Listen to Ji Ruqian talk about her own that push truth, but Wang Ruolin inexplicably feel that he suddenly enlightened in general.


    University is to enjoy, why let yourself so tired.


    Love is the same. If you don''t like it, it directly shows why you want to be distressed here.


    However, Gu Chen didn''t say that he liked him. At this time, he just said that he didn''t like him, as if he was amorous.


    Wang Ruolin suddenly looked up at Ji Ruqian and asked, "Ruqian, if a very handsome man suddenly appears to tell you, will you break up with Yangyang?"


    Listening to Wang Ruolin''s mindless words, Ji Ruqian was stunned for a moment, but soon she said: "you have to break up. If you have a handsome guy, don''t think I''m a fool, but is there really a handsome person in the world who is more handsome than Yang Yang?"Facing such narcissistic Ji Ruqian, Wang Ruolin can only admire her.


    But it seems that in the eyes of lovers, I''m afraid no one will be more handsome and beautiful than their own object.


    "Also, in the eyes of the beholder, there is really no one more handsome than your family." Wang Ruolin is definitely in line with Ji Ruqian.


    Ji ruoqian then discovered that Wang Ruolin was not right. Since the affair with Xiong Huanjun was over, when did Wang Ruolin become interested in love again?


    No, there''s a problem.


    Ji Ruqian asked curiously, "Ruolin, did you meet a handsome man to tell you that he is more handsome than Xiong Huanjun?"


    In the face of Ji ruoqian''s speculation like X-ray, Wang Ruolin is afraid of no chance even if she wants to escape.


    "No, he hasn''t told me yet, but I think he likes me." Wang Ruolin doesn''t plan to cheat Ji Ruqian, so she simply admits it.


    In this way, Ji ruoqian feels that Wang Ruolin is making fun of her. If someone really takes a fancy to Wang Ruolin, she won''t say it until the matter is settled.


    "Ruolin, do you know that there are three big auditory hallucinations in the world?" Ji Ruqian asked, clubbing her chin with her hand.


    Wang Ruolin chuckled and asked, "what?"


    "Your phone rings, someone calls you, you think a boy likes you." Ji Ruqian listed three items, all of which were summarized by herself.


    Wang Ruolin understood the meaning of Ji Ruqian''s words later. She didn''t believe her words.


    People are really strange. When you tell the truth, people always think you are talking again. When you tell a lie, people think you are telling the truth.


    "Well, you win." Wang Ruolin doesn''t want to argue with Ji Ruqian on this matter. Anyway, it''s a matter of no effect. Let''s take it as a joke.

 Chapter 473

    During the two classes, Wang Ruolin basically fell asleep. She didn''t get up from the desk until the bell rang.


    Ji Ruqian said hello to her and left. People with boyfriends are very busy every day. They are basically missing except when they can see each other at night.


    After packing, Wang Ruolin went to the canteen alone and asked for a hot and sour meal.


    Before eating, someone sat opposite her.


    Looking up, it''s Liu Wenjin.


    This period of time is really abnormal. From the day she participated in the debate competition, she took the initiative to approach herself and talk to herself, which is definitely not a good omen.


    Without waiting for Wang Ruolin to speak, Liu Wenjin spoke first.


    "Another one? It seems that after Ji Ruqian fell in love, you were very lonely. "


    Said, Liu Wenjin has put the bag on the chair, "look, I go to buy rice."


    If Wang Ruolin didn''t answer, Liu Wenjin thought she was silent and agreed.


    When Liu Wenjin went to line up to buy rice, her mobile phone on the table rang. Wang Ruolin glanced at it. It was wechat information.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Wenjin came back with hot and sour noodles. She is from Sichuan, so she also likes spicy food.


    Wang Ruolin and Liu Wenjin still have a common topic about this injury.


    When Liu Wenjin didn''t grab Ji Ruqian''s boyfriend, their relationship was very good. I remember that every time I went out to eat, Wang Ruolin and Liu Wenjin wanted to eat anything very spicy, and Ji Ruqian''s bowl was always without any pepper.


    At that time, it was the first semester of my freshman year.


    Thinking of the past, Wang Ruolin not only suffered a lot.


    After Liu Wenjin sat down, he began to nag: "we both have the same taste. We both like spicy food."


    Wang Ruolin still ignores Liu Wenjin. She always cares that Liu Wenjin robbed Ji Ruqian''s boyfriend.


    "Rowling, don''t you think we are very similar?" Liu Wenjin didn''t mind Wang Ruolin''s ignoring her, but there was a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing Liu Wenjin''s question, Wang Ruolin looked up at her and asked, "where is it like?"


    Liu Wenjin said with a smile: "we all come from the south. We all have the same taste of food, and the things we like are very similar. However, if I am more willing to express myself than you, I will say what I like and fight for it. But she is not the same. You are too patient and too righteous. Unlike some people who kidnap me with friendship and morality, you only care about it in the end And their own feelings, will not test for a good friend


    Listen to Liu Wenjin said a big push do not understand the words, Wang Ruolin can only speechless shake his head.


    She has seen narcissistic, never seen such narcissistic, Liu Wenjin this seems to rob her Ji Ruqian boyfriend thing noble words.


    It seems that she is something she has worked hard to get and will not feel shameful.


    "I''m not like you. I know the shame." Wang Ruolin is not happy and directly hangs on her face. She doesn''t like other people''s bad words about Ji Ruqian.


    "Ruolin, don''t you really think Ji Ruqian regards you as a good sister? Don''t be silly. We are not from the same world as her. Her family is rich. Don''t you know? " Liu Wenjin said, took a look at the mobile phone, then put it down and said, "do you know a man named Xiong Huanjun? You like him very much, don''t you? "


    Hearing what Liu Wenjin said, Wang Ruolin looked up at her fiercely.


    I like Xiong Huanjun. Besides Ji Ruqian, I don''t seem to know. How does Liu Wenjin know about something?


    Looking at Wang Ruolin''s puzzled appearance, Liu Wenjin went on to say: "one of my fellow villagers is Xiong Huanjun''s dormitory. It is said that one night a month ago, Ji Ruqian went to Xiong Huanjun and told him about you and him. She told Xiong Huanjun to stay away from you and not to eat goose. At that time, Xiong Huanjun broke up with his girlfriend..."


    Hearing this, Wang Ruolin can no longer keep calm. As long as it''s about Xiong Huanjun, she can''t keep calm.


    "Ji Ruqian is good everywhere, but she can''t bear to see others happier than her. You should not know that Chen Chong never had a good time with Ji Ruqian at the beginning, it was all her unilateral mistake Chen Chong has been carrying this pot. Everyone thinks that Chen Chong is not a man. I''m a woman who can only grab a good friend''s boyfriend, but it''s not like that. "


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you this, but it let me know that she went to Xiong Huanjun by accident. I think it''s unfair to you if I don''t tell you the truth..."


    Liu Wenjin also said a lot about the following details, some things that can''t be verified. However, Wang Ruolin is not a fool. The things Liu Wenjin said are very consistent with all things, but the things about Chen Chong and Xiong Huanjun can''t be determined.


    It''s not that Wang Ruolin hasn''t heard some bad rumors about Ji Ruqian from others, but she thinks that a good friend is to trust each other. Maybe, Ruqian treats her friends differently.At the end of a meal, Wang Ruolin didn''t eat much. She went back to the dormitory in a daze. She fell asleep for two hours and overslept. When she woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    She promised a student sister that she would go to the club. Now she would be scolded to death.


    After packing up, she rushed to the club studio, which was full of people. Wang Ruolin found a place to sit down.


    "I think our club can organize some meaningful activities. I find that every time after class, there will be empty bottles left by classmates in the classroom. We can collect those bottles, buy money and donate them to people in need. Although the money is not much, the most important thing is to participate in the process and feel the fun in it..."


    Wang Ruolin looks up at Gu Chen when she hears the sound of talking.


    It''s really a ghost. Is there Gu Chen in this club? She has been a Secretary for two years and doesn''t seem to remember him.


    But the person in front of him is Gu Chen. What''s wrong with him


    Wang Ruolin listened carefully. It''s just that such activities are meaningless, or that it''s better to collect bottles and sell money to do good work than to donate money directly


    They are basically voices of doubt, and Gu Chen is a little ugly because of these voices of opposition.


    At this time, there was another voice of approval.


    "I think it works." Wang Ruolin didn''t know which tendon wasn''t in the right place, so she stood up directly.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Gu Chen goes forward and embraces Wang Ruolin in his arms. The scene is a little awkward for a time.

 Chapter 474

    The conference room, which was still full of discussions, suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes looked at them.


    Li Wei is the president of this club and the elder sister of Gu Chen high school. Most importantly, she has been in love with Gu Chen for many years.


    According to her understanding of Gu Chen, Gu Chen is a male student in the Department of Gao Leng. Although Gu Chen joined the club at her request at the beginning, the freshman association was still active, but since he was a sophomore, he never attended a club meeting.


    Strangely, when he came back from abroad this time, he even offered to come to the club meeting. At that time, Li Wei felt a little strange, but she couldn''t find out the reason.


    I remember at that time, Gu Chen also mentioned that we must call all the members of the club. It seems that he also called Wang Ruolin''s name. Now I think that the strange place is here.


    Now, in front of so many people, Gu Chen directly went to hold Wang Ruolin, which was really hard for her to accept.


    Because of Gu Chen''s sudden action, Wang Ruolin didn''t have time to escape. When she reacted, she pushed Gu Chen away.


    "Do you know each other?" Li Wei looked at Gu Chen and Wang Ruolin and asked in doubt.


    In this case, there is no need to ask. The answer is obvious.


    We all look at it with a kind of seeming attitude. We all know that Li Wei has a bad temper. She especially hates making small moves when holding club meetings. We are not willing to participate in such boring meetings. However, when thinking of credits, we still stick to our heads.


    So is Wang Ruolin.


    However, if she didn''t come to the club meeting, it would affect the credit. It was only recently stipulated that when she was a freshman, Wang Ruolin didn''t like to come to this kind of club activity most, and she didn''t come. Therefore, she didn''t know anyone else except Li Wei.


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, Gu Chen turned his head and said, "yes, I know you."


    Finish saying, Gu Chen still looks at Wang Ruolin with affectionate eyes.


    Wang Ruolin head almost angry, Gu Chen also reluctant to move his eyes.


    "Gu Chen, the club is not a place for you to fall in love. If you are in love, I advise you not to appear once as before." Li Wei was a little angry. She thought that as long as she worked hard, Gu Chen would see her good, and would take the initiative to tell her


    At first, she thought too simply. Men are sensory animals. They can only see beautiful girls in their eyes. As for those girls with ordinary appearance, they never look at them more.


    And she is one of the many women who are just like that. However, she doesn''t find out where Wang Ruolin is beautiful. She is just a little thin. But there are many thin people among the women who are chasing Gu Chen. Why didn''t he take a fancy to them? He is so cold all day.


    Today, for the first time, Li Wei saw Gu Chen take the initiative to a girl.


    "If I don''t come, you ask me to come. If I come, you ask me to go. OK, I''ll go. You go on." Gu Chen said to leave, but also pull Wang Ruolin to leave together.


    Wang Ruolin retreated to one side before Gu Chen''s action, but she still wants credits.


    Gu Chen wants to pull Wang Ruolin''s hand to fall empty, temporarily some embarrassed.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside, and everyone''s eyes were looking at the door.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." A beautiful male voice rings out, the woman who is a little bit crazy can''t help but cover her mouth.


    Today is really lucky, I met two handsome guys in the club.


    Wang Ruolin''s heart suddenly quickened when she saw the boy coming in.


    It''s killing. What''s going on? How could Xiong Huanjun come here? How much time did he miss.


    Xiong Huanjun glances at Wang Ruolin, and she is also


    Gu Chen noticed Xiong Huanjun''s eyes and immediately put his arms around his shoulder: "brother, you are here at last. I thought you were going to be absent."


    "I''m afraid that if I''m absent today, I won''t get any credit for joining the club." Xiong Huanjun said with his mouth.


    Seeing this, Li Wei said to Gu Chen and Xiong Huanjun, "are you two going to sit down or go out to talk about the past?"


    After listening to Li Wei''s words, Xiong Huanjun and Gu Chen obediently find a place to sit down. However, their eyes are really red, naked and naked. They all look at Wang Ruolin, which leads everyone to guess the relationship between them again.


    At the end of the meeting, Wang Ruolin wanted to leave like a fugitive, but was stopped by Xiong Huanjun.


    "Jolin, let''s have dinner together."


    Because the person who spoke was Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin finally stopped.


    The one who can''t refuse her is Xiong Huanjun.


    Wang Ruolin turned around and nodded to Xiong Huanjun''s eyes, which were bent into a line with a smile.


    Seeing that Wang Ruolin agrees, Gu Chen claps Xiong Huanjun''s chest with his hand. He is too happy to be himself.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Gu Chen asked.Wang Ruolin looks at Gu Chen, which means that the three of them eat together?


    Without waiting for Wang Ruolin to reply, Li Wei came over.


    "Why don''t you call me after dinner? Is it hard to exclude me because I am older than you? " Li Wei smile with a knife in general, eyes straight at Gu Chen, it is obvious that she said to Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen is not good to refuse, some embarrassed smile said: "how can, Xuejie that together."


    In this way, Wang Ruolin is happy, at least one more person, she will not feel so embarrassed.


    Just, Wang Ruolin''s heart is still a little lost, just because Xiong Huanjun wants to help Gu Chen about her just called himself?


    When Wang Ruolin looks at Xiong Huanjun, he turns his head to the other side. It seems that he is deliberately avoiding something.


    "Ruolin, what do you like to eat?" Gu Chen asks again.


    Wang Ruolin thought about it and suggested, "how about hot pot?"


    "It''s OK to eat hot pot. There''s a new hot pot shop just outside the school. It''s said that it''s good. We can try it." Gu Chen echoed.


    In this way, several people decided on the hotpot.


    It''s good to eat hot pot in such weather.


    Out of the building, by a cold wind blowing, the snow is not down, but it is very cold.


    Wang Ruolin shrunk her body and shrunk her hands to the sleeves of her clothes. She came out in such a hurry that she forgot to bring her neck. Now the most sad thing is that her neck is super cold.


    Xiong Huanjun starts directly and pulls down Wang Ruolin.


    "It''s so cold. Aren''t you cold without a bib?"


    Then he took off his neck and tied a knot carefully for Wang Ruolin. Although it was ugly, it was warm.


    "Thank you." Wang Ruolin whispered thanks, but her heart was warm and she didn''t feel cold at all.


    If only time could stand still at this moment.

 Chapter 475

    "It turns out that some people are amorous."


    Li Wei''s sarcastic voice rang out when she saw this scene.


    Gu Chen coldly looks at Li Wei one eye, his affair, when need others to come many mouth.


    "I''d love to."


    Smell speech, Li Wei face instant white, Gu Chen when a few meaning? Even if I can''t see her, I''m still so arrogant to play in front of her. It''s really


    Just as Li Wei is about to speak, Gu Chen goes directly to Xiong Huanjun and Wang Ruolin.


    A hand directly comes over to press on Xiong Huanjun''s shoulder, and Gu Chen''s joking voice rings in his ear.


    "Huanjun, I haven''t played basketball for a long time. Do you have time to compete?"


    Xiong Huanjun looks at Gu Chen. He knows him. Although Gu Chen''s words don''t mean provocation, the meaning is obvious.


    Gu Chen likes to play basketball as long as he is not happy.


    Although Gu Chen has a height of 1.9 meters, he has no talent in basketball. If he can score two in ten shots, he will get good results.


    However, Xiong Huanjun is just the opposite. In all sports, he is good at basketball. If one of the ten goals doesn''t score, he is out of order.


    Now, Gu Chen wants to play basketball with him, but he wants to be angry.


    "Good." Xiong Huanjun clenched his fist and touched Gu Chen''s fist. It was an agreement.


    Because of the snow, even for meals, there are not many people in the hot pot shop. We usually have to wait in line to eat the hot pot. There are many vacant seats today.


    The four of them sat down in a place close to the heating. It''s warmer here.


    After taking off the scarf and putting it on the chair, Wang Ruolin takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Ji Ruqian, telling her that she doesn''t need to bring her dinner in the evening. She has come out to eat.


    At this time, the waiter brought the menu.


    "What kind of bottom would you like?" Asked the waiter.


    Looking at Wang Ruolin holding the phone, Xiong Huanjun said, "let''s have a mandarin duck pot. It''s very spicy over there."


    Gu Chen and Li Wei also agree. When Wang Ruolin raises her head after sending the message, Gu Chen hands her the menu.


    "What do you like to eat, Rolin? We ordered beef and meatballs. If you have any meat you like, just order more. Today, it''s my treat


    Hearing that Gu Chen wanted to treat, Xiong Huanjun and Li Wei were not polite. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "One more beef, then."


    "More to drink, waiter, the most expensive drink in your shop..."


    Gu Chen looks at the happy ordering two people, with a smile used to cover his heart almost jump out of embarrassment.


    "You two are really..." Gu Chen couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    But I''m really happy. It''s lucky to meet Xiong Huanjun and Li Wei in the club.


    It''s just that I got to know Wang Ruolin a little late.


    Wang Ruolin can see that their relationship is really good.


    Looking at the three of them in one, she felt like a redundant person.


    Now looking back on her freshman life, she can only regret so much that her intestines are blue.


    If I had not been lazy at that time and had participated in several club activities, I would have known Xiong Huanjun from the beginning, and she would not have missed so many opportunities.


    In other words, Xiong Huanjun will not have the chance to like others'' opportunities.


    But after all, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    When she thought of what Liu Wenjin said to her, Wang Ruolin had mixed feelings.


    If Xiong Huanjun breaks up with his girlfriend, does it mean that she has a chance to chase him now?


    Thinking about this, she felt suddenly enlightened and saw that there was hope ahead waving to her.


    Xiong Huanjun, in this life, I must catch up with you.


    When Xiong Huanjun is joking, he turns his head to Wang Ruolin''s eyes. His eyes are opposite, but Xiong Huanjun turns his attention to Gu Chen.


    "Gu Chen, you Iron Rooster, it''s not easy to invite you once. We have to kill you well, aren''t we, Xuejie?"


    Li Wei a listen to, also echoed a way: "yes, it is to give you the wind, tonight we don''t get drunk don''t return."


    As soon as he heard Li Wei''s words, Xiong Huanjun agreed, so he raised his hand and clapped with Li Wei.


    This simple action, in Wang Ruolin''s eyes, is a distant dream.


    If only one day she and Xiong Huanjun could get to know each other so well.


    "OK, give me the wind, and I''ll pay for it in the end. You two cooperate well. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll take you both." Then Gu Chen called the waiter with a loud finger, "then we''ll have some white? Red? Or beer? "


    Li Wei was the first to raise her hand. "I want to drink red."


    Gu Chen looked at Xiong Huanjun, and Xiong Huanjun said with a smile: "then it''s red. If there are girls, they can''t be white."


    Gu Chen cried and said, "you are really going to kill me with a knife. Then come to Hong. Grandfather, I''m willing to give up today. I can only rely on you for the next month."Xiong Huanjun was stunned for a second, and then pushed Gu Chen, "you think it''s beautiful, you''d better eat earth."


    With that, Gu Chen and Xiong Huanjun tease each other. Li Wei gives back all the drinks she just ordered.


    Waiting for the waiter to open the wine, they poured a glass.


    Li Wei picked up the glass and said, "stop it. Let''s have a drink first."


    After listening to Li Wei''s words, they became serious and took up their wine glasses.


    However, even sitting opposite, Xiong Huanjun always evades looking directly at Wang Ruolin.


    "Gu Chen, welcome back to China!" Li Wei spoke first.


    Then Xiong Huanjun said, "don''t say much, brother. Congratulations on your coming back."


    It''s Wang Ruolin''s turn, but she doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know Gu Chen very well.


    It seems too fake to say something like Li Wei and Xiong Huanjun to welcome him back to China.


    Finally, Wang said with a smile, "nice to meet you."


    For Gu Chen, Wang Ruolin''s words are enough.


    "Thank you! thank you! Thank you guys. I''ll love you more in the future. " Gu Chen clinks glasses with everyone, but when he talks about the word "love", he says it to Wang Ruolin.


    He has never felt that no matter what the girl says, he will feel good.


    It is estimated that he is in such a state now, even if Wang Ruolin scolds him, he will feel that it is the best voice in the world.


    But Gu Chen''s smile movement, Xiong Huanjun actually takes a panoramic view, in his mind thinks Gu Chen said those words.


    I like Wang Ruolin. I want to chase her. Brother, you will help me.


    Some predestination is really a luxury.


    Wang Ruolin sipped a sip of red wine, feeling a little astringent. The first time she drank it, she still didn''t adapt to the taste.


    But seeing that everyone had done it, she was too embarrassed to take only one sip.


    Come up to the bottom of the pot and the waiter turns on the fire.


    "Put some meat first, Ruolin. Do you like spicy food?" Before cooking, Gu Chen consulted Wang Ruolin.

 Chapter 476

    Wang Ruolin nodded, a little embarrassed smile.


    Gu Chen''s intention is too obvious.


    Li Wei looks at the interaction between Gu Chen and Wang Ruolin, and then comes to the wine.


    She turned to Wang Ruolin and said with a smile, "Ruolin, I''ll respect you."


    Wang Ruolin was not easy to shirk the wine from Xuejie. She drank it directly, and it was stuffy again.


    They had already had three glasses of wine before eating.


    Red wine has enough stamina. I just started to drink it now. I can''t feel anything.


    And after drinking a few mouthfuls, Wang Ruolin thinks the red wine tastes very good and tastes very good.


    "Huanjun, I heard that you have a girlfriend. How can you introduce me to your brother?" Gu Chen fed a piece of meat and turned to look at Xiong Huanjun.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiong Huanjun raised his head and gave an embarrassed smile. At the same time, he glanced at Wang Ruolin, who was sitting opposite him. Seeing that she had been eating, he gave a bitter smile.


    "She''s not from our school. She can''t be introduced." Xiong Huanjun said frankly that his ex girlfriend was not from their school.


    Just Gu Chen this time deliberately mention, a bit like to say to Wang Ruolin listen.


    After hearing this, Li Wei chuckled and said, "what? I have a girlfriend. Do you envy me? "


    The tone is full of vinegar, sour.


    Gu Chen listened and hissed.


    "I envy you? Bullshit, I''m more handsome than him. If I''m serious, a woman will jump on me. " Gu Chen''s face was the same when he said it, but when his eyes fell on Wang Ruolin, he became serious again. "However, the love I want is a pair of people all my life. Two people like each other."


    Under the influence of alcohol, when Gu Chen''s voice fell, Li Wei blurted out directly, "Gu Chen, I like you, will you like me?"


    Because of Li Wei''s words, Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun look at Gu Chen at the same time.


    Xiong Huanjun didn''t see the news at all.


    In his impression, Li Wei Xuejie was a character of Li Mochou. How could she understand everything at will.


    But after all, Li Mochou also had a lover


    Gu Chen is more direct nervous to falter and haw for a long time also did not spit out a word.


    Li Wei liked him, he knew it for a long time, but Li Wei never mentioned it, and he just thought he didn''t know anything.


    Now she said it directly, but Gu Chen didn''t know how to face it.


    "Xuejie, are you kidding?" Gu Chen conceals his uneasiness with an embarrassed smile, and at the same time he pulls Xiong Huanjun''s clothes with his hand to help him out.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "I''m not kidding. I really like you. Do you like me?" Li Wei emphasizes again that her posture is a bit like forced marriage. If Gu Chen doesn''t like it, Wang Ruolin estimates that Li Wei will teach him a lesson directly.


    However, such a bold confession also shocked Wang Ruolin. If it were her, she would not be able to do it.


    Think of here, Wang Ruolin secretly took a look at Xiong Huanjun, and Xiong Huanjun also happened to look over.


    The heart beat as they looked at each other.


    Xiong Huanjun''s eyes swept by, looking at Li Wei, "sister, you like Gu Chen, really, I still lost, Gu Chen, don''t forget to add a game, this time, I challenge you."


    Li Wei didn''t pay attention to what Xiong Huanjun said, but looked at Gu Chen, waiting for his answer.


    If it wasn''t for drinking to strengthen courage, if it wasn''t for Gu Chen''s obvious show of liking Wang Ruolin, Li Wei wouldn''t have such an impulsive confession.


    She has been waiting for many years. She doesn''t want to wait. If she doesn''t work hard and miss it, she will regret it all her life.


    "Xuejie, you''re not really here, are you?" Xiong Huanjun felt something was wrong at this time. Just now he thought Li Wei was teasing Gu Chen. But now, her affectionate eyes are staring at Gu Chen, which can''t deceive people.


    However, my heart seems to be a little happy.


    "Sorry, I don''t like you." Gu Chen said his answer in Li Wei''s expectant eyes.


    He doesn''t want to cheat Li Wei or himself.


    Suddenly, Li Wei laughed, pointed to Gu Chen and said, "have you been cheated? Ha ha "


    Li Wei burst into tears with a smile. She pulled up a tissue and wiped it. Then she said," I think my acting skills are wasted if I don''t learn to perform. Xiong Huanjun, do you think I''m good at acting? "


    Xiong Huanjun nodded and wiped his forehead with his hand, making a startled appearance.


    "Xuejie, you act too much like me. I thought you really like Gu Chen. It scared me to death. If you want to like him, you''d better like me. I''m much more interesting than him..."


    "Well, I think you''re cuter than him, too. Let''s have a drink?" Li Wei picked up the bottle and poured wine for Xiong Huanjun. This time, she poured a little more for herself.


    Wang Ruolin only saw a joke, but her intuition told her that what Li Wei said was true, and what Gu Chen said was true.They are both being themselves and acting.


    It''s two hours since the end of a meal.


    It was dark and the snow began to fall again.


    Winter in the north is too cold.


    Both Wang Ruolin and Li Wei drink a little too much and walk awkwardly.


    Because Li Wei insists on sticking to Gu Chen, Wang Ruolin is supported by Xiong Huanjun.


    "You take Ruolin back, I''ll take Xuejie back." Out of the mall, Gu Chen said to Xiong Huanjun.


    "Good." Xiong Huanjun nods and agrees that if Li Wei doesn''t live in school, Gu Chen can only send her back.


    Gu Chen takes a car to take Li Wei back.


    Xiong Huanjun carries Wang Ruolin to her bedroom.


    Wang Ruolin leaned on Xiong Huanjun''s back and put her hands around his neck. Although she drank a little too much, she could not even stand steadily.


    But her brain was clear. She knew that Xiong Huanjun was carrying him, and that they were going to the dormitory soon.


    Xiong Huanjun walked slowly, as if on purpose.


    "Xiong Huanjun, I want to go around the playground."


    About 200 meters away from Wang Ruolin''s dormitory building, Wang Ruolin pasted it to Xiong Huanjun''s ear and said so.


    When the voice fell, Wang Ruolin protected Xiong Huanjun''s ears with her hands, and then said, "you don''t have to be afraid of the cold. I''ll help you cover your ears."


    Xiong Huanjun stopped. He opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know what he could say.


    "I''m afraid you''re cold."


    "I''m not afraid." Wang Ruolin glared twice and motioned Xiong Huanjun to put her down, "you put me down first."


    Xiong Huanjun slowly puts Wang Ruolin down and protects her with his hands for fear that she will fall.


    Wang Ruolin''s feet fell to the ground, but she felt that she had no strength at all. She could not stand straight, so she rushed to Xiong Huanjun''s arms.


    Xiong Huanjun hugged her tightly for fear that she would fall.

 Chapter 477

    Dim street lights, thick snow.


    Deep in your eyes.


    "Xiong Huanjun, I like you."


    Wang Ruolin looked up and said word by word.


    She should have said that a long time ago.


    Hearing this, Xiong Huanjun''s eyes drifted away. He didn''t dare to look Wang Ruolin in the eyes.


    He promised Gu Chen that he would not rob his beloved girl.


    Unable to wait for Xiong Huanjun''s answer, Wang Ruolin has closed her eyes. She felt tired eyelids and wanted to sleep.


    Xiong Huanjun held the man in his arms and closed his open lips.


    Ruolin, I can''t give you the happiness you want.


    At this time, Yang Yang sent Ji Ruqian back, just passing by, and saw Xiong Huanjun holding Wang Ruolin standing under the street lamp.


    Ji Ruqian ran to Xiong Huanjun and said: "Xiong Huanjun..."


    Xiong Huanjun heard the voice, looked up, on the Ji Ruqian turned his white eyes to see the eyes.


    "Ruolin, why do you drink with such a heartless person? He is not worth your heart at all..." Ji Ruqian said to pull Wang Ruolin, but found something wrong, a closer look, this girl seems to be... And wine this heavy, it is difficult to be drunk?


    "She''s drunk."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruqian is even more angry. She reaches out her hand to help Wang Ruolin and let her lean on her body. The girl is not fat, which makes Ji Ruqian a little hard.


    "Ruolin, Ruolin..." Ji ruoqian called twice, but Wang Ruolin didn''t respond at all. The snowflake fell on her hair, with a white color.


    Ji Ruqian reached out and patted the snowflakes on Wang Ruolin. She said to Xiong Huanjun: "you can go, Ruolin. I''ll take it back."


    Xiong Huanjun reaches out to protect Wang Ruolin for fear that Ji Ruqian will be careless...


    "shall I take you up?" Xiong Huanjun frowned. If he did not send Wang Ruolin back to the dormitory, he would not be at ease.


    "No Ji Ruqian rolled her eyes at Xiong Huanjun, turned her head to Yang Yang and said, "Yang Yang, you have to carry it."


    Yang Yang smiles at Xiong Huanjun and promises, "don''t worry, brother. I will send people back safely."


    In this way, Xiong Huanjun retreated to one side. He knew that Ji ruoqian would not let him approach Wang Ruolin under such circumstances. It was not suitable for Wang Ruolin to freeze in such a cold day.


    Yang Yang steps forward, bends down and abandons Wang Ruolin. Ji Ruqian is behind him.


    Looking at their back, Xiong Huanjun slowly followed.


    Yang Yang sent Wang Ruolin back to the dormitory and immediately came down, because it was a girl''s dormitory, and he couldn''t stay too long as a big man in the evening.


    When he got out of the dormitory, he saw Xiong Huanjun standing at the door.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yang said to Xiong Huanjun.


    Xiong Huanjun looked up at the upstairs, and then followed.


    They walked in silence for a while, kicked the snowdrift by the side of the road, turned to Xiong Huanjun and said, "Xiong Huanjun, how can you be such a coward and go after me if you like? What''s so deep? I''m not a man."


    Xiong Huanjun listened to Yang Yang''s words with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t like her. She and I are just friends."


    Yeah, friends.


    Lovers are likely to break up, after breaking up can be friends is basically zero.


    As a friend, it can be a lifetime.


    What''s more, he also promised Gu Chen not to rob Wang Ruolin with him.


    Yang Yang sneered: "a friend is a fart, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, what friend? It''s all excuses. If you''re not blind, you can see that you like Wang Ruolin. What are you pretending to do? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that if this woman breaks her heart, you can never recover it. "


    Listening to the words from the bottom of his heart, Xiong Huanjun could only smile back.


    How can he not understand these general principles.


    But truth is dead, man is alive.


    In this society, there is too much uncertainty.


    Now they are students, so they don''t have to think about the pressure of life.


    But after graduation, if there is no economic foundation, then everything is free.


    Compared with Gu Chen, he has no comparability.


    Gu Chen has talent, strong ability, and a good family environment. Even after graduation, he can also provide a good living environment for Wang Ruolin.


    With these, he is not qualified to love Wang Ruolin.


    This is the reality. Reality is the backbone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, when Wang Ruolin opened her eyes, she felt a little headache and discomfort.


    Ji Ruqian''s face came into view.


    "Awake?" Ji ruoqian saw Wang Ruolin wake up and gave her a smiling face.


    "Well." Wang Ruolin rubbed her eyebrows. No, this is not her bed.


    Last night, Ji Ruqian opened her eyes againThinking of this, Wang Ruolin smiles awkwardly. She seems to remember that she and Xiong Huanjun were holding each other in the snow, and then they were broken. How did she come back?


    "Ruqian, how did I get back?"


    Ji Ruqian snorted, took the hot soybean milk from the nearby table, and said, "how can I get back? Of course, I brought you back. Come on, drink something hot to warm your stomach


    With that, Ji Ruqian guessed the soy milk in her hand to Wang Ruolin''s.


    When Wang Ruolin thought of what Liu Wenjin had said, she wanted to ask if Xiong Huanjun had sent her back, but she didn''t ask.


    After drinking hot soybean milk, Ji Ruqian handed the steamed buns to her hand again. "The meat steamed buns I bought for you are still hot."


    Looking at Ji Ruqian so concerned about herself, Wang Ruolin began to contradict herself. She began to doubt the truth of what Liu Wenjin said.


    Even if what Liu Wenjin said is true, Ji Ruqian is also for her good.


    Ji Ruqian doesn''t want to hurt herself when she goes to find Xiong Huanjun. As for Ji Ruqian and Chen Chong, it''s been so long. Now Ji Ruqian has put it down. Why should she think about it.


    "Ruqian, where did you sleep last night?"


    Ji Ruqian laughed and said, "where can I sleep? Of course, I slept with you. You don''t know how dishonest your sleeping is. If I hadn''t stopped you outside, I guess you would have slept under the bed last night. "


    "No, I sleep honestly." Wang Ruolin defends herself. In fact, she knows in her heart how dishonest she is when she sleeps. She likes to be wrapped in a quilt. If someone sleeps with her, she will put her legs down on others.


    "Honest? Ruolin, I think you don''t know yourself very well. In fact, I really sympathize with your future husband. It''s estimated that you will torture your husband so much that he can''t sleep. "


    "No? So serious? "


    "Why not, and I''m still conservative..."


    While they were talking and laughing, Wang Ruolin''s phone rang.


    Wang Ruolin and Ji Ruqian looked at it at the same time, and Xiong Huanjun''s name was displayed on the phone screen.

 Chapter 478

    Ji ruoqian looks at Wang Ruolin and sighs. She takes the mobile phone and hands it to Wang Ruolin.


    "Take it, or you won''t be at ease."


    Listen to Ji ruoqian''s words, Wang Ruolin just cold face immediately full of smile, reached for a phone.


    Ji Ruqian gets up and leaves to avoid being upset.


    Wang Ruolin opened the answer button and put it to her ear.


    At this time, her heart has accelerated, a good mood, as if the head does not hurt.


    "Hello."


    "Hello." Xiong Huanjun heard Wang Ruolin''s voice, nervously clenched his cell phone, he thought she would not answer his phone.


    "Jolin, are you awake?"


    Wang Ruolin chuckled and said, "wake up."


    Ji Ruqian listen, can guess what Xiong Huanjun said, really want to export curse, if you don''t wake up, can you talk to you?


    "That..." Xiong Huanjun didn''t know what to say after a sentence. He thought about it for a long time, and then he spit out two words.


    But Wang Ruolin was very happy and said to the phone, "thank you for sending me back last night."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Gu Chen said he wanted to talk to you..." At this time, Gu Chen just came in from the outside and saw Xiong Huanjun on the phone. Xiong Huanjun said so in order not to let Gu Chen misunderstand him.


    Without waiting for Wang Ruolin to speak, I heard Gu Chen''s voice.


    "How do you feel, Ruolin? Do you have a headache? " Gu Chen took the phone and asked a lot of questions. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would be so interested in a girl.


    Looking at Gu Chen holding the phone with a silly smile on his face, Xiong Huanjun turns his head and smiles bitterly.


    After two words with Gu Chen, he hung up hastily.


    Wang Ruolin put her mobile phone on the table, lifted the quilt and got up. She was about to wash with the washbasin. Ji Ruqian just pushed the door in when she opened the door.


    "What''s the matter? Did he bully you? " Ji Ruqian can see that Wang Ruolin is not happy at a glance. It is estimated that Xiong Huanjun has said something to hurt Wang Ruolin.


    "No Wang Ruolin answered two words briefly and went out to wash her face.


    Look at Wang Ruolin''s reaction. You don''t have to guess. It must be Xiong Huanjun''s words.


    Think so, Ji Ruqian empty mouth scolded Xiong Huanjun two.


    There is no class in one section in the morning, but only in three or four sections.


    Before going out, Wang Ruolin wrapped herself tightly, Ji Ruqian was not weak, and almost showed her eyes.


    Just out of the dormitory door, I saw a classmate sliding, Wang Ruolin stepped forward to help.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Wang Ruolin replied with a smile, but when she raised her eyes to see who it was, she kept a distance from her, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly.


    Ji Ruqian also saw clearly who came forward to take Wang Ruolin''s hand and said with a tone of ridicule: "isn''t this our big beauty Liu? Why didn''t your knight come to pick you up today? "


    Liu Wenjin saw Ji Ruqian, his heart has turned several white eyes.


    In the College of English, the last person she wants to see is Ji Ruqian. She is arrogant and thinks she is a princess. Everyone has to be around her. It''s narcissistic and arrogant. She has no self-knowledge.


    "He''s busy. He''ll have to take the seat first." Liu Wenjin disdained to see Ji Ruqian one eye, then returned such a sentence.


    After hearing this, Ji Ruqian laughed and said, "occupying space? Why don''t I know that college classes need seats? It might be more convincing to say that your boyfriend doesn''t have time. "


    Speaking of the end, Ji Ruqian''s tone has changed, looking at Liu Wenjin''s eyes are from disdain to glare.


    When Liu Wenjin heard this, her face turned red. But the next second, she put her smile on her face and said back, "don''t just talk about me. Where''s your boyfriend? Maybe your boyfriend is more busy, plus you are not a college, unavoidably neglecting the management, maybe he is now "


    speaking of this, Liu Wenjin pauses and says," I''m accompanying others now. "


    Hearing Liu Wenjin say this, Ji Ruqian is not happy. She pulls down her mask and plans to argue with Liu Wenjin to the end.


    Wang Ruolin was afraid that they were going to fight. She quickly took Ji Ruqian to the other side and said, "OK, Ruqian, don''t you mean to lower your identity by worrying about that kind of person? She''s shameless, so why bother with her? "


    Ji Ruqian turned her head and scolded again: "I''ll wait to see when you break up..."


    "I''m waiting to see you break up, too." Liu Wenjin also does not admit defeat roared to return a sentence.


    Wang Ruolin took Ji Ruqian out of a long way, she did not wait to scold.


    "Ruqian, I think you are the fighter among women. If anyone offends you, it will definitely come to a bad end." Wang Ruolin jokingly says that among the girls she knows, Ji Ruqian is a wonderful flower. No matter it''s a girl or a boy, as long as the person who offends her, she will abuse her very badly.


    Hearing Wang Ruolin''s evaluation, Ji Ruqian didn''t get angry at all. Instead, she felt much better."So, I can give you a sense of security, don''t be sad for those smelly men, you know?"


    Said to throw an eyebrow if Qian Wang to return to wear a mask.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Ji. Where''s your cigarette bag?" Wang Ruolin also joked.


    Ji Ruqian reacted for a long time and said, "it''s something given by the emperor. How can you take it out and put it in the bedroom?"


    Listening to Ji Ruqian''s words, Wang Ruolin chuckled.


    The two went to the classroom with a smile. Forget about the unpleasant moment.


    On the way, I ran into Xiong Huanjun and Yang Yang, who changed classrooms after class.


    See Ji Ruqian, Yang Yang trot over, a hug Ji Ruqian''s shoulder, looks sweet can squeeze out honey.


    Xiong Huanjun, however, seemed not to see Wang Ruolin. He lowered his head and went straight to the other side of the road.


    Wang Ruolin smiles bitterly. She really can''t understand what kind of mentality Xiong Huanjun is holding to get along with her.


    I called in the morning, but later I gave the phone to Gu Chen. Now I see that she pretends not to see it.


    It''s really frustrating.


    Ji ruoqian seems to feel Wang Ruolin''s sudden mood. She whispers in Yang Yang''s ear and Yang Yang leaves.


    "Let''s go. Class is coming." Ji Ruqian reaches over to take Wang Ruolin''s hand and waves with Yang Yang.


    Wang Ruolin returned to her senses and asked, "Ruqian, how can you say that people are so fickle? One second is still good, and the next is another person. I feel that I don''t understand the world."


    "I don''t understand so much." Ji Ruqian''s careless eyes immediately opened the topic, "Ruolin, after two days of Yangyang''s birthday, what gift do you think I can buy him?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had a boyfriend." Wang Ruolin replied feebly.

 Chapter 479

    When Wang Ruolin and Ji Ruqian came to the classroom, Liu Wenjin was already sitting in it.


    However, Chen Chong did not sit with Liu Wenjin, but with Lin Dong. They seemed to be talking about something happy. They both laughed happily.


    In contrast, Liu Wenjin''s face is very poor. She keeps her head down and plays with her mobile phone, but Yu Guang keeps staring at Chen Chong''s direction.


    "Retribution is quick." Ji Ruqian did not have the good spirit muttered, on the face surfaced the proud smile.


    Then he took Wang Ruolin to the last row, where he had the best view and could see clearly what happened in front of him.


    When Chen Wenjin comes back to the next position, Liu Wenjin is not willing to follow Chen Wenjin to the next position.


    Looking at Liu Wenjin''s abnormal behavior, Chen Chong really doesn''t know in which aspect he offended Liu Wenjin.


    In this way, Chen Chong is too lazy to pay attention to her.


    But Ji Ruqian, who saw all this behind, was very happy. She just couldn''t see anyone who betrayed her.


    "See, I predict that at the end of this semester, they will be definitely divided." Ji ruoqian approached Wang Ruolin and whispered.


    When Wang Ruolin heard Ji Ruqian''s words, she looked up at Liu Wenjin and Chen Chong in front of her, but she had no choice but to smile.


    In fact, Wang Ruolin thinks that love is a matter for two people.


    It seems that it is not very good for them to make such comments as outsiders.


    However, it''s hard for Wang Ruolin to say anything. Chen Chong has hurt Ji Ruqian, which is an indisputable fact. She can understand Ruqian''s mentality.


    However, looking at other people''s sweet and sad in love, she can''t get in at the gate of love.


    Is secret love love?


    With this in mind, Wang Ruolin takes out her mobile phone and opens her circle of friends. She habitually opens Xiong Huanjun and looks at his news.


    Although she had watched the news more than once, she still didn''t feel tired of it.


    When the second class was about to end, Wang Ruolin received a text message from Li Wei. The content of the message was that she wanted to have dinner with her.


    Wang Ruolin wanted to refuse, but Li Wei sent another message.


    "Ruolin, I don''t have any friends. I want to talk to you from the bottom of my heart. I hope you don''t refuse me."


    Li Wei said so, and Wang Ruolin couldn''t refuse.


    I can only promise her.


    After class, the bell rings. Looking at Liu Wenjin''s angry departure, Ji Ruqian laughs with joy without waiting for Chen Chong.


    "Ruolin, what would you like to eat? It''s my sister''s treat today." Ji Ruqian collects her things and takes out her mobile phone to call Yang Yang.


    "Ruqian, I have an appointment. I won''t have dinner with you today. I''ll go first." Wang Ruolin said hastily as she tidied up.


    Without waiting for Ji Ruqian to reply, Wang Ruolin has run to the door with her bag.


    Li Wei said that she was already waiting for her on the first floor, and she was not used to letting others wait for her.


    "Yang Yang, what''s the matter with you? The phone is so slow."


    As soon as Yang Yang hears the voice from the phone, he knows that Ji Ruqian must be unhappy.


    "Honey, who''s bothering you?" Yang Yang asked back.


    "No one bothered me. Where are you and what do you have for lunch?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to have lunch with your good friends? Why are you looking for me now? "


    "She has an appointment. Don''t talk nonsense. Will you come to me or will I come to you?"


    "I''ll come to you."


    When Yang Yang called, he stood beside Xiong Huanjun. Although he couldn''t hear what Ji Ruqian said on the phone clearly, he half guessed and half listened, and even knew something together.


    Wang Ruolin has an appointment.


    Could it be Gu Chen?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    when Wang Ruolin got to the first floor, she saw Li Wei waiting at the door from a distance. She ran to the door and cried, "sister Xuejie."


    Li Wei turned her head when she heard the cry and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered a time meal for two."


    Time is a special snack bar in our school. The set meal for two couples is delicious, but the price is a little expensive.


    When Ji ruoqian was a freshman, when she was lovelorn, she took Wang Ruolin to eat the couple meal there many times.


    "The food there is delicious." Wang Ruolin took a word.


    She has long been greedy for the taste, but it''s too expensive.


    Hearing Wang Ruolin''s words, Li Wei turned back and asked, "did you go with your boyfriend?"


    Wang Ruolin returned a smile, said: "no, my classmates, our dormitory."


    Afraid that Li Wei would not believe it, Wang Ruolin specially added the following sentence.


    However, even so, Li Wei still does not believe it.


    She thinks that Wang Ruolin, a gentle, quiet and beautiful girl, should be chased by many boys. It''s impossible to go to a dating place like time with a girl.When they arrived at the time, there were already many people in line, but Li Wei made a reservation and went straight in.


    Li Wei takes Wang Ruolin to the innermost position and sits down. This position has good light and vision.


    After sitting down, Li Wei asked the waiter to serve.


    "I like this position best." Li Wei looked out of the window and said.


    Wang Ruolin also followed Li Wei and looked out of the window. At this time, he found that the building of the International Exchange Institute was opposite.


    "Actually, I like Gu Chen for many years." Li Wei continued.


    Hearing this, Wang Ruolin turned her head fiercely and looked surprised.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin''s reaction, Li Wei was not surprised. It was a normal reaction.


    "Do you like Gu Chen?" Wang Ruolin stammered.


    This is quite surprising, after all, in her impression, Xuejie is not a person to protect inferiority, but just when she mentioned Gu Chen, she was obviously not confident.


    Li Wei squeezed out a smile and nodded shyly.


    "Yes, I like him very much, and I''ve loved him for four years. I met Gu Chen when I was a sophomore in high school. I fell in love with him at first sight. Later I learned that my parents knew him. At that time, I thought it was too late for me to know him."


    "However, Gu Chen didn''t feel much about me. He just regarded me as a good friend. After graduating from high school, I never contacted him again."


    At this point, Li Wei blinked her eyes hard and blocked them with her hand. She turned her face to one side and looked out.


    "After I went to university, I met him again unexpectedly. When I saw Gu Chen for the first time in the club, I was in a state of excitement for several days. I thought it was fate. However, I was still too naive. There were more girls chasing him in the University, and he would receive love letters every day. I felt that I was the star that would never be found among the stars..."

 Chapter 480

    "He will never see me good." When Li Wei finished her last sentence, she could not help but shed a tear.


    Wang Ruolin handed her a tissue.


    She''s not very comforting. She''s the dullest at this time.


    "Xuejie, in fact, I think you are excellent. You don''t have to think about how to please others, just be yourself." Wang Ruolin awkwardly thought of these words, but said, she felt inappropriate.


    After listening to Wang Ruolin''s words, Li Wei wiped her eyes with her hands.


    At this time, the waiter comes up with the dishes.


    In fact, Wang Ruolin didn''t feel hungry. In addition to what Li Weigang said, she had no appetite.


    She wondered what Li Wei was looking for?


    Do you want to tell her to be more distant?


    When Wang Ruolin was guessing, Li Wei said again, "I''m looking for you today. In fact, I just want to ask you what you really think. Do you like Gu Chen?"


    Sure enough, it''s on the subject.


    Wang Ruolin just chopsticks, back: "sister, I and Gu Chen only met three times, I don''t know him, how can I like it? What''s more, I already have someone I like. I can''t accommodate another person. "


    "Is it Xiong Huanjun?" Li Wei pointed out directly.


    She is not a girl who likes to beat around the bush. She always talks straight.


    This kind of character is acceptable to those who are familiar with her, but those who just know her don''t like her very much.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t know how to answer this question. How could she tell a girl''s secret to someone she didn''t know very well by the way.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin''s dilemma, Li Wei said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''m a straight speaker. If you don''t want to answer, it doesn''t matter."


    "Nothing." Wang Ruolin lowered her head and took a bite of rice. Her heart beat faster inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xiong Huanjun did not go to the canteen, but directly back to the dormitory.


    After boiling water, take out a bucket of instant noodles.


    At this time, everyone is eating in the canteen, and there is no one in the dormitory.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, he took out a look, is the ex girlfriend''s number.


    Without hesitation, Xiong Huanjun hung up directly.


    Now he has no appetite for instant noodles. He takes the basketball and leaves the dormitory.


    Because the snow has not melted, there is no one on the playground.


    Xiong Huanjun held the basketball and started to play by himself.


    As soon as his ex girlfriend has something unhappy, he calls. For a while, Xiong Huanjun can listen to her crying patiently, but after a long time, he also starts to get annoyed.


    With Gu Chen''s love for Wang Ruolin, he has been suffocating for several days.


    This will just be able to continue to play Kung Fu, a good vent.


    Perhaps because of the infection, Xiong Huanjun was the only one on the basketball court at the beginning, and now there are six or seven people playing together, which is more energetic than just opening himself.


    However, an accident soon happened.


    When Xiong Huanjun ran to pick up the ball, he slipped and broke his left hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    after having dinner with Li Wei, Wang Ruolin didn''t meet in the dormitory and went directly to the library.


    Every time she felt bored, she would choose to study.


    As long as you concentrate, you won''t think about those annoying things.


    She and Gu Chen have not how, someone has come to the demonstration.


    If she and Gu Chen have something to do, then there will be a second and a third Li Wei.


    Today, Li Wei is polite, with emotional reaction, the purpose is to let her automatically quit, if that day to find a unreasonable, it is not the kind to start.


    Thinking about these assumptions, Wang Ruolin really thought that she had never known Gu Chen.


    Such an excellent man, she really can''t win.


    What''s more, her heart has been stolen by another person.


    ¡­


    some things are just coincidence.


    Wang Ruolin had just turned the intersection when Xiong Huanjun was just supported from the other side.


    If Wang Ruolin is a second late and Xiong Huanjun is a second earlier, they will meet.


    Maybe, their fate will be different.


    When people are injured, the heart is the most vulnerable and easily moved.


    If Wang Ruolin knew when Xiong Huanjun was injured, maybe


    But there is no if.


    ¡­¡­


    Two weeks later, after the examination in the Institute of construction and engineering, Xiong Huanjun got on the plane to go home.


    And Wang Ruolin also took the train home.


    On New Year''s day, Wang Ruolin sent a blessing to Xiong Huanjun, but did not wait for a reply.


    On the other hand, Xiong Huanjun watched with his family. He saw Wang Ruolin''s message, but he deleted it.Because, because he went home, he met with his ex girlfriend. During that time, his ex girlfriend took good care of him and they got back together.


    Perhaps, this is fate, always in the circle.


    In March, the school began. When Xiong Huanjun returned to school, his hands were much better. Although he could not play, he was basically OK.


    When Xiong Huanjun got off the plane, Gu Chen picked him up.


    However, Gu Chen side also many a person, Li Wei.


    Looking at Li Wei holding Gu Chen''s hand, Xiong Huanjun has understood.


    It seems that everything has changed during a holiday.


    At this moment, Xiong Huanjun has regretted.


    He regrets that he promised to get back together with his ex girlfriend, and that he promised Gu Chen that he would not like Wang Ruolin.


    But as a result, Gu Chen found another woman.


    Wang Ruolin finally came out with the sheets.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ruolin didn''t come back to school until a week after the beginning of school.


    She didn''t get a ticket, so she had to be late for school.


    Ji Ruqian picked her up. In the taxi, Ji Ruqian had spread the gossip around them to Wang Ruolin.


    However, Wang Ruolin is not very interested. She is too tired by train. She just wants to have a good sleep at school.


    Ji Ruqian said so much, but never mentioned Xiong Huanjun.


    It was only at the beginning of this semester that she heard Yang Yang talk about Xiong Huanjun''s hand injury.


    I remember at the end of last semester, Wang Ruolin was sad because Xiong Huanjun suddenly disappeared for a long time. It turned out that her hand was injured, so she didn''t contact her.


    Back at school, as soon as Wang Ruolin got out of the car, she met Gu Chen and Li Wei, as if they had come out specially to meet her.


    Wang Ruolin especially noticed that Li Wei was holding Gu Chen''s hand. During the holiday, she received a phone call from Li Wei, saying that Gu Chen accepted her. At that time, she thought Li Wei was joking. Now it seems that it''s true.


    "Xuejie." Wang Ruolin called to Li Wei.


    Since last time, Wang Ruolin and Li Wei have become good friends inexplicably, and Gu Chen can accept Li Wei, she also plays a role in the middle.


    However, thanks to Gu Chen''s Li Wei, otherwise it would not be so smooth.


    "Jolin, you''re back at last." Li Wei came over happily and gave Wang Ruolin a hug.

 Chapter 481

    It''s still cold in March.


    Wang Ruolin went back to her dormitory and called hot water to wash her hair. She hadn''t washed her hair for three days by train. She felt uncomfortable.


    When I came back from the washroom, Ji Ruqian was on the phone with Yang Yang. As sweet as that, she could make honey.


    When Ji Ruqian and Yang Gang were together, Wang Ruolin didn''t think much of them, but who would have thought that after they were together, their relationship was super good, and where they went, they were tired of being together, and would not feel bored at all.


    Yang Yang, in particular, comes to Ji Ruqian whenever she has time for fear that she will be abducted by others.


    However, she is happy to see Ji Ruqian happy.


    Use a hair dryer to dry your hair. Ji Ruqian proposes to go out for dinner, saying it''s for Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t beat Ji Ruqian, so she let her go.


    A holiday, always feel a lot of things have changed.


    Even, Wang Ruolin feels that she and Ji Ruqian are not so close, and there is always a sense of distance.


    As those senior students said, when you first enter the University, you will feel passionate, but the more you get to the back, you will feel more boring, and even feel that you are not interested in anything.


    Think of these, there is always some unconscious sadness.


    Has she stepped into such a terrible situation?


    Because it''s evening, they have a barbecue appointment.


    Yang Yang with several of his good friends, there are three men and two girls.


    As soon as Wang Ruolin looks at this posture, she knows what Ji Ruqian means. She just wants to introduce her boyfriend to her. She can say it directly and make her tactful.


    Just met, after greeting each other, several people sat around.


    Yang Yang began to build a gas field. He suggested playing some games and telling the truth.


    Ji Ruqian, let''s do it.


    Wang Ruolin doesn''t want to spoil their interest when everyone is so interested. Moreover, with her current negative attitude, she urgently needs a challenge point.


    Maybe we can start with making new friends.


    Just as they were enjoying themselves, Wang Ruolin raised her eyes and saw Xiong Huanjun passing by.


    See Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin even dodged the head aside, directly kiss the boy next to.


    She lost, playing is the truth, she just wanted to say, but inadvertently looked up to see Xiong Huanjun.


    For a moment, she did not mind to play, directly accept the punishment.


    See this scene, Yang Yang and Ji Ruqian coax together.


    At this moment, Wang Ruolin could only hear their screams and applause, but her heart was as painful as a knife.


    The distance between her and Xiong Huanjun is far away again.


    If they didn''t know each other from the beginning, wouldn''t they have the heartache now.


    Tears this thing for her at the moment, is how worthless.


    So this time, she shed tears in her heart.


    In everyone''s applause, Wang Ruolin left the boy''s cheek, she pretended to inadvertently glance around, there is no Xiong Huanjun figure.


    Heart is lost, or other, Wang Ruolin has no idea how to describe.


    She clenched her hand tightly, fingernails against the meat, there is a sense of pain hit, but she increased some strength, but it seems that now there is no pain.


    She''s numb.


    Maybe because she was really hungry, Wang Ruolin ate a lot that night.


    At the end, everyone coaxed the boy to accompany Wang Ruolin for a walk. They couldn''t refuse.


    The boy took Wang Ruolin to the South playground.


    In the evening, there will be many people walking, running and playing basketball here.


    "Listen to Ji Ruqian say your home was in Yunnan, it must be very beautiful there?" Boys began to look for topics, but it seems a little green and astringent, when speaking, they still hold their hands nervously.


    Wang Ruolin replied with a smile, "yes, it''s beautiful over there."


    In fact, with this boy, Wang Ruolin felt a little bored. He didn''t know how to speak. He used a questioning dialogue. They didn''t say a few words and felt that there was no topic.


    Walking on the playground for almost half an hour, the boy sent Wang Ruolin back to the dormitory.


    Wang Ruolin slouched back to the dormitory, Ji Ruqian ran to her and asked, "how about it? What about? Is that boy good? "


    Wang Ruolin even shook her head several times. That kind of boy was so good that she thought he was a primary school student.


    "No way." Ji Ruqian is a little disappointed. She looks at the pretty boy, but Wang Ruolin''s expression is not good. She comforts her by saying, "it''s OK. I''ll introduce more to you. We can''t hang ourselves from another tree. Isn''t it..."


    Ji ruoqian said a lot of truth, Wang Ruolin submerged in his own world, did not listen to a few words, just nodded when Ji Ruqian asked her.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    such a muddle headed life has been like this for a semester.


    During the summer vacation, Wang Ruolin did not go home, but planned to find a summer part-time job.


    There are not many part-time jobs for college students, most of which are restaurants and so on.


    However, Wang Ruolin plans to find a long-term part-time job, so she chose to go to KFC.


    After going in, she was asked to mop the floor and clear the table, such as such simple work.


    Every day''s part-time job is simple and boring, but the thought of making money and spending boring time makes her feel that time is not so hard.


    Just a week before the beginning of school, Wang Ruolin was on the night shift, and there were two other people working with her. They were all boys. Wang Ruolin usually got along well with them, because there was no one at night, so they asked Wang Ruolin to have a rest.


    The accident happened in the middle of the night.


    As soon as Wang Ruolin fell asleep, she heard a noise. She was awakened, but saw a group of people fighting in the shop.


    She was too frightened to move.


    But after hearing a familiar voice, she stood up and searched for his figure.


    The restaurant has been in a mess, only the sound of the table and chair collision, and everyone''s scream.


    Wang Ruolin anxiously looked at it, but did not see the voice of the person she was worried about. She must have heard it wrong. He could not have participated in such a stupid thing.


    But just that voice is clearly his, Wang Ruolin not at ease scanning around, flustered her whole body is shaking.


    Because of worry, Wang Ruolin is ready to go to see it, but she is held by her colleagues.


    "You don''t want to die. Stay well." A male colleague took Wang Ruolin and refused to let her go.


    At this time, the police broke in, the police roared, those people ran to the door, the scene was chaotic

 Chapter 482

    As a record in the police station, it was noon the next day. Wang Ruolin dragged herself to the restaurant to check out. Because of last night''s events, she did not dare to go there to work part-time.


    Fortunately, the school is about to start, and the students are going back to school one after another.


    With a part-time salary for a holiday, Wang Ruolin just walked out of the restaurant and was suddenly dragged into her arms.


    Wang Ruolin subconsciously wants to resist, but before she moves, his voice comes from her ear.


    "You''re fine."


    This is


    Xiong Huanjun.


    Why is he here?


    "Wang Ruolin, can you stop being so scary?" Xiong Huanjun holds Wang Ruolin tightly. At this time, he doesn''t expect anyone else to be there.


    Wang Ruolin glances at Ji Ruqian and smiles at her.


    "I''m sorry, not in the future."


    At this time, not far away Ji Ruqian also ran excitedly.


    "Ruolin, you scared me to death "


    hearing Ji Ruqian''s voice, Xiong Huanjun released Wang Ruolin and secretly touched the tears in his eyes.


    Wang Ruolin saw clearly that this time, not only Xiong Huanjun and Ji Ruqian came, but also their counselors and many students in the class came.


    Seeing everyone, Wang Ruolin couldn''t help crying.


    It was the first time that she was moved to cry when she came to school alone.


    In the past, she always felt that everyone''s relationship was not particularly good. In addition, there were regional differences. She always felt that there was some distance between her and everyone. But at this moment, what she felt was warmth and everyone''s love.


    Ji ruoqian ran to Wang Ruolin and asked, "have you hurt anything? Let me see. "


    Said Ji ruoqian busy around Wang Ruolin to see a circle, after confirming that Wang Ruolin did not hurt, just a Wang Ruolin into his arms.


    "Ruolin, you are really scared to death. After receiving your call, I talked to the counselor. Without a word, he contacted the school leaders and the students in our class. They were worried about you when they heard about you..."


    Listening to Ji ruoqian''s words, Wang Ruolin looked up at everyone and felt unspeakable gratitude.


    At this time, the counselor came and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "I''m sorry to make you worry about me, director." Wang Ruolin said politely, but also from the bottom of her heart. She always felt that their director was a little cold, and often scolded him. She didn''t expect to be so warm when she saw him at the critical moment.


    Next, Wang Ruolin said something to the students. Surrounded by the students, they went back to school.


    However, before getting on the bus, Wang Ruolin didn''t see Xiong Huanjun''s figure, as if the person who just suddenly hugged her was not Xiong Huanjun. The scene was just her illusion, so unreal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That matter in the wave of the beginning of school, was slowly forgotten by everyone.


    But after that day, Xiong Huanjun suddenly changed.


    As if he was avoiding her on purpose.


    Even if they meet on the road, Xiong Huanjun will dodge early and never meet Wang Ruolin.


    Even in the canteen, Xiong Huanjun will pretend not to see the same.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the warm spring and blooming season, Wang Ruolin''s heart is dead and lifeless.


    Seeing that summer is coming, Ji ruoqian takes Wang Ruolin to the shopping mall and says that she wants to buy Skirts to prepare for summer.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t want to go, but she compromised because she couldn''t resist Ji Ruqian''s coquetry behavior. She really didn''t understand that Ji Ruqian, who clearly supported a man, seemed to have become more and more feminine since she was with Yang Yang.


    In the past, Ji Ruqian didn''t like to wear such girl''s clothes. She said it was too overseas Chinese. But now, her wardrobe is full of blood, especially lady''s clothes, and skirts account for the majority.


    It seems that girls can really make great changes for love.


    To the mall, Ji Ruqian found several clothes to Wang Ruolin, let her try.


    If it wasn''t for accompanying Ji Ruqian, Wang Ruolin would not go into this kind of store. The clothes inside are too expensive. She can''t bear to spend so much money on such expensive clothes.


    In her mind, clothes are comfortable to wear, there is no need to buy expensive.


    However, Wang Ruolin didn''t refuse to try, so she went to the fitting room with her clothes.


    At the same time, Yang Yang also took Xiong Huanjun to the mall and brought him into the store. Similarly, Yang Yang picked two clothes for Xiong Huanjun and pushed him into the fitting room.


    When Wang Ruolin changed her clothes and came out, she didn''t see Ji Ruqian. She looked around and saw her. When she looked back, she found Xiong Huanjun came out of another fitting room.


    Xiong Huanjun also noticed Wang Ruolin, their eyes intertwined.


    What''s going on?


    "I''m with Ji Ruqian..."


    "I came with Yang Yang .¡±They said it almost at the same time. Now, they understood what was going on.


    Ji Ruqian is a real trouble. Since last semester, she has been introduced to all kinds of people. Now, she is still involved with Xiong Huanjun.


    "It looks good on you." Xiong Huanjun pulled his clothes and said with a smile.


    Wang Ruolin looked down, embarrassed, and then went into the fitting room to change.


    After entering the fitting room, she sent a message to Ji Ruqian. Ji Ruqian replied, "take a good chance. My sister can only help you here."


    Wang Ruolin can''t laugh or cry when she looks at the information. Although she really wants to have something to do with Xiong Huanjun, it''s still a bit embarrassing to meet in such a place at this time.


    What''s more, the skirt she was wearing was made of transparent lace above her chest.


    Ji Ruqian must have done it on purpose.


    When Wang Ruolin changed her clothes and came out, Xiong Huanjun had already bought the order.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin coming out, he said, "I''ve paid for the skirt. It looks really good on you."


    At this time, the assistant came over and said, "here are your clothes, miss. I''ve packed them for you."


    Wang Ruolin refused without hesitation: "no, I don''t like it. You can withdraw."


    "I''m sorry, miss. This dress is on sale. It''s not refundable." The shop assistant was embarrassed.


    At this time, Ji Ruqian and Yang Yang don''t know where they came from. Ji Ruqian came to take the clothes bag and said to Xiong Huanjun impolitely, "I thank you for Ruolin."


    "Qianqian..." Wang Ruolin snatched the bag from Ji Ruqian''s hand and handed it to Xiong Huanjun, "I can''t take it."


    Finish saying, Wang Ruolin pulls Ji Ruqian to walk toward outside.


    Looking at Wang Ruolin''s back, Xiong Huanjun''s mood is very complicated. He just wants to buy something for Wang Ruolin, but it turns out that she hates him.

 Chapter 483

    Pull Ji Ruqian away, almost running away.


    "Ruolin, Ruolin..." Almost to the door of the mall, Ji ruoqian took Wang Ruolin and asked, "don''t you like him very much? Why leave? Go and tell him that you like him and ask him if he wants to be with you? "


    Listen to Ji ruoqian''s words, Wang Ruolin sneers.


    If he can promise, why is she suffering now.


    It''s not that she didn''t say it, but what happened? It''s not that she has been rejected. With the first time, there will be no second time. She will not insult herself again.


    "I don''t like him now." With that, Wang Ruolin made an indifferent expression.


    Hearing Wang Ruolin''s words, Ji Ruqian almost laughed and asked, "don''t you like him?"


    Wang Ruolin resolutely nodded several times.


    "What do you dream of calling people''s names at night? Is it because I fought with him in my dream again? " Ji Ruqian really raised her jaw and looked down at Wang Ruolin, who was angry because of her words.


    I feel funny and sad.


    The child is so fond of others, but she refuses to admit it. Why should she.


    There is Xiong Huanjun. Mingming warned her not to offend Wang Ruolin, but he just didn''t listen. He always approached Wang Ruolin when she was most vulnerable, and then left quietly. How could there be such a person.


    Even if it''s going to take a long time to catch big fish, he should have a degree.


    It''s been more than a year, and their relationship is still so unclear.


    In another semester, they will go to practice. At that time, they will basically enter the society. If they can''t determine their relationship, they will be separated from each other in the future. Their hometown is far away from each other. If they want to meet again, it will be a problem.


    Looking at Wang Ruolin, Ji Ruqian softened her temper and said in a soft voice: "Ruolin, before, I really didn''t think Xiong Huanjun was a man. I thought he was not a man. Since I didn''t like you, why would you still provoke me? After provoking me, I would associate with others. What''s this called This time I also see in the eye, you have him in your heart, for him, you refused all the men who have good feelings for you, but in the end, only you are sad, but he is happy, this can''t, since you like her, tell him, if he says don''t like you, then you give up completely, never look back, when the time comes, sister will introduce you better


    Listen to Ji Ruqian said a lot of words, Wang Ruolin really some heart.


    If Xiong Huanjun doesn''t like her at all, she doesn''t need to continue.


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun came up with a bag. Yang Yang pulled him to Wang Ruolin''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, you can solve the problem yourself."


    Finish saying, Yang Yang pulls Ji Ruqian to leave.


    Many people come and go at the entrance of the shopping mall. In this noisy place, Wang Ruolin''s heart is empty.


    She hasn''t faced Xiong Huanjun alone for a long time. Since she saw Xiong Huanjun, her heart has been overloaded and almost jumped out.


    "Let''s go to the shop over there and have a seat." Xiong Huanjun pointed to KFC nearby and said.


    "Good." Wang Ruolin nodded and agreed.


    After they went in, they found a seat and sat down. Xiong Huanjun said to buy some food. Wang Ruolin just sat there waiting.


    About ten minutes later, Xiong Huanjun came over with his family''s bucket. The drink was inserted into the pipe and Wang Ruolin was pushed down.


    Wang Ruolin said thank you without raising her head, and Xiong Huanjun received a wechat reminder.


    "Let''s go ahead with the AA system. I''ve transferred the money to you. Please check it."


    When Xiong Huanjun heard Wang Ruolin''s words, he paused and opened his mouth to say something. However, he found that he was in a period of extreme lack of language.


    What else can he say.


    Wang Ruolin should hate him at the moment, even if he was so mean, he didn''t have a word to spare.


    "Ruolin, actually we don''t have to be like this. We are still friends, aren''t we?" Xiong Huanjun finally choked out these words. He never thought that he could not be a lover, even a friend.


    Wang Ruolin raised her eyes and looked at Xiong Huanjun with a sarcastic smile on her lips. She asked, "do you really think we can still be friends like this?"


    Xiong Huanjun''s words were stopped.


    It seems that the relationship between them is really not suitable for being friends.


    "I like you very much. I''m not so noble. I can make ordinary friends with you whom I like so much. It''s impossible to watch you say love to other girls, but I don''t care at all. I know I''m not perfect, but I want to show my best side in front of you. Every time I meet you, I''m so nervous that I can''t speak well and my heart beats Come out... "


    "If you say that after you rejected me last time, we have nothing to do with each other, and I will not suffer as much as I do now, but what? What happened? You come to provoke me again and tell me that you broke up with your girlfriend. Don''t you mean to tell me that we can consider being together? But what happened? But you pushed me to other men, to your good brother. Have you ever thought about how I feel? Have you considered my situation? ""Xiong Huanjun, you are selfish." Wang Ruolin said these words in her heart. She never thought that one day she would tell Xiong Huanjun how miserable she was.


    Xiong Huanjun chewed the hamburger, his mouth was full, but he was still biting.


    He never thought that he would bring such pain to Wang Ruolin.


    He thought that his way of doing that was the best for Wang Ruolin.


    But don''t want to, his those practices in addition to bring pain to Wang Ruolin, nothing brought.


    "I''m sorry."


    At half a sound, Xiong Huanjun spit out these three words.


    Wang Ruolin washed a mouthful of ice cola, summoned up courage and said: "I don''t want you to say sorry, Xiong Huanjun, I''ll ask you again..."


    "I like you. Can you be my boyfriend?"


    Hearing this, Xiong Huanjun almost choked.


    "Ruolin, actually Xiong Huanjun swallows the things in his mouth and looks up at Wang Ruolin, who is sitting opposite him. When he thinks about it, he opens his mouth. However, as soon as he says a few words, he is interrupted by Wang Ruolin.


    "You don''t have to say that. I understand. I won''t disturb you any more, and you don''t want to disturb me any more. We''ve never known each other before. " Wang Ruolin said calmly, and this result was expected by her.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she could be so calm.


    She suddenly stood up, went to the service desk, asked for a bag, picked up half of the things from the family bucket, and left with it.


    "I paid. It''s what I deserve."

 Chapter 484

    Xiong Huanjun watched Wang Ruolin leave, and his heart was very complicated.


    He didn''t say a word of what he wanted to say.


    Ruolin, in fact, I have no feelings for you.


    This sentence, he did not say, now also need not say again.


    Wang Ruolin took things to the bus stop. She looked at the things she put forward, sighed softly and laughed bitterly.


    She this is again why, even if she once again and he showed his mind, so what, the result is not the same, the same sad.


    When the car arrived at the station, she took out a dollar, queued up to get on, and sat in the last position.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window moving towards the back, she felt a little dazed and dizzy.


    She closed her eyes to refresh herself. When she opened her eyes again, there was an extra bag under her feet. Just as she wanted to ask whose thing it was, the phone rang.


    She took out a look, is Xiong Huanjun, thought for a second, she crossed the hang up button.


    Now, the last voice she wants to hear is his.


    I don''t hate him, but I really hate him.


    In fact, more often, because she was afraid to hear his voice, she would cry here.


    Because, it''s so sad.


    When she looked down, she saw something in the bag. Isn''t that the skirt Xiong Huanjun bought for her? Why are you here? Is Xiong Huanjun in the car?


    Thinking of this, Wang Ruolin raised her head and scanned the car. It was clear that there was no such thing as this bag


    Looking at the bus going away, Xiong Huanjun stood up. In order to put the bag beside Wang Ruolin, he specially packed a motorcycle and handed it in through the window while Wang Ruolin closed her eyes.


    Perhaps this is the only thing he can do for her.


    Ruolin, you can meet someone who loves you very much.


    That person must love you more than I do.


    Wang Ruolin took out the skirt and looked at it. Although she didn''t like this kind of skirt, it was given by Xiong Huanjun. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it.


    After getting off the bus, Wang Ruolin walks to the dormitory with her things. But she meets Gu Chen and Li Wei on the way. She doesn''t know if they are illusions. She always feels that the relationship between Gu Chen and Li Wei is not like a man and woman friend. Every time she meets Li Wei, she will come forward and hold Gu Chen''s hand unnaturally. She feels that it''s too deliberate.


    "Xuejie, where are you going?" Wang Ruolin asked with a smile.


    Li Wei took a look at Gu Chen, then looked at Wang Ruolin and said, "let''s go to the library."


    "Yes, we go to the library to borrow books." Gu Chen also agreed.


    "Oh, well, I''m going to the library, so let''s go together." Wang Ruolin said, and went to the library to have a rest assured look.


    When Mingming chatted with Li Wei yesterday, she said that she was going to defend her graduation thesis this afternoon. How can she go to the library now? Can she have that time to borrow books?


    Both of them are lying, not to mention Li Wei holding her graduation thesis.


    Seeing that Wang Ruolin was about to go to the library, Li Wei stopped her Ruolin, actually... "


    Hearing Li Wei call herself, Wang Ruolin stops, turns around and laughs.


    "In fact, you are going to reply, aren''t you?" Wang Ruolin said it directly for Li Wei, but she suddenly thought of something, and then said, "it''s not a shameful thing. You told me yesterday."


    "Yes? I don''t remember Li Wei suddenly came over, took Wang Ruolin''s hand, walked to one side, and said: "Ruolin, in fact, Gu Chen is very unhappy today. Originally, we had an appointment to go to the cinema, but you see what I said in reply, now I can''t go. Gu Chen is very unhappy, so I just..."


    Wang Ruolin took Li Wei''s words, "sister, what did you say? How do I feel inconsistent? Do you have anything to do with Gu Chen? "


    Women''s sixth sense makes Wang Ruolin feel that things may have something to do with her, and Li Wei''s words that have no clue are more superficial.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin''s suspicions, Li Wei immediately slapped her eyes and said, "no, I can''t tell you anything. I''m going to be late for my defense, so Gu Chen will give it to you."


    With that, Li Wei took the bag in Gu Chen''s hand and ran away.


    In this way, Wang Ruolin is even more confused. How can she feel strange.


    Gu Chen raised his hand and grasped the back of his head. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Is Xuejie OK?" Waiting for Li Wei to run away, Wang Ruolin asks Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen reluctantly smile for a while, return a way: "nothing, I estimate she is too nervous."


    "And you? What are you nervous about? " Wang Ruolin looks up at Gu Chen and looks at him with incomprehensible eyes. Li Wei''s sister replies that why is he so nervous that he corrects his hair.


    Because of Wang Ruolin''s words, Gu Chen put his hand down, but he still had nowhere to put it. Touch here and touch there.


    "I didn''t.""Gu Chen, are you hiding something from me? You''d better be honest, otherwise, I''ll ask the elder sister. You know, the elder sister''s style of speaking is not very tight... " Wang Ruolin threatened her husband''s mouth.


    Gu Chen is wavering. At this time, Li Wei suddenly sends a message.


    Looking at the information, Gu Chen pursed his lips.


    Gu Chen, let''s stop pretending. You''d better think about how to chase Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin sees that Gu Chen is not right. She grabs the phone in Gu Chen''s hand and looks at the content above.


    Gu Chen gets angry and takes back his mobile phone. He quickly deletes the message sent by Li Wei.


    "It turns out that you and Xuejie are fake. No wonder I think they are good." Wang Ruolin said with a smile.


    But later, he realized that Gu Chen''s eyes were like fire.


    Wang Ruolin looks up at Gu Chen. She swallows her saliva unconsciously. At this time, she realizes what''s wrong.


    I remember that during the holiday, Gu Chen called her. She was in a bad mood that day, so she said on the phone, "Gu Chen, the elder sister likes you very much. If you accept the elder sister, we may still be friends, otherwise we don''t even have to be friends."


    The scene of that day suddenly appeared in my mind, Wang Ruolin suddenly realized that everything was because of her.


    Gu Chen plays with Xuejie just to be her friend.


    This contrast is so obvious, but so ironic.


    Xiong Huanjun, if you are as good as Gu Chen, I will be satisfied.


    "Gu Chen, is it because of me?" Although this matter has been very clear, Wang Ruolin still wants to hear it from Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, Ruolin. I didn''t expect to be found by you. I just want to accompany you as a friend. There''s no other meaning. I want to understand that if I stay by your side as a friend, you will never break up with me."

 Chapter 485

    Never break up!


    This sentence seems to touch a nerve of Wang Ruolin.


    As a friend, really will not break up?


    If you can really be a friend, is it still love?


    "Gu Chen, may I ask you a question?" Wang Ruolin looks up at Gu Chen. He is so tall that he feels tired every time he wants to talk to him.


    Gu Chen looks down at Wang Ruolin, who is looking up, and nods her head.


    "If you could choose, would you choose never to know me?"


    Gu Chen didn''t seem to expect Wang Ruolin to ask such a question. After hearing the question, he thought for a long time. If he really had a choice, he still hoped to develop according to the existing plot. Of course, if there is no Xiong Huanjun in the play, it would be the best.


    "No, because I''m more afraid of not meeting you than you don''t love me." Gu Chen light mouth, he can see Wang Ruolin at this time inner tangle, even look at his eyes are that wipe complex.


    Hearing the answer given by Gu Chen, Wang Ruolin seems to understand something and figure out a lot of questions.


    In this world, there are so many people, and the people one can meet in one''s life are just a few of them. Some people are just a passing fate, some people can be several sides of the fate, some people can become ordinary friends, some people can become good friends, and some people will become life partners, and there is family you can''t choose.


    For Wang Ruolin, Xiong Huanjun is not any of these people.


    He exists in her heart and is the most important person she thinks besides her relatives.


    If one day she marries someone else, Xiong Huanjun is the deepest secret hidden in her heart.


    Looking at Wang Ruolin, Gu Chen did not disturb her, but stood there with her.


    "Thank you." It took a long time for Wang Ruolin to say this.


    Gu Chen grinned: "you''re welcome. You and I are good friends. There''s no need to say these kind words between good friends."


    Listening to Gu Chen, Wang Ruolin suddenly feels that Gu Chen is also a good boy. It doesn''t seem fair to him that way. There is a sense of guilt in her heart.


    Love is really unreasonable.


    If Xiong Huanjun and Gu Chen are compared, Gu Chen is slightly better in appearance. From the perspective of academic performance, they are similar. From the perspective of family, Wang Ruolin knows that Gu Chen is slightly better.


    Such a contrast, if rational choice, must be Gu Chen better.


    However, Wang Ruolin doesn''t feel for him. At this point, Gu Chen''s good news is that Wang Ruolin has no advantage here.


    "In fact, I want to say sorry to you, I know you are very good, but I just have no way..." Wang Ruolin wants to express her guilt, but before she finishes, Gu Chen interrupts him.


    "Ruolin, I don''t want you to tell me I''m sorry. You''re not wrong. You can''t control feelings. I understand. Xiong Huanjun is a good person. Sometimes he''s not confident enough to feel that he can''t give you happiness, so he selectively refuses you again and again However, I believe that one day, he will understand. " Gu Chen said the words in the heart, he just hope Wang Ruolin can be happy.


    If that person must be Xiong Huanjun, then he is willing to accept, at least know the root.


    They walked aimlessly for a long time, from the school gate to the North playground.


    Gu Chen looked at the basketball court and suddenly stopped.


    Wang Ruolin looked along his line of sight and just saw Xiong Huanjun''s vigorous posture.


    "I always play basketball better than him."


    For a long time, Gu Chen said so.


    Wang Ruolin seems to think that she can still stand here and watch Xiong Huanjun play so calmly after such a thing happened today. She also admires her own psychological endurance.


    If she had been rejected by Xiong Huanjun before, she would have to stay away from Xiong Huanjun.


    But now, on the contrary, she felt that it was no big deal. She had lost her face and had no less meat.


    "He was injured some time ago, at that time..."


    "When?" Wang Ruolin turns her head and looks at Gu Chen. She asks in a hurry.


    Xiong Huanjun was injured. Why didn''t she know?


    "It seems that during the Spring Festival, he was playing here. He accidentally fell, broke his hand and cultivated for a long time." Gu Chen has been staring at Xiong Huanjun, and did not find Wang Ruolin excited, so speaking is more calm, not with much emotion.


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun also saw Gu Yan and Wang Ruolin standing on the side of the road. When he saw them, they were almost hit by the ball.


    Looking at the ball flying to Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin wanted to remind her, but before she opened her mouth, the ball had been captured, so she was relieved.


    And Wang Ruolin that nervous appearance, by Gu Chen income fundus.


    That''s what it''s like to be alone.


    How much you care about a person, even you don''t know.Like Wang Ruolin, even if Xiong Huanjun is hit by the ball, it won''t matter, but she is so nervous that her hands are almost choked and bleeding by herself.


    In the eyes of Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin subconsciously dodged and walked toward the south district.


    Gu Chen and Xiong Huanjun wave and say hello, and then follow Wang Ruolin.


    "Ruolin, what are you doing when you walk so fast? Wait for me."


    Wang Ruolin directly went back to the dormitory, but didn''t pay attention to Gu Chen who sent her back all the way. Even when she entered the girls'' dormitory, she didn''t say goodbye to Gu Chen.


    No one in the dormitory, Wang Ruolin piled things on the bed, climbed up, pulled the quilt over his head.


    At this time, she felt as if she was hungry.


    She has eaten two small steamed buns since she got up in the morning. Can she not be hungry.


    She suddenly remembered the KFC she had brought back. She opened the quilt and found out the bag with KFC. Regardless of whether it was cold, she bit it down.


    It''s said that when people are angry, they like to say that grief and indignation are appetites. Wang Ruolin is in such a state of mind at the moment. After a while, those high calorie things brought back by her have been swept away by her.


    Looking at those bones, Wang Ruolin really regretted that she was losing weight now. After eating so much, she was finished. The meat she lost should come back again.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, Ji Ruqian hummed in.


    "Oh, come back so early, didn''t go to the cinema or something?" Ji Ruqian is drinking milk tea in her hand. Her eyes suddenly see the bones on the table. Looking at the wrapping paper, it''s KFC. Ji Ruqian stares up and says, "Ruolin, have you lost weight?"


    "No less." Wang Ruolin is not angry and returns three words. Today Ji Ruqian has done something good. She still has to settle with her.

 Chapter 486

    Ji Ruqian put the things she bought on the bed, reached out and lifted Wang Ruolin''s chin, and said, "he''s very angry. He refused you again?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Wang Ruolin pushes Ji Ruqian''s hand away, picks up the garbage in front of her and throws it into the garbage can.


    Looking at Wang Ruolin''s bad mood, Ji Ruqian doesn''t tease her any more. She is serious.


    "Ruolin, since he is ungrateful, we won''t play with him any more. We are in junior year now. After this semester, we will be in senior year. At that time, we will have the opportunity to practice abroad. What''s your plan?" Ji ruoqian hugged Wang Ruolin''s shoulder and asked carefully.


    It''s always like this in their college of English. In their junior year, they will finish the credits they should take. In their senior year, they will have an internship period of almost eight months. When that time comes, they will directly go back to the school for graduation thesis defense, and then graduate.


    Many students will find a good place to work during the internship, when the internship ends, they will go to work directly, which is the same as graduating one year in advance.


    Wang Ruolin thought about it and said, "I plan to rely on civil servants, so I choose to practice in China."


    "Civil servants? Ruolin has backbone. Unlike me, she doesn''t have the energy to recite any words, learn advanced mathematics, and care about national affairs. As for me, I heard my father''s arrangement to go abroad for internship, and I''ll probably live abroad at that time. " Ji Ruqian finished with a sigh, looking a little sad.


    Time flies. I feel like I''m just a freshman. How can I face graduation.


    Wang Ruolin heard Ji Ruqian''s troubles and asked, "what about Yang Yang? What are you going to tell him


    When she heard Wang Ruolin''s question, Ji Ruqian was even more annoyed. She didn''t know where to start.


    "Wait for a while. If he wants to, I can ask my father to take him with me, but I don''t think he will go. His family condition is not good. He is a little proud and a little male chauvinist. I don''t think he will accept my suggestion."


    "Well Are you going to break up? " Wang Ruolin doesn''t want to know anything, but it''s a very realistic problem. Ji Ruqian has to be prepared.


    "I don''t know. Maybe, but there''s no way to do it. I can''t change my father''s decision. Yang Yang, I didn''t let him listen to me. I just let fate decide." Ji Ruqian has an indescribable sense of loss. She never felt that she would face such a difficult choice one day.


    Listen to these, Wang Ruolin reached out to hold Ji Ruqian''s hand.


    Wang Ruolin knows a little about Ji Ruqian''s family. Her father is in England all the year round, and he only comes back for a short time a year, sometimes even for a year. Her mother also went to England last year. Therefore, Ji Ruqian is more likely to go to England after graduation.


    So it''s really unlikely that they will meet in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in summer, you can see beautiful women in hot pants and skirts everywhere in the school, which is like a beautiful scenery.


    During this period of time, the relationship between Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun has not improved much. Basically, they meet once in a while, and each time they meet, they either smile at each other or say a word or two. In fact, they have only one or two opportunities to get along with each other, and the time is very short.


    And Ji Ruqian and Yang Yang said she would go abroad to practice things, the two people are in conflict.


    In the past, Wang Ruolin was the only one who went there. Now Ji Ruqian doesn''t stick to Yang Yang every day, but has more time to accompany her.


    However, now they are walking hand in hand in the campus, they have no mood to see the scenery.


    But feel a sense of depression, a kind of reluctant.


    In the past, when they passed by the basketball court, they could not help but stop to have a look at all kinds of handsome boys. But now, they always feel that they are old, and there is a voice in their heart to remind them that they are going to graduate soon, and these handsome boys will be students.


    When she went to every part of the school, Ji Ruqian had to sigh. The more she talked about the past, the more she was reluctant to give up. It seemed that she was about to leave now.


    "Well, Ji Ruqian, don''t be so sad. We have to come back when we reply our graduation thesis. It''s not that we will never come back. I feel very sad when you say that." Wang Ruolin covered her chest and made a very hurt expression.


    Ji Ruqian pushed her forward and said with a smile, "don''t just talk about me. You don''t know where to go. You always call my name when you dream at night. You don''t want to be separated from me. I''ve got goose bumps. And now you''ve been asking me all day. Are you really reluctant to leave me


    Under the cover of Ji ruoqian''s smiling face, Wang Ruolin clearly saw a trace of tears in her eyes. Ji ruoqian is like this. The surface is as strong as a piece of iron, but the heart is as fragile as water. As long as the wind blows, there will be waves.


    "Yes, I just don''t want to give up you. Don''t forget me when you get rich. If I''m too poor to afford food, don''t meet me on the road and pretend you don''t know me..." Wang Ruolin also joked, but she disguised better than Ji Ruqian, and could not hear the sadness in her words."It''s OK. If there is such a day, I will let you have enough to eat before I eat..."


    Two people you a I a of mutually damage each other for a long time, finally hungry to north one canteen to eat.


    This is the place where Wang Ruolin met Xiong Huanjun for the first time. The scene of that day is still fresh in my mind, as if it happened yesterday.


    For everyone, time is the fairest.


    They queued up to buy food and sat by the window. It was a kind of enjoyment to sit here in the hot weather with the wind blowing.


    "If you look at those young faces, Rolin, I''m jealous." Ji Ruqian pointed to the girls who came to eat in groups with chopsticks.


    Looking along the direction Ji Ruqian pointed out, Wang Ruolin said with a smile: "how do I feel that you speak like an old lady? In fact, you are not old. You are only 22 years old. You are in the prime of life. You can still play for several years."


    "It''s the same reason, but now I''ve been called Auntie when I go home. Am I really that old?" Ji Ruqian said, took out the mirror from the bag and began to take a variety of photos.


    "It''s OK. As long as you don''t swear, I think you are very young." Wang Ruolin said, consciously avoided some, but she was afraid Ji Ruqian hit her.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ruolin ran into a person as soon as she dodged. She immediately turned around and said sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    This is Xiong Huanjun''s voice.

 Chapter 487

    The location is the same, the characters are the same, but this time, Wang Ruolin stepped on Xiong Huanjun.


    Hearing Xiong Huanjun''s voice, Wang Ruolin raised her head and looked at Xiong Huanjun.


    At this moment, it seems that people around are supporting roles, and they are the leading roles.


    "Ruolin..." The painful expression on Xiong Huanjun''s face immediately disappeared, and a good-looking radian formed in the corner of his mouth.


    "Didn''t I hurt you?" Wang Ruolin was embarrassed to scratch the back of her head, laughing uneasily.


    Xiong Huanjun chuckled and said, "it''s OK."


    At this time Ji Ruqian suddenly said: "Ruolin, I forgot something. I have to go."


    With that, without waiting for Wang Ruolin to respond, Ji Ruqian has already taken several steps.


    Wang Ruolin doesn''t know Ji Ruqian''s mind.


    They are going to practice soon. Maybe this is the last time to get along with Xiong Huanjun. She shouldn''t miss it with her own willfulness.


    If they are doomed to be unable to be together, they should at least try their best to leave a good meeting during their acquaintance time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ruolin summoned up the courage to look up at Xiong Huanjun. Even if their eyes met, she was not dodging.


    However, looking into his deep starlike eyes, she hesitated.


    Two confessions, two failures.


    Wang Ruolin, who was full of confidence, at that moment began to withdraw.


    Her eyes began to turn, as if thinking about how to say the next sentence.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Xiong Huanjun said: "Ruolin, the rice is getting cold."


    After hearing Xiong Huanjun''s words, Wang Ruolin realized that she had come here to eat,


    looking back at her food with a few chopsticks, she turned and sat down on the chair.


    Xiong Huanjun sat opposite Wang Ruolin and watched her eat so light that there was no meat at all, so he put the meat in his bowl into her.


    "You girls just like to lose weight. If you look skinny, don''t lose any more. You look the best."


    Although this is a big truth, Wang Ruolin is thin enough and should not be reduced.


    But in the eyes of girls, even if they are thin, they think they should lose weight, which is a common problem.


    It is clear that Xiong Huanjun is just a word of concern. In Wang Ruolin''s eyes, it is a kind of meaning.


    He likes her.


    Doesn''t she like girls who are too thin?


    Or is he just polite?


    Guess a good possibility, Wang Ruolin picked up a piece of meat to feed his mouth, chewed twice.


    She only thought the meat was fat and greasy. She didn''t look at it carefully just now. It turned out to be braised pork.


    What she hates most is fat meat. Although it''s not greasy to eat, it''s still hard for Wang Ruolin to swallow.


    However, it was given by Xiong Huanjun, and she swallowed it.


    Because of the greasy feeling in her mouth, after swallowing, Wang Ruolin picked up the water on the table, but couldn''t open it.


    Looking at Wang Ruolin''s action, Xiong Huanjun can''t help but reach out and dodge the bottle in her hand and open it with a twist.


    Sure enough, the strength of boys and girls is not equal.


    Taking the water from Xiong Huanjun''s hand, Wang Ruolin gulped half a bottle.


    Xiong Huanjun stares at Wang Ruolin to see that she will be embarrassed, so he lowers his head to eat.


    After dinner, they went out of the canteen.


    It seems that the canteen has many memories of the two of them.


    When leaving, Wang Ruolin specially looked back.


    "Ruolin, I heard that your college will have an internship next semester." Xiong Huanjun finds a topic. He remembers listening to Yang Yang yesterday.


    Wang Ruolin said with a smile, "yes, to be exact, it''s the end of this semester."


    "So, have you figured out where to go for your internship?" Xiong Huanjun looks at Wang Ruolin. At this time, the setting sun shines. Wang Ruolin has a different kind of beauty.


    They met in the years of cardamom and met on a beautiful university campus.


    Originally they could be a pair of enviable lovers, but every time is not right.


    Wang Ruolin looked ahead and said, "go home, go back to my hometown, my parents help me arrange the work there. After I go back, I have to prepare for the civil service examination. My parents said that girls should not be too far away from home. If they suffer any grievances outside, they are distressed. So, I plan to go back."


    What she said was light, with a smile on her face all the time, but no one knew how turbulent her heart was at this moment, with different expectations.


    If Xiong Huanjun asks her to stay here as an intern and go to the city he wants to go to after graduation, Wang Ruolin will not refuse.


    After all.


    No.


    "It''s good to go home. It''s not as cold in the South as it is here, and you are so excellent. It''s no problem to be a civil servant. There must be a bright future in the future." Xiong Huanjun narrowed his eyes and reached out to help Wang Ruolin sort out her disordered hair, but he finally took back his hand.This is not appropriate. He thought.


    "And you? After graduation, do you work directly? Or do you have other plans? " Wang Ruolin blinked several times, tried to control her emotions, looked back at Xiong Huanjun, and then asked.


    "I plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. My parents are in Xi''an. I plan to go there."


    Postgraduate entrance examination?


    Also, if they don''t take the postgraduate entrance examination, they really don''t have much development.


    Wang Ruolin walked with her head down and almost ran into someone. Xiong Huanjun gave her a hand.


    In this way, without defense, Wang Ruolin fell into his arms.


    It''s the second time I''ve known Xiong Huanjun for such a long time. The last time I was held in his arms by Xiong Huanjun.


    Wang Ruolin greedy want to rely on his arms for a while, even if it is more than a second.


    Xiong Huanjun protects Wang Ruolin with one hand, and turns his head to look at the man who rushes forward.


    It smells like wine. I think I''m drunk.


    He lowered his head and asked, "didn''t you run into Ruolin?"


    Wang Ruolin shakes her head. She wants to be hit. In that case, will Xiong Huanjun protect her in his arms.


    "It''s OK."


    Tender tone, distressed eyes, which let Wang Ruolin are certain.


    She has a certain position in Xiong Huanjun''s heart.


    But why, he is always rejecting himself.


    Because I''m not beautiful? Or because they are not good? There are other reasons.


    "Ruolin, this way." Xiong Huanjun pushed Wang Ruolin to his left and let him lean on the side of the road.


    Wang Ruolin came over in a trance. When she glanced over, she found that Xiong Huanjun''s white shoes had obvious shoe marks.


    That''s what she just stepped on.


    "Your shoes are dirty. Shall I wash them for you?" Wang Ruolin pointed to the shoes and said.


    Xiong Huanjun looked down and refused: "no, I can wash it myself."


    "Can you do the laundry?" Asked this sentence, Wang Ruolin himself felt that this was an idiot question.


    Xiong Huanjun has come to other places to go to university. Is it difficult to save up his dirty clothes and go home to wash them, or else to find a dry cleaner.


    This is unrealistic.

 Chapter 488

    "I became a self-taught person after I went to college." Xiong Huanjun amused back such a sentence.


    In fact, before high school, his mother made him focus on his studies. He really seldom washed clothes, so he didn''t feel wrong about Wang Ruolin''s words.


    "Oh." Wang Ruolin answered one word and immediately raised Xiong Huanjun''s image to another level.


    They walked along the road, from sunset to sunset, from sunset to dusk.


    I haven''t felt like this for a long time. When I walk with the person in my heart, I won''t feel embarrassed even if I don''t speak.


    However, occasionally, Xiong Huanjun will find a topic to talk about, such as what good-looking TV, because he thinks that girls should like to watch those love idol dramas, so he usually pays attention to it.


    However, when it comes to idol drama, it can never be separated from love.


    This topic makes the atmosphere between them a little awkward.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t want to be so impulsive as before, and didn''t want to ask Xiong Huanjun if she liked her.


    So, she digs the subject.


    "Xiong Huanjun, let''s run." Watching someone running on the playground, Wang Ruolin suggested.


    She hasn''t done it with him yet.


    Today is just the time to leave a memory.


    "Well, I haven''t been exercising for a long time." Xiong Huanjun readily agreed, saying that he was ready to go.


    Wang Ruolin, not to be outdone, raised her sleeve. Fortunately, today she is wearing sports shoes.


    "You have long legs. You must wait for me." Before starting, Wang Ruolin made an agreement with Xiong Huanjun.


    "No problem. I''ll run behind you." Xiong Huanjun promised.


    "One, two, three..." Wang Ruolin counted, but she ran away when she counted to two.


    Xiong Huanjun chuckled and followed.


    Soon, Xiong Huanjun followed up, but he never surpassed Wang Ruolin. He tried to slow down.


    In this way, they ran around the playground twice. Wang Ruolin couldn''t run any more, so she sat on the next step.


    Xiong Huanjun ran to a nearby shop and bought two bottles of water. He unscrewed the lid in advance and handed it to Wang Ruolin. Looking at Wang Ruolin''s sweating face, he joked: "how about it? Is not tired, you girls are lack of exercise, this is not good for the body


    Wang Ruolin was very warm, but she had to go back, "do you like talking to girls like this? In this case, I can''t get a girlfriend. "


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Ruolin immediately regretted what she said. She just wanted to talk about this topic. Didn''t she dig a hole and jump in by herself.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Xiong Huanjun drank water, turned his head and said, "I''ll run for a while."


    Then he put the water on the steps, turned around and ran towards the night.


    He''s very fast. He''ll finish one lap very quickly, then the second lap and the third lap.


    Xiong Huanjun didn''t stop until the end of the fifth lap.


    He gasped, his hands on his knees, and he just bent over.


    Wang Ruolin saw that Xiong Huanjun''s mood was wrong, and she didn''t dare to rush forward. She was very clear that she was in a terrible mood when she was told the central thing.


    If it was her, she would not want to be disturbed.


    However, Xiong Huanjun is not her after all, and the thinking mode of boys is different from that of girls.


    After a while, Xiong Huanjun straightened up, with a smile on his face, and sweat on both sides of his cheek.


    Sports men, also very attractive.


    Undeniably, Wang Ruolin was attracted by the moment Xiong Huanjun raised his head.


    Although she knew Xiong Huanjun, she had never seen him like this. Even if she had seen him play basketball before, it was a long distance. It was the first time that she had seen him play basketball in such a short distance.


    "It''s so cool. Sweating is a lot easier." Xiong Huanjun comes over and Wang Ruolin hands him the water.


    Looking at him drinking water, throat rolling up and down, Wang Ruolin swallow saliva.


    Really, every movement of him, she felt super handsome, even such a water drinking movement.


    A bottle of water soon bottomed out.


    It''s almost time..


    Xiong Huanjun sent Wang Ruolin back to the dormitory. Along the way, he saw several couples walking past them. At that time, Wang Ruolin felt crazy.


    This kind of time, should not be so abusive dog.


    At the gate of the dormitory, Wang Ruolin turned around and said, "thank you for sending me back."


    "Ruolin, can you tell me one thing?" Xiong Huanjun raised his hand to pick his ears. When he was nervous or thinking about problems, he liked this action.


    "What?" Wang Ruolin stares at Xiong Huanjun. What will happen? She has a little expectation.


    "Don''t always say thank you to me in the future. We are friends. Don''t be so polite." Xiong Huanjun said seriously.Although Xiong Huanjun said that they were friends, Wang Ruolin felt that "friends" had made their relationship far away.


    But when you think about it, they are really just friends.


    From the beginning to the present, it has always been, never changed.


    "Well, I promise." Wang Ruolin agreed. Her polite remarks were also made for fear of embarrassment.


    "Come on in." Xiong Huan pointed to the direction of the door.


    Wang Ruolin is very reluctant to turn around. When she enters the dormitory door, she looks back at Xiong Huanjun and then goes in.


    She ran to the window on the second floor and watched Xiong Huanjun''s back disappear in the field of vision before she slowly went back to the dormitory.


    I don''t know why, she feels happy for no reason. She thinks it''s a good choice to get along with Xiong Huanjun as a friend.


    Now she understood Gu Yan''s words.


    As a friend, we will never separate.


    At the moment, Wang Ruolin''s state of mind, has a feeling of suddenly enlightened.


    pushed out the dormitory door and saw Ji Lu Qian lying on the bed with a mask. She didn''t want to disturb her.


    can know how Joanna Wang sat up with a mask on his face. He asked, "are you going out with someone so late?"


    "No dates, but we went to exercise." Wang Ruolin took a towel to wash.


    Ji ruoqian took Wang Ruolin''s hand and asked, "what sport? Exercise in bed? "


    Looking at Ji ruoqian''s face, she really wants to walk.


    "I went for a run. My mind is so shapeless."


    "Oh, I see." Ji Ruqian opened her mouth, put on her slippers and said, "I''ll go too."


    As soon as Wang Ruolin looks at Ji Ruqian''s expression, she knows that she certainly doesn''t understand it, but she doesn''t want to explain it. She explains Ji Ruqian''s character, and when she comes to Ji Ruqian, it becomes a cover up.


    Sure enough, Ji Ruqian still won''t let her go.


    "What on earth have you been doing?"

 Chapter 489

    The next morning, Wang Ruolin got up early. She went to the canteen to buy breakfast and brought one for Xiong Huanjun.


    Because, she looked up the schedule, the first two classes this morning, they are in a teaching building class, if you encounter early to him.


    Of course, Wang Ruolin went to the teaching building early and paid attention to the road Xiong Huanjun might pass by.


    But the weather is not beautiful, at this time the sky suddenly falling rain.


    Wang Ruolin hid on the first floor of the teaching building. As soon as she stepped in, she heard someone calling her.


    "Ruolin, Ruolin..."


    Just listening to the voice, Wang Ruolin knows it''s not Xiong Huanjun.


    Looking back, I see Yang Yang.


    I haven''t seen him for more than a week. It seems that he is haggard.


    "Hi ~ do you have lessons here, too?" Wang Ruolin has nothing to say. She knows they have lessons here.


    Yang Yang decadent smile, back: "yes." Said, Yang Yang glanced around, did not see Ji Ruqian, a little lost.


    Wang Ruolin naturally saw Yang Yang''s careful thinking and said with a smile, "are you still making trouble with Qianqian?"


    Yang Yang nodded his head embarrassed.


    In the past, Wang Ruolin always felt that Yang Yang was just playing with Ji Ruqian, but now, she seems to feel that Yang Yang really treated Ji Ruqian.


    In contrast, it seems that Ji Ruqian doesn''t care so much about Yang Yang.


    Maybe it''s just an illusion.


    "You two, when are you going to waste your time?" Wang Ruolin said with the style of a veteran cadre. When she suddenly saw Xiong Huanjun come in, she immediately changed her tone. "Learn more from me. We should seize the opportunity. Even if we can''t stay together, we should at least leave good memories."


    Yang Yang couldn''t understand Wang Ruolin''s words for a moment, but he understood when he saw Wang Ruolin running towards Xiong Huanjun.


    "Xiong Huanjun..." Wang Ruolin trotted in front of Xiong Huanjun with a sweet smile and curved eyes.


    But when he saw the omelette in his hand, he was a little disappointed.


    "Ruolin, are you going to class here?" Yuqing is sure of it.


    At the same time, Xiong Huanjun also noticed Yang Yang.


    At this time, Ji Ruqian also came in from the door.


    For a time, several people formed a situation of looking at each other.


    When Yang ruoxian and Wang ruoxian see their faces hanging up again, they are glad.


    Without saying hello to Wang Ruolin, Ji Ruqian ran upstairs, and Yang Yang immediately ran after her.


    People around are in a hurry, running to the classroom.


    "Class is coming. I''ll go first." Wang Ruolin waves and tells Xiong Huanjun that the bag with breakfast in her hand shakes in front of him. Wang Ruolin looks at the bag awkwardly, smiles and runs away.


    Xiong Huanjun looked at his injured egg roll. Fortunately, he couldn''t swallow anything in his mouth.


    If you''re not wrong, is the breakfast in Ruolin''s hand for him?


    With this in mind, Xiong Huanjun really wanted to slap himself in the face. Most of the time, he didn''t have the time to eat breakfast. Why did he get up a few minutes earlier this morning and go to buy breakfast.


    When Wang Ruolin came to the classroom, she glanced over and saw Ji Ruqian and Yang Yang sitting at the back. At this time, the teacher came in, and she immediately ran to Ji Ruqian and sat down.


    It''s all in class. Yang Yang doesn''t leave yet. He plans to stay with Ji Ruqian in class.


    After a class, Wang Ruolin didn''t listen to the class. She was always worrying about some things.


    Ji Ruqian, after class, directly pulls Wang Ruolin away, saying that she is going to study in the library, while Yang Yang is left behind.


    Because the next class is the class of the vice president of the Institute of construction and engineering, Yang Yang does not dare to escape. Coupled with Ji Ruqian''s indifferent attitude towards herself, Yang Yang does not follow up and goes to the classroom with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain didn''t fall at noon. Wang Ruolin took Ji Ruqian''s hand and they were ready to go out for dinner.


    In the library door, but saw Gu Chen, also don''t know where he is from that she is in the library, at the moment is carrying rice to find her.


    "Ruolin, I brought you some food." Seeing someone accompanying Wang Ruolin, Gu Chen didn''t directly say that he had brought rice.


    Wang Ruolin looked at Ji Ruqian in embarrassment, and then refused: "we''re just going to have dinner. You can keep the food for yourself."


    Ji Ruqian met Gu Chen twice and knew the relationship between them, so she was in a bit of a dilemma at this time.


    "Or..."


    Ji ruoqian just opened her mouth, Wang Ruolin guessed what she wanted to say and interrupted him directly, "well, let''s go first, or we''ll have to queue up later."


    Say, Wang Ruolin pushes Ji Ruqian to leave.Gu Chen looks at Wang Ruolin, who is in a hurry to avoid him. There is an indescribable sense of loss in his heart.


    Always feel like there is a place in my heart is empty.


    People are always contradictory and greedy.


    Just like Wang Ruolin, she neither wants to lose Gu Chen''s friend, nor can she accept his kindness.


    As for Xiong Huanjun, Wang Ruolin also exists.


    Only at this time can Wang Ruolin understand Xiong Huanjun''s feelings, and she is also extremely painful at this moment.


    In a hurry to leave, walk outside the school, Wang Ruolin''s pace still did not slow down, or Ji Ruqian pulled her a, she slowed down.


    "Ruolin, in fact, I think he is better than Xiong Huanjun. At least people love you." Ji ruoqian also casually said, but did not want Wang Ruolin, but some angry.


    "Yang Yang loves you too. You are not breaking up with him." Wang Ruolin is also unintentional, but also touched a nerve of Ji Ruqian.


    The atmosphere between the two became delicate.


    Fortunately, their friendship is firm, otherwise they may fall out.


    They looked at each other for several seconds, and at last they both laughed, heartless and heartless. At the end of the laugh, tears came out.


    Then, they went to eat the hot pot. Wang Ruolin was OK. Ji Ruqian was so hot that she had to drink half a bottle of water.


    Eating hot pot on this hot day is also suffering.


    Summer is another graduation season.


    Although Wang Ruolin and Ji Ruqian still have one year to graduate, they have already felt the heavy pressure of graduation season.


    Graduation season is breakup season. It''s true.


    Ji Ruqian can''t get through this. She thinks that love is to stay together, not long-distance love.


    I''ve been fighting with Yang Yang for almost half a month, and there''s no result.


    The final exam is getting closer and closer, their days in school are running out, and the sadness of graduation season is also playing on them.


    "Qianqian, I think Yang Yang loves you very much."

 Chapter 490

    Hearing Wang Ruolin''s words, Ji Ruqian only feels funny.


    If Yang Yang really loves her, he should promise to go abroad and live with her after graduation.


    In that case, they can get a license to get married. Otherwise, it''s better to break up earlier.


    "I want to ask you a question, Rolin." Ji Ruqian took a drink of water and then asked, "if, I mean if, Xiong Huanjun has not been able to accept you in this life, will you wait for him all the time?"


    This question, like


    After thinking about it, Wang Ruolin raised her head and said firmly, "Qianqian, I''m stubborn. If that person is not him, I''d like to be single all my life."


    When she said this, Wang Ruolin really thought so.


    At this moment, her mind is all about Xiong Huanjun. She thinks that as long as she works hard, things will be different.


    Even if that hope is very small, she is not willing to lose a little chance.


    Xiong Huanjun, in this life, I have recognized you, and it can only be you.


    Stubborn people have a common fault.


    That is too kind, always leave the pain to yourself, leave the good to others, know how to care about others, but always ignore themselves, also need people to care about.


    Wang Ruolin is such a person, listen to her say such words, Ji Ruqian inexplicably very love her.


    "Jolin, you are so stupid." What else can Ji Ruqian say.


    "Qianqian, I''m not stupid, but I can''t live without him. He''s my life." With that, Wang Ruolin gave a pause and lowered her head to eat a large piece of meat. At this time, she felt a little spicy.


    She unscrewed a bottle of water and drank it all.


    In the process of drinking water, she raised her head and swallowed the tears back to her stomach.


    When it''s time to be strong, she won''t be weak at all.


    A meal, the two of them eat nearly two hours, the end is already two o''clock, it is the sun.


    After the rain, you can see a rainbow in the sky.


    When they came out, they saw a lot of people taking photos with their mobile phones. Wang Ruolin and Ji Ruqian also took photos with them.


    This rainbow is beautiful.


    It''s the first time Wang Ruolin has seen a rainbow since she came here to study for three years.


    At this moment, she even felt that it was a good omen, and something good would happen in the future.


    And the good thing she hopes is that she and Xiong Huanjun can have a future together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    in the next few days, Xiong Huanjun will buy breakfast in advance, wait for Wang Ruolin downstairs, send her to class, pick her up after class, and go to dinner together. These days, it seems that they are a couple.


    The beauty of this half month made up for the lost time before, and made Wang Ruolin have an illusion.


    Is Xiong Huanjun going to be with her?


    Next is the intense examination week. For Wang Ruolin, this is the last examination in her student career. She is a little excited and a little afraid.


    I''m afraid I''ll fail, so I have to take the exam again.


    However, she has prepared well for the exam, and the possibility of failing is zero.


    At the end of a tense week, Wang Ruolin''s nerves relaxed after the last moment of the exam.


    It''s finally over.


    However, this moment is not like the liberation mentality at the end of the college entrance examination.


    Now, more is the confusion of the future.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Xiong Huanjun standing there waiting for her. Wang Ruolin trotted over, her eyes bent with laughter. She didn''t know how happy she was.


    "Isn''t it easy now?" Xiong Huanjun raised a shallow smile and asked.


    Wang Ruolin nodded several times like a chicken pecking rice and said, "of course, I don''t have to worry about exams any more. How nice it is. I think the world is much better."


    Looking at Wang Ruolin so happy, Xiong Huanjun also followed with a happy smile.


    "Since I''m so happy, I''ll take you to eat something delicious." Xiong Huanjun took out his mobile phone and called out several good stores to let Wang Ruolin see, "we''ll eat what you like today."


    Wang Ruolin happily took the mobile phone and slid it down. All the shops were Sichuan flavor. It seems Xiong Huanjun is here for real. However, looking at the decoration of the shops, it seems that it is very expensive. Wang Ruolin thinks that it is unnecessary to spend that money.


    "I still like to eat our school''s food. It''s delicious but not expensive."


    Xiong Huanjun, who saw Wang Ruolin''s little mind, was shocked. He wanted to compensate the girl who had loved him for so long, although a meal was nothing.


    "If you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you." Then Xiong Huanjun blurted out, "I remember you like spicy food. Let''s eat spicy crayfish."


    Wang Ruolin''s eyes are bright. Crayfish is her favorite.


    She has little resistance to crayfish.


    So, she nodded and agreed, but what she thought in her heart was that at that time, they could make AA system. After all, crayfish are not cheap things, and the money is a little pressure for them who are still students.After deciding what to eat, Xiong Huanjun took Wang Ruolin to the school gate. Xiong Huanjun had already called for a car. After they went out, they got on the car and went straight to their destination.


    Just, Wang Ruolin inexplicably feel a little flustered.


    Xiong Huanjun''s sudden kindness to her these days, she has always felt very untrue.


    Because they were just in time for the rush hour, they delayed some time on the way, and they didn''t arrive until they ate for another hour or so.


    Fortunately, the reservation was made in advance. After they went in, the waiter took them directly to the location.


    Soon, the crayfish they want will come up.


    Wang Ruolin took the plastic gloves, and before he put them on, Xiong Huanjun said, "Ruolin, you just eat today."


    This sentence moved Wang Ruolin to tears.


    This moment of happiness is the happiest she has ever felt since she met Xiong Huanjun.


    If it''s true, Wang Ruolin didn''t do anything tonight, just moved her mouth.


    Xiong Huanjun peels the crayfish while telling jokes to Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin also feeds Xiong Huanjun when she is looking after herself.


    Sweet appearance makes the waiter think they are a couple all the time.


    After eating, Xiong Huanjun said that he arranged the following program, that is, to see a movie.


    Wang Ruolin had some accidents. Although she had fantasized about going to the cinema with Xiong Huanjun, she was still very excited when she came here that day and cried out.


    "So what are we going to see?" Wang Ruolin asked.


    Xiong Huanjun watched the next time. Originally, he wanted to see a foreign film. He remembered that Wang Ruolin had said he liked it before, but this point and that film were almost over.


    It''s all caused by traffic jams.


    "Let''s go and have a look. We''ll see what tickets we get." Xiong Huanjun returned.


    They took the elevator to the fifth floor. Wang Ruolin went to buy tickets for the latest movie. Xiong Huanjun went to buy the necessary drinks and popcorn for the movie.


    The movie is called the little thing of first love.

 Chapter 491

    Too suitable for the situation, too suitable for the situation.


    Wang Ruolin looked at the sour nose, that kind of love, perhaps really only in the film.


    The person you like happens to love you secretly.


    What a wonderful love it should be.


    That kind of love is what Wang Ruolin expected.


    In the movie venue, many of them are lovers. When they see excitement, they will hug each other and some will kiss.


    There is a couple sitting in front of them, looking at others intimate, Wang Ruolin unconsciously clenched her hand, looked at Xiong Huanjun, his eyes have been staring at the big screen,.


    Perhaps feeling the burning sensation of Wang Ruolin''s sight, Xiong Huanjun turned around and gave Wang Ruolin a smile.


    That kind of smile directly stimulated every nerve of Wang Ruolin.


    Even, she had an impulse to go up and pounce on him.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin''s hand inadvertently touched Xiong Huanjun''s finger, a heat flow instantly spread all over her body, she swallowed saliva, and tried to control, at this time


    Xiong Huanjun suddenly withdrew his hand, and his fingers slipped like that.


    After a movie, they had little communication. Apart from the cinema, Wang Ruolin had more than half of the popcorn in her hand. She grabbed it and stuffed it into her mouth, chewing it hard, as if to vent her depression.


    If Xiong Huanjun has special feelings for her, he can''t be so calm when he''s inside. It only shows that he doesn''t mean that.


    This is what makes Wang Ruolin most sad.


    They are about to part, as if their expectations are getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Now even if I go back to school, I can''t get into the dormitory.


    The two of them were walking in the empty street, looking a little lonely.


    Walking to the door of a hotel, Xiong Huanjun suddenly proposed: "Ruolin, or We... "


    "We''d better stay here one night and go back." Wang Ruolin took the lead. Although she was expecting something to happen with Xiong Huanjun, she was interrupted at the beginning because of her self-esteem.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean..." Xiong Huanjun pause, then said: "Ruolin, let''s be friends, I have a girlfriend, I can''t..."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Wang Ruolin asked, staring at Xiong Huanjun, and then said with a bitter smile: "don''t think I''m a fool. You''ve never had a girlfriend. You''ve always taken a nonexistent person as a shield. What do you want? Is Xiong Jia your sister? She can say that your former girlfriend you dated for a week, and then you never got back together. So far, you don''t have a girlfriend... "


    Listening to Wang Ruolin''s questions, Xiong Huanjun was directly silly.


    "How do you know Xiong Jia?" Xiong Huan asked in an unbelievable tone.


    If you know Xiong Jia is still a high school student, she has never met Wang Ruolin, how can it be


    "You don''t know. Your smart sister called me last year during the Chinese New Year. She called me with your phone. She said that you were always calling my name in your dreams at night. She was curious for a moment, so she took your phone and found my name. She called me and told me a lot. She also praised you for your honesty. She told me not to bully you..." Wang Ruolin narrated the matter.


    If we don''t make it clear, maybe we really don''t have a chance.


    The more I listen to Wang Ruolin, the tighter Xiong Huanjun''s fist is.


    Those things he hidden in the bottom of his heart secret, but don''t want to, originally Wang Ruolin already knew.


    Before Wang Ruolin finished, Xiong Huanjun took her hand and pressed her down.


    Wang Ruolin felt that her heart beat faster and faster. She was too tight to look at Xiong Huanjun, but her heart was eager for Xiong Huanjun''s initiative. At this moment, even if she was dedicated, she would not have any resistance.


    His breath is getting closer and closer, until their lips touch each other, that kind of cold feeling, very good


    Wang Ruolin stood numbly, eyes slowly closed, and let Xiong Huanjun move.


    Because for the first time, Xiong Huanjun''s clumsy technique gnawed her lips, not very gentle, not even pitying


    That''s the real him. He''s been restraining himself for a long time.


    Wang Ruolin''s mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what to think.


    This kiss, not long.


    But let two young people gasp.


    "Ruolin, if this is what you want, I can give it to you, and..."


    Wang Ruolin looks up at Xiong Huanjun with a smile. She looks forward to what Xiong Huanjun will say next.


    "If you want, I can satisfy you tonight, but are we still friends after tonight?" Xiong Huanjun''s face is not red, heart does not jump finish these words, he can even expect Wang Ruolin''s next reaction.


    Hearing this, Wang Ruolin froze for a few seconds, she needs time to digest the meaning of this sentence, he isWhat kind of girl does he think she is?


    Is it the kind of girl who has no sense of shame and has to pester him even if she loses her body?


    There was a loud bang.


    Xiong Huanjun only felt a sharp pain coming from his cheek. Wang Ruolin hit him with great strength. It seems that those words hurt her.


    "Xiong Huanjun, I''m wrong about you." Wang Ruolin cold mouth, which how much disappointment and loss.


    It turned out that Xiong Huanjun had done so much tonight, but he was only scheming to make her give up her heart. In this case, it would help him and himself.


    Anyway, she will leave in two days. Maybe she will come back to reply, or she will not have the chance to see Xiong Huanjun again.


    Xiong Huanjun''s face turned to one side, sighed deeply, raised his head, and the pain in his heart went to his stomach with those tears.


    After Wang Ruolin left that sentence, she went to the roadside and took a taxi to school.


    Watching Wang Ruolin leave, Xiong Huanjun takes out the phone, dials Gu Chen''s phone and says, "brother, I''ll help you for the last time. It depends on your fate. Ruolin will take a taxi to school now. It''s estimated that she will arrive in half an hour."


    With that, without waiting for Gu Chen to reply, Xiong Huanjun hung up.


    He is not a good man worthy of trust. He doesn''t want to hurt Wang Ruolin all his life.


    A good girl like Wang Ruolin deserves a better man.


    Perhaps, Gu Chen is the man who can give her happiness.


    It''s late at night.


    Xiong Huanjun went to the roadside barbecue stand to sit down and asked for wine and some kebabs.


    Life geometry, when drunk when song.


    Tonight, Xiong Huanjun completely indulged himself. When he had enough to eat and drink, he sang and walked towards the school.


    If it''s not because it''s too late, there will be no one on the street, and the madman will be reported to the madhouse.

 Chapter 492

    Wang Ruolin takes the bus back to the school gate. She plans to open a room in the small hotel outside the school and sleep until tomorrow morning.


    But unexpectedly, just get off the car to see Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen Ran to Wang Ruolin, but was thrown away by Wang Ruolin.


    "Gu Chen, you are too mean. In order to make me accept you, you let Xiong Huanjun do something like that to me. You are really a man. I''m willing to be inferior to you..." Wang Ruolin pointed to Gu Chen and said so loudly. Finally, she made a gesture of admiration with her hands.


    Because of the dark, Wang Ruolin''s red eyes are not conspicuous.


    However, from Wang Ruolin''s words and Xiong Huanjun''s words, Gu Chen can basically piece together the cause and effect of things.


    Just, Gu Chen really can''t guess what Xiong Huanjun has done to make Wang Ruolin so sad.


    When I just pulled Wang Ruolin, I found her sleeves were wet. I think she must have cried for a long time.


    This alone, Wang Ruolin is heartbreaking enough.


    "I didn''t, Rowling." Gu Chen made a simple explanation.


    Wang Ruolin sneered, tears pattered down: "no? Can he be so cruel to me without him? No, can he not accept me? Unless he doesn''t feel anything about me... "


    The last sentence blurted out, but because of her own words, Wang Ruolin was stunned for several seconds.


    She repeated, "unless he doesn''t feel anything about me No feeling He doesn''t like me


    Everything seems to lose its color at this moment.


    Yeah, she''s stupid.


    It''s only now that I want to understand such a simple question. If a person likes another person, how can he endure so long.


    "Ruolin, don''t think about it. I really didn''t ask Xiong Huanjun to do anything, if he said anything to hurt you..." Gu Chen wants to help Xiong Huanjun say something good. After all, it''s his brother.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong about you."


    Without waiting for Gu Chen to finish, Wang Ruolin came directly and interrupted him.


    With that, Wang Ruolin goes to the hotel and warns Gu Chen not to follow him. He needs to calm down.


    With Wang Ruolin, Gu Chen did not dare to rush forward, but thinking of Wang Ruolin''s current state, he was worried, so he just waited at the door of the hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the sun came into the room, Wang Ruolin was woken up by the phone.


    She took the phone and picked it up without looking at anyone.


    "Have you got your ticket, Rolin?"


    It was her mother''s voice. Wang Ruolin jumped out of bed and said, "I''ve bought the ticket the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, we''ll meet you at the airport the day after tomorrow."


    "Mom, no, I can go back as a guest. You don''t have to drive to Kunming. I''ll go back myself. Don''t drive for hours to pick me up. It''s not cost-effective and tiring..."


    After persuading her mother, Wang Ruolin hung up.


    Now I''m not sleepy at all.


    I got up, took a shower, changed my clothes, went to the front desk and checked out.


    Just came out, I saw Gu Chen standing at the door, and it seemed that he had big black circles under his eyes, and what he was wearing was the same suit that he wore last night.


    It was not difficult for him to go back last night.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin, Gu Chen immediately put a smile on his face, walked over and said, "get up, go, I''ll take you to breakfast."


    Recalling what happened last night, Wang Ruolin unconsciously raised her hand and touched the back of her head, which seemed a bit shameful.


    People are always like this. Even if it''s something that money does for a second, I think I did it wrong at that time.


    "I invite you to apologize for yesterday." Wang Ruolin said in a low voice.


    Although her voice is very small, but Gu Chen is very clear, hear Wang Ruolin say so, his heart is still a little proud.


    Because Wang Ruolin mentioned what happened last night, Gu Chen simply asked, "what happened yesterday? Is Xiong Huanjun bullying you? If he bullies you, I''ll take revenge for you. "


    "No Wang Ruolin said two words back.


    In fact, when you think about it, Xiong Huanjun didn''t say anything last night, but she was a little emotional at that time, so it became like that.


    Now think about it, it doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    No matter what happened yesterday, the sun will still rise today.


    Thinking about it, Wang Ruolin raised her head towards the sunshine, with a kind of mentality to welcome a better tomorrow, and deeply absorbed a breath of fresh air.


    Since Wang Ruolin didn''t want to say it, Gu Chen didn''t ask again.


    After eating, Wang Ruolin insists on paying, and Gu Chen doesn''t rob her.


    After breakfast, Wang Ruolin went back to the dormitory.


    Gu Chen sent Wang Ruolin back to the dormitory, and angrily went to ask Xiong Huanjun.


    "Xiong Huanjun, Xiong Huanjun..." Gu Chen pushed open the door of Xiong Huanjun''s dormitory, and saw Xiong Huanjun sleeping on his back in bed, with a strong smell of wine.Gu Chen pushed Xiong Huanjun a few times in the past. Xiong Huanjun opened his eyes and saw it was Gu Chen. He asked lazily, "what''s the matter? Wait until I wake up. I''m so sleepy."


    Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Gu Chen was so angry that he took Xiong Huanjun''s collar and pulled him up.


    "Can you still sleep? Come on, what did you say to Rowling? Or did you do something sorry to her? " Gu Chen asked.


    After hearing Gu Chen''s words, Xiong Huanjun finally opened his eyes and sneered. However, he pulled Gu Chen''s hand and said, "nothing."


    "Nothing? If there was nothing, she would be so sad, her eyes would be swollen, and she would say nothing... "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do what a jerk does. However, I don''t think she will come to me again in the future. It depends on your ability to catch up with her." With that, Xiong Huanjun patted Gu Chen on the shoulder twice, and then took the toiletries to wash.


    Gu Chen also knows that Xiong Huanjun''s character is impossible to do anything too much. He comes to him not to believe him, but to confirm.


    Make sure that Xiong Huanjun really doesn''t have that idea about Wang Ruolin.


    Now, we have the answer.


    "Thanks, brother." Gu Chen said this to Xiong Huanjun when he opened the door and left.


    Xiong Huanjun waved and compared, which means nothing. You''re welcome.


    After walking out of the door, Xiong Huanjun''s loss and sadness did not disguise.


    After Xiong Huanjun goes out, the phone he put on the bed rings. Gu Chen takes a look. It''s Wang Ruolin.


    She still can''t let him go.


    The phone rings and stops, and then a text message is sent.


    Gu Chen takes a look, it is Wang Ruolin to send.


    I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. Will you come to see me off at noon? If you come to see me off, can I think you did it on purpose last night?

 Chapter 493

    After sending the message, Wang Ruolin returned the books from the library.


    It was at noon when the sun was very poisonous. Wang Ruolin opened the sun umbrella.


    After returning the books to the library, Wang Ruolin looked at everything familiar here and began to recall the little things that happened here. Those beautiful days are gone forever.


    I remember when I first went to university, she, Ji Ruqian and Liu Wenjin were so good that they had to wear a pair of trousers. At that time, they went there with three people, especially this book. During the first semester of their freshman year, they spent a lot of free time in it.


    In those days, it was so pure.


    But that kind of time, never go back.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Liu Wenjin. What do you really want and what do you want.


    See Wang Ruolin, Liu Wenjin and next to Chen Chong said a word, and then Chen Chong and Wang Ruolin said hello and left.


    Wang Ruolin doesn''t understand what Liu Wenjin means. Is it hard to pull her to speak ill of Ji Ruqian?


    "Ruolin, do you have time? Let''s talk? " Liu Wenjin asked for opinions.


    Hesitated for a while, Wang Ruolin still nodded to agree.


    They found a place to sit down in the library. Wang Ruolin bought two cups of coffee and handed them to Liu Wenjin.


    "Ruolin, Ruqian..."


    Without waiting for Liu Wenjing to finish, as long as Ji ruoqian was mentioned, the Wang Ruolin Lama interrupted her, "Liu Wenjin, if you want to tell me something wrong with Qian Qian, forget it."


    With that, Wang Ruolin stood up and was about to leave, but was held by Liu Wenjin.


    "I don''t mean to speak ill of Ruqian. I just want to tell you that about half an hour ago, I saw her quarrel with her boyfriend, which seems to be quite fierce..."


    "What? So you didn''t say earlier, where is it? " Wang Ruolin doesn''t want to say anything more. She doesn''t know that Liu Wenjin has this problem of procrastination.


    "At the school gate, but I don''t think it''s there anymore."


    Without waiting for Liu Wenjin to finish, Wang Ruolin ran away directly, and Liu Wenjin followed.


    In Liu Wenjin''s heart, maybe Ji Ruqian is also a friend she wants to cherish.


    Wang Ruolin ran outside and called Ji Ruqian. She didn''t get through until she dialed the third phone.


    But at this time, Wang Ruolin also ran to the school gate, everywhere also did not see Ji Ruqian''s figure.


    "Where are you, Qianqian?" Wang Ruolin anxiously asked on the phone.


    "I''m in I''m in front of the library. "


    Ji ruoqian''s choking voice came, so Wang Ruolin said to the phone: "Oh, you wait at the door, I''ll go to find you."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, Wang Ruolin ran to the library again, Liu Wenjin also has been following behind.


    To the library door, Ji Ruqian is really there, but it seems that she has just cried, her eyes are swollen.


    But seeing Wang Ruolin running over, Ji Ruqian squeezed out a smile and said, "Ruolin, I just wanted to call you, so you called. It seems that we really have a good understanding."


    Wang Ruolin ran over, raised her hand and knocked Ji Ruqian''s forehead. She said angrily, "yes, it''s just that you have a good heart. Otherwise, I won''t know you need me to accompany you now."


    After hearing this touching words, Ji ruoqian almost held Wang Ruolin in her arms and turned around three times. This impulse ended when she saw Liu Wenjin.


    "Why is she here? It''s not a coincidence See Liu Wenjin, Ji Ruqian face disguised smile immediately disappeared.


    Wang Ruolin looked back at Liu Wenjin and said, "Qianqian, we are going to practice now. It''s almost like graduation. Do you want to leave with hatred for her?"


    Listening to Wang Ruolin''s words, Ji Ruqian is also a little excited. In fact, when you think about it, she and Liu Wenjin don''t have much hatred. It''s just that you can''t get over the problem. You always feel that Chen Chong''s choice to be with Liu Wenjin and not with her is a kind of denial to her.


    So when Ji Ruqian hates Chen Chong, she also hates Liu Wenjin.


    In this way, Liu Wenjin is not wrong, but she has the courage to face her own feelings.


    After Wang Ruolin''s various analyses, Ji Ruqian said: "well, it seems that I''m so stingy as you said. Forget it, since that''s the case, I don''t hate her any more, so I don''t have to leave school with regret and enter the society?"


    When it comes to the last few words, Ji Ruqian deliberately raised the volume, it seems to be specially said to Liu Wenjin.


    "In that case, why don''t we have a meal together?" Wang Ruolin looks at Ji Ruqian and Wang Ruolin.


    "Whatever. I don''t care." Ji Ruqian throws out this sentence directly.


    Hearing Ji Ruqian say so, Liu Wenjin also agreed to nod.


    In fact, among the three, Wang Ruolin is the most gentle. Ji Ruqian seems to be indifferent to everything, but she is a little fussy, especially when dealing with Liu Wenjin. Liu Wenjin is a kind of person who is a little stuffy. She likes to be stuffy about everything, but she is eager for friendship.After the agreement, the three people went to the three canteens in the Southern District, where they went most often and left too much laughter.


    After dinner, the three of them went for a walk together and took photos in every corner of the school to record their present beauty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    time flies, two days pass quickly.


    Wang Ruolin pulled the suitcase down the stairs. She didn''t see Xiong Huanjun. She was somewhat disappointed.


    On this day, Ji ruoqian and Liu Wenjin took her out of school together. Originally, they had to take her to the airport, but Wang Ruolin refused.


    "Let''s send it here. After eight months, we can meet again. We will be together for another three months. It''s not that we won''t meet again." Wang Ruolin holds Ji Ruqian''s hand and Liu Wenjin''s hand.


    She never thought that she could make such good friends in college.


    Ji Ruqian said: "Ruolin, remember to contact by phone."


    Liu Wenjin said: "Ruolin, take good care of yourself. When you get home, you will be safe."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. I''ll let you know when I get home, and I''ll see you in March next year. " With that, Wang Ruolin put them in her arms and tried not to cry.


    Because the three of them agreed that they would not cry even if they left.


    After getting on the bus to the airport, Wang Ruolin waved with them. Finally, she couldn''t see the school. Wang Ruolin took her eyes back.


    Today, the most sad thing for her is that Xiong Huanjun didn''t come to see her off.


    In his heart, they really have no possibility at all?


    But she did not know that Xiong Huanjun was sitting in the chair behind him, looking at the back of her head.

 Chapter 494

    The car took about ten minutes, and Wang Ruolin''s phone rang. It was Gu Chen.


    Only at this time did Wang Ruolin think of Gu Chen.


    She almost forgot that she had such a friend as Gu Chen.


    Open the answer button, put in the ear, Wang Ruolin a wipe away the tears of the corner of the eye, with a smile of the mouth: "hello."


    "Hey, do you think I''m not going to see you off? Are you still sad? Don''t worry, I won''t forget it. I''ll wait for you at the airport and take you on the last journey. "


    "Oh, that''s good." Wang Ruolin can''t remember when she told Gu Chen that she left today. Originally, she intended to keep it from him, because she was afraid that Xiong Huanjun would give Gu Chen another chance.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ruolin sneered. She thought Xiong Huanjun told him the news again.


    In fact, Xiong Huanjun doesn''t know the news that Wang Ruolin left today. He was on the bus to the airport today because his parents came here to play. He went to pick up the plane.


    Unfortunately, I met Wang Ruolin who was leaving today on the bus.


    Wang Ruolin''s message to Xiong Huanjun has long been deleted by Gu Chen.


    Maybe this is Gu Chen''s most selfish time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The airport.


    This is not the first time that Wang Ruolin has come to this place, but this time, it is different.


    It''s not that she''s going to leave the city for a long time, but that what she expected hasn''t happened.


    Just out of the car, Gu Chen ran over and waved to Wang Ruolin, "Ruolin, I''m here."


    See Gu Chen''s Wang Ruolin, not much excited, however, in the heart or some happy.


    In the University, there are not many heterosexual friends who can give for her. Gu Chen is one of them.


    "How about Ruolin? Is it hot? " With that, Gu Chen has put up the sun umbrella and covered Wang Ruolin''s head.


    Because of this, Xiong Huanjun took this opportunity to get out of the car and walk to the other side.


    At this time, he had to dodge.


    Gu Chen helps Wang Ruolin return her boarding pass by pulling her suitcase. Gu Chen directly takes out her wallet to upgrade Wang Ruolin''s warehouse. She says it''s tiring to take economy class, but Wang Ruolin refuses.


    Gu Chen''s family conditions are good, Wang Ruolin knows, but when she saw the Cadillac key in Gu Chen''s hand, she saw the gap between them.


    In the past, Wang Ruolin really thought that the Gu Chen family was a well-off family with better conditions. Now it seems that it is not.


    Is this one of the reasons why Xiong Huanjun has been rejecting her?


    Thinking about this, Wang Ruolin gave a wry smile.


    "If I have time, I''ll find you." When Wang Ruolin was in line, Gu Chen said so.


    "Well, welcome to my hometown." Wang Ruolin returned with a smile.


    "Then you have to accompany me, don''t say you don''t have time, I will inform you in advance, you just need to ask for leave early..."


    "Don''t worry, I will take you for a luxury tour, an absolute private tour guide..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hiding in the dark, Xiong Huanjun looks at the picture of them talking and laughing. His mood is so complicated that he can''t tell what they feel. On the one hand, he hopes that they will be together. On the other hand, he holds his hands tightly and bites his teeth tightly.


    I''m sorry, Wang Ruolin. I don''t have the courage to go out and say goodbye to you. I hope you will be happy every day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time, sometimes really passed quickly, swish, eight months have passed.


    Airport, the same place, really different mood.


    Wang Ruolin clenched her hand in excitement.


    I remember when I left, it was still midsummer.


    Now, it''s cold in March.


    Wang Ruolin shrank into her coat, waiting to carry her luggage.


    She can''t wait to see Ji Ruqian now. A few days ago, she called to say that Ji Ruqian would come to pick her up, so when she was waiting for her luggage, she looked around.


    She was the first to rush out with her luggage, but she looked around and didn''t see Ji Ruqian, so she had to send her a message.


    After a while, Ji ruoqian''s reply came. Wang Ruolin immediately opened it.


    "Ruolin, I''m sorry, because of an accident. I''m still abroad. I guess I can''t go back to school in the near future. Today you have to go back to school by yourself. But don''t worry. I''m left behind because of my father''s forced system. I''m in good health. Don''t worry."


    Wang Ruolin returned to her heart, and then edited the content: "a lot, I''m waiting for you to come back. I hope you can get rid of your father''s clutches and regain your freedom as soon as possible."


    When the news got out, Wang Ruolin took a taxi.


    The school started half a month ago, so it means that after returning to school, she may encounter Xiong Huanjun by chance. So when she got on the bus, Wang Ruolin began to make up for herself.After practicing for such a long time, she has changed from a girl who didn''t like make-up to one who doesn''t feel comfortable now. Especially when she wants to meet important people, she pays more attention to it.


    However, looking at the delicate makeup in the mirror, Wang Ruolin sighed again.


    She is a typical self abuse, clearly know that there will be no result, or so concerned.


    Perhaps, in her heart, she never thought of changing the things she had identified.


    Of course, this is just a little expectation in her heart.


    Got out of the car and paid.


    Again to this place, now it seems, a little strange, but still familiar taste.


    It seems that the guard uncle is still alive. He used to be tall, but now he is short.


    "Ruolin..."


    Hearing someone calling, Wang Ruolin turned around and it was Liu Wenjin.


    I didn''t expect that she came to school by herself first.


    Speaking of all, during the period when Wang Ruolin and Liu Wenjin just left, their contact was quite ordinary. They would greet each other a few times a day. Later, the frequency of greetings gradually decreased, and in the end, they didn''t contact each other very much.


    However, Liu Wenjin seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    "Jinjin." Wang Ruolin let out a cry.


    When they went back to the dormitory together, Liu Wenjin helped Wang Ruolin make the bed. They also talked about a lot of things, such as the breakup of Liu Wenjin and Chen Chong, because of long-distance love.


    Liu Wenjin and Chen Chong''s family are not in the same place. During their internship, they both went back to their hometown for internship. If they can''t meet each other during the internship, their feelings will naturally fade. Chen Chong proposed to break up.


    "Jinjin, do you hate Chen Chong?" Wang Ruolin asked.


    Liu Wenjin replied with a smile: "it''s not hate, just feel sad. Forget it, everyone has the right to choose. If you don''t love, there is no reason."


    Listening to Liu Wenjin''s indifferent words, Wang Ruolin felt more deeply.


    Don''t love, there is no reason.


    Liu Wenjin and Chen Chong at least loved each other, but she and Xiong Huanjun have always been her one-man show. It''s sad to think about it.


    "Jinjin, sometimes I envy you."

 Chapter 495

    Liu Wenjin shook his head with a smile and said, "what can I envy?"


    At this time, Wang Ruolin''s phone suddenly rang. It was Gu Chen.


    Wang Ruolin came back today. She didn''t tell Gu Chen. She just sent the news of her return in her circle of friends. It is estimated that Gu Chen only called after seeing the circle of friends.


    Thinking about this, Wang Ruolin opened the answer button. Before she spoke, she heard Gu Chen''s roaring voice.


    "Wang Ruolin, what do you mean? Don''t call me when you come back. "


    Wang Ruolin immediately followed Mao: "I just wanted to call you, but you called. I''m still very smart to see us..."


    "Get out of here. Come down quickly. It''s under your dorm." Gu Chen doesn''t have good spirit of toward the telephone roar a, don''t wait for Wang Ruolin to reply, directly hang up the telephone.


    "Gu Chen Gu Chen Wang Ruolin looked at the phone and laughed, but shook her head.


    In recent months, Gu Chen went to Yunnan to find Wang Ruolin twice. The relationship between the two has developed into a brotherly relationship, one word, iron.


    "Who is it?" Liu Wenjin saw Wang Ruolin laughing happily and asked.


    "Gu Chen, a former member of the school of international exchange, is now in the business school." Wang Ruolin gave a brief introduction.


    "Oh, he''s looking for you?" Liu Wenjin asked again.


    "Yes, Jinjin, I''ll go to see him first, or he''ll have to rush up directly." Wang Ruolin said and went to the dormitory door.


    "Well, you go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dormitory downstairs, Gu Chen walking back and forth, he can''t wait to see Wang Ruolin.


    "Gu Chen."


    Hearing Wang Ruolin''s cry, Gu Chen finally stopped his violent walk. He came over and hugged Wang Ruolin''s shoulder and said, "OK, Wang Ruolin, you don''t tell me when you come back. Don''t you treat me as a brother? Is that right? "


    "No, you are the best brother I know." Wang Ruolin said and handed him what she had in her hand. "Look, I''ve brought you the specialty of our hometown."


    Gu Chen took things, took a look, satisfied with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same. Let''s go. In order to meet you, brother, please have some good food." Gu Chen said that he was going to pull Wang Ruolin''s hand, but because Wang Ruolin hid, his hand fell empty.


    Gu Chen''s lonely eyes fall on the lost hand, but this mood is fleeting.


    "Another day. I''ll be with the others today." Wang Ruolin dropped her ponytail and blurted out such a sentence.


    She may not realize that Gu Chen''s face changes when he hears these words.


    "Who is it?" Gu Chen asked with a smile.


    In fact, Gu Chen wants to know if the person Wang Ruolin wants to accompany is Xiong Huanjun.


    "A classmate, she just lost love, is not in a good mood." When Wang Ruolin said this, she noticed Gu Chen''s lost little eyes, so she explained: "it''s miserable to break up with her boyfriend. You can''t even eat such vinegar, can you?"


    "I''m jealous. Even if you want to date a boy, I don''t think so. I''ve given up on you for a long time. Now we''re brothers." Gu Chen said it didn''t matter, but he was happy at the bottom of his heart.


    Although Gu Chen does decide to give up Wang Ruolin, it still takes a little time to digest.


    "Well, I see. I''ll call you tomorrow. " Wang Ruolin raised her hand and patted Gu Chen''s arm.


    "I know, then you go up quickly, so that your lovelorn friend won''t be sad." Gu Chen pretends to be generous.


    "Well, I went up. The food is delicious. I made it myself."


    With that, Wang Ruolin and Gu Chen waved and turned to enter the dormitory.


    And Gu Chen stood at the door for a long time before he left.


    After cleaning up, Wang Ruolin and Liu Wenjin went to eat outside the school. On the way back, they saw Chen Chong and Lin Dong.


    Seeing Wang Ruolin and Liu Wenjin, Lin Dong hugs Chen Chong''s arm and comes with a smile and provocation.


    Wang Ruolin is now able to understand what''s going on. It turns out that it''s bullshit to lose any love to distance. Lin Dong''s family is from Beijing, and it can''t be in the same place as Chen Chongshi. Is the distance between Liu Wenjin and Chen Chong the distance, and Chen Chong and Lin Dong''s refusal the distance?


    Seeing their love, Wang Ruolin was very unbalanced.


    Originally, the four of them just passed by, but Wang Ruolin suddenly stopped Chen Chong.


    She had to teach this scum a lesson. First he provoked Ji Ruqian, and now he hurt Liu Wenjin. Even she was her good sister. She couldn''t swallow it.


    "Chen Chong." Wang Ruolin made the ending long.


    Hearing Wang Ruolin''s voice, Chen Chong didn''t plan to stop, but Lin Dong didn''t think so. She grabbed Chen Chong, turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Ruolin sneered and asked, "are you Chen Chong? Or when did you become the spokesman of Chen Chong? "Lin Dong gives Wang Ruolin a disdainful glance, then glances at Liu Wenjin who has been lowering his head, and then says, "I''m his girlfriend, and of course I''m his spokesman. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Of course there are opinions." Wang Ruolin''s jaw is too high. She looks at Lin Dong with a commanding manner.


    From the first day of college, the person she disliked most was Lin Dong. Before, she didn''t care to argue with her, and thought that peace was the most important thing. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary.


    "Jolin, let''s go." Liu Wenjin pulls Wang Ruolin for a while. She doesn''t want to insult herself any more.


    When Chen Chong broke up with her, she had enough.


    Without family background, nothing can help Chen Chong. Since this is what Chen Chong wants, why should she hold on.


    "Jinjin, today I will help you teach this boy a lesson." Say, Wang Ruolin mercilessly looks at Chen Chong, and still have to rush up to hit him a few posture.


    "Jolin, let''s go. Let''s go." Liu Wenjing takes Wang Ruolin and refuses to let her go up.


    Wang Ruolin helpless, looking at Liu Wenjin helpless eyes, can only follow her to leave.


    However, Wang Ruolin will not give up. She will ask Chen Chong why.


    In fact, Wang Ruolin can guess without Liu Wenjin. When she was in school, she had already seen that the relationship between Chen Chong and Lin Dong must not be simple. At that time, because there was still some misunderstanding between Chen Chong and Liu Wenjin, she didn''t speak. After they made up, she left for practice.


    But I don''t want to, after the internship, this happened.


    Speaking of it, Liu Wenjin is also a distressing girl.


    Back to the dormitory, Liu Wenjin climbed into bed, pulled the quilt and covered himself tightly.


    After Wang Ruolin comforted her for a while, she went back to her dormitory and dialed Chen Chong.

 Chapter 496

    Now that Li''s dormitory is closed for an hour, Wang Ruolin has made an appointment with Chen Chong to meet him on the playground in the south district. She has to ask about some things clearly. She can''t let her good sisters suffer losses.


    Ten minutes later, south side playground.


    When Wang Ruolin arrived, Chen Chong was also there. Of course, Lin Dong was also there.


    It''s a two to one rhythm.


    Wang Ruolin took a deep breath to embolden herself, and then stepped over.


    "Chen Chong, you broke up with Liu Wenjin just to be with her?" Wang Ruolin spoke directly. She didn''t have any special friendship with Lin Dong. Naturally, there was no need to be polite.


    Chen Chong didn''t deny it, and replied: "yes, although I don''t want to hurt her, I can''t control things like feelings. If I don''t love, I don''t love."


    That sounds like a man, but it''s a jerk.


    "Chen Chong didn''t expect to admit it. However, I''m not Liu Wenjin. I''m not so easy to fool. Don''t tell me whether I love you or not. Just tell me the truth. Is it because of her family background that I''m with Lin Dong? Because her family is from Beijing, and her father is the boss of the enterprise. As long as you climb up to Lin Dong and graduate, it will be no problem for you to work. As long as you become the son-in-law of the Lin family, it will probably make you struggle for decades less. "


    "But, have you ever thought that if you and Lin Dong are not together in the end, you will still be beaten back to the original shape, the same is a poor boy, the same nothing will change, even worse than now Of course, these are all my assumptions. The most important thing is that the person you love is Liu Wenjin, not Lin Dong. In this case, isn''t Lin Dong a victim for your purpose? It''s not worth it to her... "


    When Wang Ruolin talks, he always pays attention to the expression changes of Chen Chong and Lin Dong.


    Finally, Wang Ruolin directly asked Lin Dong, "are you sure Chen Chong loves you?"


    Listening to Wang Ruolin''s words, Lin Dong was very calm and didn''t look sad at all.


    Is she always so indifferent?


    Wang Ruolin didn''t understand this. She thought that after she had said these words, Lin Dong would ask Chen chongai if he loved her or yell at her, saying that what she said was bullshit.


    But now, nothing.


    "Have you finished? With that, shall we go? " Finally, Chen Chong spoke lightly and asked.


    Wang Ruolin can''t understand what kind of mentality they are. She has said that. Can they be so calm? It''s a miracle.


    "Don''t you care, Lin Dong? If he really just uses you... " Wang Ruolin does not give up and wants to start with Lin Dong.


    But don''t want to, don''t wait for Wang Ruolin to finish, Lin Dong directly interrupted her.


    "Even if he is taking advantage of me, I''d like to. Besides, it''s a matter for both of us. No one else can control it. What''s more, you''re not even someone else." Lin Dong spoke indifferently, as if she never cared about those, or she had already seen through them, or she and Chen Chong had already thought about what Wang Ruolin would say.


    Listening to what Lin Dong said, Wang Ruolin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Originally, she wanted to fight for Liu Wenjin. Maybe Chen Chong would figure it out and finally go back to find Liu Wenjin.


    Because, Wang Ruolin really does not want to see Liu Wenjin so sad.


    There are too many people around her who worry about feelings. She really just wants to help Liu Wenjin.


    However, after being tossed about by her today, it is estimated that Chen Chong Hui looks down on Liu Wenjing even more. He must think that Liu Wenjin asked her to do this. Isn''t that


    Thinking of this, Wang Ruolin knocked her head twice with her hand.


    It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail. How can she not control her impulsive temper.


    Wang Ruolin just wanted to turn back to the dormitory, suddenly a familiar voice came into her eyes, it was Xiong Huanjun.


    Although separated by a distance, Wang Ruolin still couldn''t control her heart beat faster. Why did she have such a big reaction when she saw him for so long.


    Xiong Huanjun, how are you?


    Looking at Xiong Huanjun running around the playground, Wang Ruolin''s eyes have been following him, and even she has followed him.


    The scene at this moment is like the scene of the two of them running together that night.


    Although more than eight months have passed, but the memory is still so fuzzy.


    He followed Xiong Huanjun for three laps, because he was too fast, Wang Ruolin couldn''t keep up with him, and finally he was left far away.


    Wang Ruolin is really unable to run, but can only give up with.


    She still can''t keep up with him, maybe that''s fate.


    Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t keep up with him in the end.


    Inexplicable sadness surged into her heart. Wang Ruolin gasped. Suddenly she felt a little cold on her face. She raised her hand and touched it. Then she found that she was in tears.


    After a break, Wang Ruolin sighed and found Xiong Huanjun''s phone. She wanted to dial it out, but she didn''t have the courage.Looking at the mobile phone screen in a daze for a long time, Wang Ruolin finally did not dial out.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost ten o''clock, and it''s time to go back to the dormitory.


    Putting the mobile phone in her pocket, Wang Ruolin walked towards her dormitory.


    In the dark night, Wang Ruolin did not find that behind her, there is a person has been her back to the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s been almost a week since she came back. Wang Ruolin went to the teacher in charge of her thesis several times, and then decided on the topic of the thesis. The next step is to look up the data and write the thesis.


    Speaking of all, this time I came back, and I was able to stay in school for three months just for a paper of tens of thousands of words, which is really a waste.


    Therefore, in her spare time, Wang Ruolin would go out and play around.


    She hasn''t had a good time in this city for four years, so she can''t leave with regret.


    Almost a month after Wang Ruolin''s return, Ji Ruqian came back. However, unexpectedly, Ji Ruqian and Yang Yang were reconciled again. Moreover, Ji Ruqian also convinced her father to let her stay in China for three years. If Ji Ruqian still can''t make any achievements, she will go abroad according to her father''s arrangement.


    At that time, it is estimated that he and Yang Yang will also


    However, Ji Ruqian is optimistic that in the future, if it really doesn''t work, she will directly create a small one. Even if her father is against it, there will be no chance.


    Wang Ruolin thinks Ji Ruqian is very brave. At least she dares to fight against her parents, but she can''t. She has promised her parents to go home to work, so she can only be trapped in that small county.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ruolin felt inexplicably sad.

 Chapter 497

    Time is like running water, and there is less and less time left in school.


    At the end of graduation defense, the class organized a break up dinner. After dinner, they suggested singing K.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t go on the pretext of something.


    Because she has more important things to do.


    Listen to Gu Chen say, tonight, Xiong Huanjun will leave, she must go to see him off.


    Wang Ruolin took a taxi to the railway station. She bought some food and drink for Xiong Huanjun.


    At the railway station, when it was about 5 p.m., Xiong Huanjun came with his luggage. It seemed that he was from his college with him. When he saw Wang Ruolin, he consciously entered the railway station first.


    Xiong Huanjun smiles at Wang Ruolin, walks up to her and says, "Ruolin."


    "I''m going to leave now. Don''t tell me." Wang Ruolin had a tone of reproach, but she didn''t really mean to be angry.


    At the moment, her mood is very complex, can not say what feeling, just there is an impulse


    the impulse to express.


    If this was her last chance, she would not miss it.


    "Sorry, I just want to..." Xiong Huanjun is a bit poor in words, and he knows in his heart that even if he uses any kind of reasons, it doesn''t seem to help. He didn''t intend to tell Wang Ruolin.


    Without waiting for Xiong Huanjun to finish, Wang Ruolin directly interrupted him.


    "I want to leave in silence, don''t I?" Wang Ruolin looked up at him. Her nose became sour in an instant. She immediately climbed into her eyes and whirled around.


    Originally, her position in his heart, really not special.


    Xiong Huanjun moved his lips to explain something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "This is for you. You keep it for the train." Wang Ruolin took a deep breath, adjusted her mood and handed Xiong Huanjun a bag full of food. After he took the bag, she said, "congratulations on your success in the postgraduate entrance examination. If I have a chance, I''ll go to see you in the future."


    "Good." Xiong Huanjun should be a word, and then looked at the table, embarrassed and said: "that It''s almost time for me to go in. "


    "I''ll see you off." Wang Ruolin opened her mouth with a bright smile.


    "You didn''t..." Xiong Huan''s military votes have not yet been spoken out.


    Wang Ruolin took the lead: "I bought a platform ticket."


    With that, Wang Ruolin took out the platform ticket and waved it in front of Xiong Huanjun.


    Wang Ruolin helped Xiong Huanjun follow him with the bits and pieces, and sent him to the train.


    After putting things away, Xiong Huanjun looked down at Wang Ruolin and said, "Ruolin, I''m glad to meet you."


    When we leave, what we fear most is the sad words.


    Wang Ruolin, who has been struggling with it, burst into tears when she heard Xiong Huanjun''s words. All her grievances and sorrows came to her heart together, and the hard to hide sadness was directly expressed.


    Xiong Huanjun was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know how to comfort Wang Ruolin.


    He also knew why Wang Ruolin was doing this.


    "Don''t cry, Ruolin." Xiong Huanjun took the tissue from his classmates and reached out to help Wang Ruolin wipe her tears.


    Just as Xiong Huanjun reached over, Wang Ruolin hugged him.


    "Xiong Huanjun, I like you. I really like you. If you say you like me, I''m willing to follow you. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you..." Wang Ruolin choked, even said some words are not clear.


    "Ruolin, Ruolin, listen to me. I''ve always regarded you as my friend. We''re just like this, aren''t we?"


    "No, I don''t want it, I don''t want it, Xiong Huanjun. You know, I love you, I can''t bear you. If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future..." Wang Ruolin tightly hugs Xiong Huanjun, reluctant to let go. Even if Xiong Huanjun pushes her, she doesn''t want to let go.


    "Ruolin, don''t be like this. I only regard you as my friend and never like you "Xiong Huanjun was cruel and said what he was ready to say.


    He is very clear about Wang Ruolin''s weakness.


    As long as others deny her, she will immediately change her mood.


    Although some words will hurt her, it''s better than now.


    Sure enough, it worked.


    When Wang Ruolin heard Xiong Huanjun''s words, her heart became cold.


    She is very clear about Xiong Huanjun''s temper. What he said has always been seriously considered.


    In his heart, she was just a friend.


    This is a big blow.


    Wang Ruolin looked up at Xiong Huanjun, even puzzled in his eyes, and some hate wrapped in it.


    "Sorry, I can''t go against my heart." Xiong Huanjun then finished the whole sentence.


    Wang Ruolin asked tearfully, "really?"


    "Yes, this is my sincere words, and I want to make it clear to you for a long time. Ruolin and Gu Chen are very good. Why do you give up on him for me? Maybe he is the right choice for you." Xiong Huanjun did not forget to pull Gu Chen out to stop him.Originally, Wang Ruolin didn''t quite believe what Xiong Huanjun said, but when he mentioned Gu Chen, his mood changed.


    Don''t like her even if, also once twice three times push her to other men, she is not a commodity.


    Self esteem in Wang Ruolin''s heart, she got off the car in a rage, the head will not leave.


    In fact, she is also giving herself a step to go with a reason.


    They met each other in summer, and they separated in summer.


    Everything has been arranged for a long time.


    Some people leave is forever, some people, even if walked a circle, still will meet.


    Xiong Huanjun, do I have a chance to meet you again?


    Out of the railway station, Wang Ruolin took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Xiong Huanjun.


    Xiong Huanjun, I will treasure you in my heart and love you forever.


    Xiong Huanjun, who received the news, only thought it was Wang Ruolin''s angry words. He felt that they would never meet again in their lifetime.


    The way back to school is not far. Wang Ruolin walked directly from the railway station, from sunset to dark.


    Ji Ruqian has been waiting for Wang Ruolin to come back at the school gate. Because Wang Ruolin can''t get through, Ji Ruqian is walking around. She holds a notebook Yang Yang gave her, which records Xiong Huanjun''s diary.


    According to Yang Yang, Xiong Huanjun forgot to take it. After reading several pages, he found that Wang Ruolin''s story was recorded in many places on it. He thought it would be very useful for Wang Ruolin, so he took it, but he didn''t want to be a bit late.


    Ji Ruqian saw Wang Ruolin come to her feebly, rushed forward, put the notebook into her hand, said: "Ruolin, this is the evidence, this is the evidence that Xiong Huanjun likes you, you take this to find him, even if he doesn''t want to admit it."


    However, Ji Ruqian forgot that Wang Ruolin was going to send Xiong Huanjun. At this time, Xiong Huanjun had left.

 Chapter 498

    Wang Ruolin took the notebook and saw the hope in an instant. She opened the notebook with shaking hands and began to read the first page.


    There''s nothing about her.


    Turn to page two, page three Until page 15, it was May 13 three years ago, the day they first met.


    It said: today, I met a special girl, I scalded her hand, I am sorry to say a lot of sorry to her, and later also took her to the hospital, somehow, she is very special.


    And then page by page.


    Until a week later, it was May 20th.


    Today, in the hall, I seem to hear the girl''s voice, but I didn''t see her, but coincidentally, I met her when I went to the Internet bar part-time, and talked with her a lot, later we also had dinner together, after dinner, also walk I feel very special. I always have an unspeakable sense of familiarity with her.


    May 29.


    Late last night, Xiaoxiao promised to be my girlfriend. I was very happy and excited. I called her. But what should Ruolin do?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    June 24 this year is yesterday.


    Tomorrow will leave, I didn''t tell anyone, mainly don''t want to let Ruolin know, I don''t want her to send me, so I''m afraid I will be reluctant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took Wang Ruolin three hours to read Xiong Huanjun''s diary for nearly three years.


    The above records Xiong Huanjun''s heart to Wang Ruolin again and again. Although it is not clearly written that he loves her, there is love between the lines.


    As long as you''re not a fool, you''ll understand that.


    It''s eleven o''clock now. Wang Ruolin takes out her mobile phone and copies all the contents about her in her diary and sends them to Xiong Huanjun. She really wants to ask him what they mean?


    One after another, Wang Ruolin added a sentence.


    Xiong Huanjun, can you tell me what this means? Dare you say you don''t like me so far? As long as you dare to admit, I''ll come to you tomorrow and get the marriage certificate with you right away. Do you dare?


    When the information is sent out, Wang Ruolin is waiting for Xiong Huanjun''s reply.


    But one minute passed, five minutes passed, ten minutes


    there is still no reply from Xiong Huanjun.


    Wang Ruolin was not in a hurry, so she decided to call directly to find out. When the phone rang, she was hung up and called again. The phone was turned off.


    He didn''t answer her phone on purpose.


    "Don''t worry, Ruolin. I think his cell phone is dead." Ji Ruqian comforted her. In fact, she didn''t know what Xiong Huanjun meant. He just wanted to escape.


    If a man doesn''t want to face up to a problem, even if you pry his mouth open, he won''t get any answers.


    Ruolin is really a girl worth loving.


    Ji ruoqian doesn''t speak. It''s OK. As soon as she says it, Wang Ruolin can''t help it. In an instant, tears are rolling in her eyes, and her nose is very sour.


    Wang Ruolin took a piece of paper and wiped her tears. She raised her head and forced her tears back to her stomach.


    "I''m ok. I just didn''t recover. I''ve been used to it for a long time." Wang Ruolin put a smile on her face, but her heart was still.


    It''s really hard. My heart is choking.


    "Qianqian, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Why don''t I stay with you for a while?" Ji ruoqian is still worried. The calmer Wang Ruolin is, the more worrying she is.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been used to it for a long time. He''s not cruel to me this time." Wang Ruolin said so, looking at Ji Ruqian''s worry, he added: "don''t worry, I have strong resistance to pressure. Besides, in this dormitory, what else can happen to me."


    Ji Ruqian thought about it, but she didn''t force it any more. Today she was a little tired, and now her eyelids began to fight.


    "Well, you can call me if you want."


    "Well."


    In this way, Ji ruoqian left Wang Ruolin''s bed and went back to bed.


    Wang Ruolin pulled the quilt to cover her whole body and made several phone calls to Xiong Huanjun. After she was sure that she couldn''t get through, she felt a kind of soft pain in her heart. Her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t help crying.


    Wang Ruolin has scolded herself countless times in her heart, blaming herself for not striving for success.


    His love, really humble to the extreme, he is still so shameless reluctant to give up.


    Suddenly, Wang Ruolin looked down on herself. She really wanted to give up. This time, she really gave up.


    Although Wang Ruolin was covered with a quilt, other people in the dormitory still heard Wang Ruolin sniffing, but they did not dare to disturb.


    It''s better to let Wang Ruolin vent all the time.


    Ji ruoqian sat up and asked, "where are you going, Ruolin?""I''ll go to the bathroom." Wang Ruolin replied.


    "I''m going too." Ji ruoqian turned over and put on her slippers to hold Wang Ruolin''s hand.


    Ji Ruqian is not at ease. This is true.


    After two people go to the bathroom, Ji ruoqian just pulls Wang Ruolin to sleep with herself, and refuses to let her sleep alone. Otherwise, I really don''t know what kind of wishful thinking she will have.


    Wang Ruolin agreed. In fact, she didn''t want to think about those bad things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, Wang Ruolin woke up early.


    When the other roommates got up, she was already packing.


    "Ruolin, are you leaving today?" Ji Ruqian rubbed her eyes and asked.


    Wang Ruolin rubbed Ji Ruqian''s head in the past and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve got my ticket fixed. I''ll take a plane more than two o''clock. Now that I''m ready, we can have a break up dinner in our dormitory."


    "It''s so sad to hear the dinner together." A roommate said.


    "Yes, I feel that we are only a freshman, how come we are already a senior, and we all begin to have dinner together. Time really flies. I don''t want to grow up." Another roommate also said.


    "Well, get up and eat." Ji Ruqian is the most calm one, but when she sighs, she betrays her, and she is reluctant to give up.


    Wang Ruolin packed all the things she had to take away into her suitcase, packed her clothes and planned to send them back. After she came to college, she didn''t feel like she had bought many clothes, but when she sorted them out, she still felt that there were a lot of them. With a lot of shoes, it was really


    Finally, Wang Ruolin''s clothes and shoes were packed in two big bags. With the help of her roommate, she mentioned to send them by post.


    After finishing, four of them and Liu Wenjin in their dormitory went to have dinner together. Because there were so many people, they chose to eat hot pot. Today was the best day for them to get together.


    In the past, either this one or that one had to accompany his boyfriend.

 Chapter 499

    Usually, people don''t like to drink, but today, they say that it''s a farewell wine and must be drunk.


    so they can order Baijiu and pour it down a bit.


    "Although it''s a little sad, we still have to say that, Ruolin, the chance for us to meet in the future may be very small, or even, it may be the last time in this life. In the future, you should take good care of yourself, don''t only think about others, but also love yourself more." Ji Ruqian opened her head and said her deepest words hidden in her heart.


    Liu Wenjin also added: "Qianqian is right. Ruolin loves herself more and suffers more than herself. If you have any unhappiness, just say it out. Don''t hold it back. Others may not be distressed."


    "That''s right, Ruolin. I also think you are too considerate of others. You won''t refuse anyone''s request in our dormitory. We all think it''s natural for us to trouble you. We can''t do that in the future..."


    "Ruolin, in the future, don''t value a man too much. All men are not worthy of your sincerity."


    Everyone published a sentence, said Wang Ruolin sour nose, a little want to cry.


    "Thank you! It''s my good fortune to know you. If you go to Yunnan in the future, don''t forget to find me. Although we are going to separate today, we have such a long life that we always have a chance to meet. Maybe one day we will get together. "


    Wang Ruolin also began to sensationalize, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Four years of college, just like that.


    College roommate, we have lived together for four years, and we all have deep feelings. Although there are some small contradictions, it doesn''t matter. People living together have no friction.


    Thinking about the past experiences, as if it was yesterday.


    I still remember the experience of wearing skirts together in summer, wearing the same down jacket together in winter and making ear holes together


    Thinking, tears unconsciously flow down, Wang Ruolin wiped tears.


    "What are you crying for? We agreed not to cry." Ji ruoqian, Wang Ruolin''s shoulder, said with a smile.


    "Yes, don''t cry, Xiaoling, don''t cry, and Jinjin Don''t cry. We won''t cry today. " Wang Ruolin raised her glass and said, "let''s have a drink?"


    "Good."


    "Good."


    "Good."


    "Good."


    Several people with one voice, at the same time, they all raised their glasses and touched them.


    Everyone just took a sip and it was hot to the throat.


    "this Baijiu is really hard to drink." I make complaints about it.


    before they had a beer, they could still taste it. The smell of the Baijiu was not very easy to accept.


    A few people were eating and talking about some things before. An hour passed quickly, and they all ate the same.


    And it''s time for Wang Ruolin to leave. If she doesn''t, it''s time to miss the plane.


    Finally, they took Wang Ruolin to the airport bus and waved goodbye.


    Looking at the more and more distant figures and the school, Wang Ruolin said to the far away direction: "goodbye, University. Goodbye, my youth. "


    The airport.


    Wang Ruolin got out of the car and saw Gu Chen standing there.


    As expected, even if she doesn''t tell Gu Chen, he has a way to know.


    "Ruolin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Gu Chen came to Wang Ruolin, his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Wang Ruolin laughed and asked, "don''t you blame me for not telling you?"


    Gu Chen doesn''t care to open his mouth, "what''s so strange about this? You must be afraid of parting. How can I blame you?"


    Wang Ruolin moved her lips to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    She doesn''t know Gu Chen''s mind. Although he doesn''t say it, she can feel it.


    If you really love someone, it''s not so easy to put it down.


    Maybe time is the best medicine.


    After a long separation, Gu Chen will forget her, just as she will forget Xiong Huanjun.


    "Gu Chen, actually..."


    Without waiting for Wang Ruolin to finish, Gu Chen interrupts her directly.


    "Don''t say it, Jolin." Gu Chen''s index finger blocks Wang Ruolin''s mouth. The cold on his soft lips touches Gu Chen''s nerve. He nervously retracts his hand.


    "In fact, I understand if you don''t say it, so you don''t have to say it. You can rest assured that if you don''t want to, I won''t mention it again, as long as you are happy."


    This is not Gu Chen''s confession, but Wang Ruolin feels that she is more upset than the confession.


    Gu Chen is so good that she thinks of everything for her, but she can''t give him anything.


    This is another kind of betrayal.


    "Thank you! Gu Chen Wang Ruolin finally only choked out these words.


    For Gu Chen, these words are like a thousand pounds, which makes their relationship and heart far away.


    "You''re welcome. You''ll never have to be so polite with me." Gu Chen cloud light breeze light mouth, performance all don''t care.But the more so, the more sorry Wang Ruolin felt.


    Is Xiong Huanjun the same to her?


    It''s sorry, it''s compassion, it''s not like, it''s not love.


    It''s a heartbreaking feeling.


    After sitting with Gu Chen for a while, Wang Ruolin is ready to leave with her boarding pass. Gu Chen stops him and asks, "Ruolin, if you meet me first, will you fall in love with me?"


    Wang Ruolin looked back and said with a smile, "yes."


    Hear this answer, Gu Chen releases a smile, this answer, enough.


    Although Gu Chen knew that this might be Wang Ruolin''s expedient, it was really enough.


    After the security check, Wang Ruolin approached the hall, and Gu Chen also disappeared in the field of vision.


    This time, I really bid farewell to you.


    Everything here will become the past and the memory.


    Xiong Huanjun, Gu Chen, Ji Ruqian, Liu Wenjin Wait for the people I met here. I don''t know if I will have another chance to see you again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in October, the weather should be cool again, and Wang Ruolin also ushered in the National Day holiday.


    After three months'' work, Wang Ruolin got a salary of about 10000 yuan. After a few words, she still had some savings.


    She is going to travel.


    It''s to make up for the graduation trip that didn''t come true at the beginning.


    And Wang Ruolin first thought of that city, and he wanted to live in another city.


    She told Ji Ruqian about it on the Internet. Ji Ruqian called her directly and scolded her for two hours.


    On the phone, Wang Ruolin told her not to touch the past. Now that it''s gone, don''t think about it or disturb it.


    Wang Ruolin listened to Ji Ruqian''s suggestion, so she changed her route and planned to go to other places.


    This time, she''s going on a blind tour.


    Directly drag luggage to the station to buy tickets, where to buy is where.


    At the station, Wang Ruolin was attracted by an advertisement. She decided to go to Suzhou.


    She has never been there. She has long heard that Suzhou gardens are very beautiful, especially in snowy days. The snow scenery and unique scenery are breathtaking.


    Wang Ruolin thought about the description in the book, and could not help but want to see it immediately.


    So she bought a train ticket to Suzhou. Fortunately, she bought a sleeper, otherwise she would have to suffer.

 Chapter 500

    When she got on the train and found her place, Wang Ruolin was a little excited. She couldn''t wait to see the picturesque scene immediately. At the same time, she hoped that when she went there, it would snow.


    Snow is a magical existence for a southern child.


    I remember I took the train when I was a freshman. I didn''t feel bored when I had fellow villagers together.


    But now, it''s boring.


    Wang Ruolin took out her mobile phone, plugged in her earphone and listened to the music. She lay on her narrow bed and soon fell asleep.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already late at night, and there was the sound of the train rubbing against the track outside.


    At this time, the car was a little dark and everyone fell asleep.


    Wang Ruolin suddenly felt hungry, so she took out the prepared bag and chewed it.


    In the dead of night, with people on the road, it''s always easy to think.


    Wang Ruolin even fantasized that if she could meet Xiong Huanjun when she went to Suzhou this time, it would be great.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    after a day and a night, the train arrived at the station at more than 3:00 in the morning, and Wang Ruolin got off with her backpack. It was still very cold here. Fortunately, she was well prepared, and she had been living in the north for so many years, so she had a certain cold resistance.


    Out of the station, Wang Ruolin bought some food on the side of the road, so early, someone has bought breakfast there, so cold day, is enough.


    Wang Ruolin didn''t find a place to live. Instead, she took a taxi to the ancient city of Suzhou and went directly to the Humble Administrator''s garden.


    It''s still early. It''s less than six o''clock. It''s still dark.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin''s phone rings suddenly. She takes it out to see Gu Chen.


    How can this boy call her at this time? I can''t even think about it.


    When I got through, I heard Gu Chen''s excited voice: "Ruolin, I''ve come to Yunnan. You must take me for fun."


    Wang Ruolin swallowed and said, "Gu Chen, I''m in Suzhou."


    "What? Did you go to Suzhou? Ruolin, I''ve come to you specially. How can you do this? I can''t inform you in advance that you are going to Suzhou. I''ll make arrangements as soon as possible... "


    Listen to Gu Chen complain together, Wang Ruolin also feel very sorry.


    "It''s the same with you. I can''t blame you for not informing me in advance when you arrive in Yunnan."


    "Good, good, bad luck for me. I''ll book the ticket now. You are waiting for me in Suzhou."


    After chatting with Gu Chen for a while, I learned that Gu Chen didn''t buy a ticket to Suzhou. During the National Day holiday these days, the ticket is very tight, and the latest flight won''t be available until three days later.


    Where did Gu Chen wait so long, so he finally wrapped up a car to Suzhou.


    Hang up the phone, Wang Ruolin looked at the phone and laughed.


    At this time, it was daybreak.


    It''s still early. Wang Ruolin is walking along the river nearby, feeling the uniqueness of this water town in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Seeing the bridges and the ancient roads in her hometown, Wang Ruolin really felt the rich culture here.


    After walking for a while, a nearby library attracted Wang Ruolin''s attention, and she went in.


    The books in it are very special. They all introduce Suzhou. There are many interesting stories.


    Listen to the boss''s introduction, they can write a letter to the future of their own, you just write down the time and address, when the time comes, they will send it.


    The content of the letter, you can write down your current mood, you can also write down what kind of person you want to become in the future, or what you wish to make. When you receive the letter you wrote many years later, you will have different feelings when you read the content of the letter.


    Listening to the boss''s explanation, Wang Ruolin was also moved.


    She took up her pen and thought for a while before she began to write.


    She wrote five letters altogether.


    They will be sent out one year later, three years later, five years later, seven years later and ten years later.


    In fact, she never thought whether these letters would really be sent to her hand. She just wanted to record her mood, hope and fantasy at the moment


    In the last of these letters, she wrote: if Xiong Huanjun and I haven''t been together in this year, I will give him up completely.


    Ten years, plus the three years I met before, is a total of 13 years and 10 years.


    This number was chosen only because the day she met Xiong Huanjun was May 13.


    Wang Ruolin thinks that the number of thirteen is an auspicious number.


    Ten years later, she will be 32 years old. Even if that person is not Xiong Huanjun, she should be able to find a good man to marry.


    Walking out of the hut, Wang Ruolin felt relaxed.


    She stretched her waist and took a deep breath. The air here is still very good.


    Looking at the time, the Humble Administrator''s garden should be open.


    To the Humble Administrator''s garden, bought a ticket, Wang Ruolin into the circle.


    Wang Ruolin has been following a group of people, rubbing other people''s Guide''s explanation, listening to the guide''s explanation, it seems that she can better understand the cultural heritage here, but those people walk too fast, they are just like walking around, Wang Ruolin decided to go around by herself after following them.Tired of walking, Wang Ruolin sat on the side of the corridor, had a rest and enjoyed some of the photos she had just taken.


    Suddenly, she felt a little flustered and her heart beat faster.


    She thought it was because her body didn''t adapt to the weather here. She stood up and took a deep breath to adjust. She even closed her eyes and patted her chest with her hand to make herself feel better.


    Finally, her heart rate returned to normal. She opened her eyes, but a familiar figure suddenly flashed in front of her eyes.


    It''s him.


    It can''t be wrong.


    But because of the distance, the familiar figure quickly disappeared in front of Wang Ruolin, who took things to catch up with him.


    She is not sure if it is him, but she inexplicably accelerate the heartache, there are so familiar with the back, let her not reconciled.


    "Xiong Huanjun. Xiong Huanjun Wang Ruolin yelled around several times, but there was no response.


    At this time, her phone rings again. It''s Gu Chen.


    Wang Ruolin put through the phone with a teasing hand. Without waiting for Gu Chen to speak, Wang Ruolin said: "Gu Chen, I see him. I see him in the Humble Administrator''s garden. Do you have any contact with him? You ask him, is he in Suzhou? Is it in the Humble Administrator''s garden


    "Did you see him?" Gu Chen heart fierce a jump, so small probability of things can also happen.


    In fact, Xiong Huanjun did say that he was going to Suzhou, but who knows that Wang Ruolin also went, and let Wang Ruolin meet him.


    I''m afraid there is no such coincidence in the world.


    It''s not so much coincidence as destiny.


    "I''m not sure, but that figure is familiar." Wang Ruolin calmed down. It''s true that she can''t be sure of anything just by her back.


    "Ruolin, I think you didn''t sleep last night, so you hallucinated."


    Is it really an illusion?

 Chapter 501

    At the same time, Xiong Huanjun hid in a corner, breathing.


    He never thought that he would meet Wang Ruolin here.


    After a while, Xiong Huanjun poked his head out and looked at Wang Ruolin in the distance. She seemed to be on the phone.


    Xiong Huanjun takes out his mobile phone and takes a self portrait of Wang Ruolin in the distance.


    Looking at Wang Ruolin, too small to understand her face in the photo, Xiong Huanjun reached out and touched her.


    Sometimes, Xiong Huanjun is also thinking about a question: is it because of fate or not.


    Think about it, he and Wang Ruolin, seems to be predestined, every time is so coincidental miss, in the wrong time to meet the right person.


    Since we missed it, why force it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    after making a phone call with Gu Chen, Wang Ruolin looked around again, but she was determined not to find a talent.


    she was in a good mood, but now she''s gone.


    Out of the Humble Administrator''s garden, Wang Ruolin went to a nearby inn to stay, fell on the bed, sleepy will naturally come up.


    She hasn''t had a good rest for two days.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Ruolin soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. Wang Ruolin was awakened by a mobile phone ring.


    She opened her tired eyes and looked for her mobile phone everywhere. Finally, she found her mobile phone under her pillow and saw that it was Gu Chen.


    Open the answer button, you can hear Gu Chen''s laughter.


    "Where are you, Rolin? I''m here? "


    "Here you are?" Wang Ruolin didn''t react, but when she spoke, she remembered Gu Chen''s visit to Suzhou.


    "Yes, I''m already in Suzhou. Don''t bother. Where are you? I''ll find you."


    "You wait for me. I''ll send you a seat."


    Hang up the phone, Wang Ruolin to Gu Chen sent a position, down and then sleep.


    However, because of Gu Chen''s phone call, Wang Ruolin has no sleep.


    After looking at the time, it was already more than 4 p.m. and she planned to get up to wash and go out for a walk. It was said that the night scene here was very beautiful.


    When she was ready to go out, the doorbell rang.


    "Why is this guy so fast?" Wang Ruolin muttered to open the door. When the door opened, she saw Gu Chen standing at the door, laughing like a fool.


    "Ruolin, didn''t you expect me to be so fast?" Gu Chen looked inside and walked in directly, with a smile of disgust.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Ruolin closes the door and turns to see Gu Chen''s disgusting appearance.


    Gu Chen looked around and said, "Ruolin, is this what you call a good hotel? It''s not as good as a three-star hotel. "


    Wang Ruolin said: "I''m a layman. For me, this is the standard of a five-star hotel. How can I compare with you, Mr. Gu? Your standard is beyond the reach of us mortals."


    "Ruolin, I didn''t expect to see you for months. You are so eloquent." Gu Chen turns her eyes to Wang Ruolin at this time. She seems to have become beautiful after a few months'' absence.


    Wang Ruolin waved a towel in front of Gu Chen and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for months. I''m fascinated by my beauty? "


    Gu Chen said with a smile: "yes, how do you know."


    "By mouth." Wang Ruolin went to the dresser, took the comb and began to comb her hair.


    Now her hair has a lot of long, can be said to be long hair and waist.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin thought about it carefully. Even if Gu Chen chartered a car from Kunming this morning, it was impossible for him to arrive at this time, so he asked, "did you come by plane?"


    "How do you know?" Gu Chen asked happily.


    "Guess."


    "Yes, I was about to charter a car when I found out there was a ticket, so The plane is fast. Otherwise, I guess I can''t get there until tomorrow at the earliest. I don''t want to spend one less day with you. Thank you... "


    Gu Chen said, picking up the brochure that the inn put in the guest room, it seems that the paintings on it are very beautiful.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Wang Ruolin''s presence. Gu Chen has been to Suzhou more than once. This time, he always thinks the inn is not bad.


    To know that Gu Chen''s personality, in addition to five-star hotels, he will never stay.


    "Rowling, are you going out?"


    Seeing Wang Ruolin wearing a hat, Gu Chen asked.


    "Yes, I heard Suzhou is more beautiful at night." Wang Ruolin straightened her hair in the mirror and answered.


    Listen to Wang Ruolin say so, Gu Chen has been in fantasy for a while and Wang Ruolin walking in the snow, should be more beautiful.


    Perhaps, spring is coming for him and Wang Ruolin.


    "Gone." Wang Ruolin tidies up herself and comes to pat Gu Chen on the back.


    Gu Chen replied with a smile: "good."


    Out of the inn, a stream of air-conditioning shop, Wang Ruolin shivered.Who says it''s not cold in the south.


    "Ruolin, why don''t you take a scarf?" Gu Chen saw that Wang Ruolin was so cold that her neck shrank. She took down her scarf and put it on her.


    "Forget to bring it." Wang Ruolin allows Gu Chen to wear a scarf for her. She is very cold and doesn''t want to refuse the warmth.


    But the color of the scarf matches the color of her down jacket.


    "Not bad." Gu Chen helps Wang Ruolin to wear a scarf and stands far away.


    "Not bad?" Wang Ruolin complacent smile, "or I look good."


    "Well, well, yes, you are the most beautiful." Gu Chen said with a joke in his heart, he really thinks that Wang Ruolin is beautiful.


    They walked out of the inn, it was colder outside.


    Gu Chen is afraid that Wang Ruolin will fall. He puts his hand around Wang Ruolin''s shoulder.


    Neither of them found out. They were followed by a man.


    After a few steps, Gu Chen looked back. He always felt that someone was following them, but he didn''t know anyone.


    However, Gu Chen in the heart already had bottom, estimate is Xiong Huanjun.


    Others may not know, but Gu Chen''s heart is like a mirror, how much Xiong Huanjun cares about Wang Ruolin.


    Now it''s not dark and Wang Ruolin has to take photos everywhere. Gu Chen acts as a photographer.


    Not to mention, Gu Chen''s photography technology is not bad, every photo angle is not bad, Wang Ruolin''s height is a little more than 1.6 meters, and she is a big beauty over 1.7 meters.


    "Gu Chen, I can''t see your photography is good." Wang Ruolin looked at the photos and liked them more and more.


    Gu Chen raised his hand and patted the snow off Wang Ruolin''s hat. He said with a smile, "that''s a must. If you can''t take photos, it''s hard to find a girlfriend."


    "Oh, have a goal?" Wang Ruolin asked.


    "Yes, but they don''t like me." Gu Chen makes aggrieved appearance, but the eyes secretly aim at Wang Ruolin.


    Fool, my goal has always been you.


    "What a beautiful woman that must be, not even you." Wang Ruolin intentionally so, perhaps feel Gu Chen fiery eyes to see to oneself, put the head aside.


    A figure caught her attention, was it him?

 Chapter 502

    "She It''s not beautiful, but I just like "Before Gu Chen finished, Wang Ruolin ran away.


    "Where are you going, Rolin?" Gu Chen says to Wang Ruolin, but she has already run away.


    Inexplicably, Gu Chen is uneasy in the heart.


    He remembers that Wang Ruolin said that she had seen Xiong Huanjun. Did he appear again?


    Gu Chen immediately followed forward and saw Wang Ruolin nervously looking around.


    It''s really him.


    Gu Chen also looked around, because there were not many pedestrians on the snow road, and Gu Chen''s height advantage made it clear at a glance.


    Without him.


    Wang Ruolin looks around and doesn''t see it. Gu Chen catches up.


    "What''s the matter, Jolin?"


    Wang Ruolin shook her head and said with a smile, "nothing."


    With that, Wang Ruolin did not give up looking into the distance.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner. " Wang Ruolin said and walked forward.


    Gu Chen can see how lost Wang Ruolin''s mood is at this time, and the figure really makes people feel sad.


    Gu Chen followed forward, at the same time also don''t forget to look back on a few eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..


    when they arrived at a nearby hotel, they were supposed to have Chinese food, but the hotel had a buffet, so they finally chose the buffet.


    At this point, it''s time to have a meal. The business of this hotel is very good. Many people come to the buffet.


    I didn''t expect that there were a lot of buffet here, including everything, barbecue and delicious.


    They had been eating for two hours and their stomachs were bursting.


    From the self-contained restaurant, Gu Chen suggests that Wang Ruolin stay in this hotel, but Wang Ruolin refuses.


    But Gu Chen only listens to Wang Ruolin''s words and goes to live in an inn.


    However, Gu Chen despises that small inn in his heart.


    Out of the hotel, there is no snow, but the weather is very cold.


    Opposite the hotel is the commercial city. It''s a busy time to go shopping at this point.


    Gu Chen accompanied Wang Ruolin around again, but after a long time, Wang didn''t buy anything, either because the style was not good-looking or too expensive.


    If it''s true, it takes physical strength to go shopping with girls.


    In the end, Gu Chen feels that his feet are not his own, but Wang Ruolin is still so energetic.


    If it wasn''t for the time, the shopping mall would be closed. It''s estimated that Wang Ruolin would go shopping.


    On the way back to the inn, Wang Ruolin almost slipped, and finally Gu Chen squatted down to carry her.


    "No, I was just careless." Wang Ruolin pushed Gu Chen away and went straight ahead.


    Gu Chen stands up and looks at the cautious Wang Ruolin. Suddenly, there is an impulse in his heart.


    If it was an opportunity, he would take it.


    Back at the inn, Gu Chen goes to the front desk to open a room, but is told that there are no rooms. Originally, the staff of the inn said to help him book rooms in other places, but because it''s national day, there are no rooms.


    In the end, Gu Chen and Wang Ruolin live in the same room. Of course, Gu Chen sleeps on the floor. The good thing is that his family are good and they are provided with quilts.


    In the dead of night, Wang Ruolin didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Ruolin, are you asleep?" Gu Chen hears the voice of Wang Ruolin turning over and asks in a low voice.


    Just when Gu Chen thought Wang Ruolin was asleep, he heard her voice.


    "No, I can''t sleep."


    Hearing Wang Ruolin''s response, Gu Chen is inexplicably happy.


    It''s the first time that Wang Ruolin and Wang Ruolin have been sleeping together in such a close distance. His heart is beating like this from the beginning, and it hasn''t slowed down.


    "Oh, if you can''t sleep, why don''t we have a chat?" Gu Chen suggested.


    "Good." Wang Ruolin suddenly sat up and turned on the bedside lamp.


    The room suddenly lit up, but inexplicable, the atmosphere seems to be some wrong


    After a long silence, Wang Ruolin said, "Gu Chen, haven''t you been abroad all the time? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    "I came back for national day." Gu Chen returned.


    "National Day? How can I remember the 11th National Day abroad? "


    Gu Chen smell speech, smile for a while, say: "I am specially come back to see you, I miss you."


    Originally strange atmosphere, because of this sentence of Gu Chen, appear a little embarrassed.


    Some things of the past come to mind again.


    Looking at Wang Ruolin''s head biting his lips, Gu Chen couldn''t help asking: "Ruolin, are you still waiting for him?"


    "No, I can''t be waiting for him." Wang Ruolin denied it directly, and was even a little excited.


    Talking about him, Wang Ruolin felt uneasy,


    she can cheat anyone, but she can''t cheat herself.


    She is still dreaming about the moment he met, about being able to be with him again"If you don''t wait for him, then Do I still have a chance? " Gu Chen finally asked the point.


    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Wang Ruolin raises her eyes and looks at him. Their eyes meet, but soon, Wang Ruolin avoids.


    "Gu Chen, aren''t we good friends, good buddies?"


    "If I don''t want to..."


    Without waiting for Gu Chen to finish, Wang Ruolin interrupted him.


    "I''m sleepy. Go to bed early."


    With that, Wang Ruolin directly turned off the bedside lamp and turned the quilt toward Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen sighed and pulled up the quilt to cover it.


    Sure enough, he was too anxious.


    He was so impulsive that he didn''t know what Wang Ruolin thought of him.


    Facing one side, Wang Ruolin thought about all kinds of things before. As long as she thought about him, Wang Ruolin could not help but shed tears.


    Some people, must love, can never put down.


    Xiong Huanjun, if you love me too, can you not avoid me?


    Want to head ache, Wang Ruolin finally began to force himself to sleep.


    I don''t know when, Wang Ruolin fell asleep.


    Outside the snow began to fall again, the weather is still very cold.


    At this time, in the room next to Wang Ruolin, Xiong Huanjun stood in front of the window and smoked one cigarette after another. The cigarette ends had already filled the whole ashtray.


    Gu Chen and Wang Ruolin enter the same room. Are they together?


    Originally, Xiong Huanjun thought that this reunion with Wang Ruolin was the second chance given to him by God. But who ever thought that in just three months, it seemed that everything had changed.


    Just thinking, the cell phone on the desk rings.


    Xiong Huanjun took a look in the past. It was Gu Chen''s message.


    Did you sleep? If you don''t sleep, come out and have a chat.


    Looking at the news, Xiong Huanjun chuckled. Sure enough, he knew.


    Xiong Huanjun put on a coat, opened the door and found Gu Chen standing in the hall.


    Seeing Xiong Huanjun, Gu Chen smiles at him.


    "Come to my room. It''s cold outside." Xiong Huanjun pointed to his room and said.


    "Good." Gu Chen went over.


    The layout of this room is the same as the one next to it.


    "Why don''t you see her when you think about her?" Gu Chen didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.

 Chapter 503

    "If she has you, I''ll be redundant." Xiong Huanjun gave Gu Chen a cigarette with a bitter smile.


    Gu Chen covered his nose with his hand. It was very smoky.


    "When did you learn to smoke?" Gu Chen took Xiong Huanjun''s cigarette and asked.


    Xiong Huanjun lit the cigarette in his mouth, threw the lighter to Gu Chen and said, "after graduation."


    Gu Chen quickly took the lighter, but he did not light the throat, but put the cigarette lighter on the table.


    "I can''t smoke, and Ruolin doesn''t like the taste either. "


    Hearing Gu Chen mention Wang Ruolin''s name, Xiong Huanjun''s hand movement pauses, then takes a breath and spits out white smoke.


    "Gu Chen, I envy you very much." Xiong Huanjun''s low voice rang out, and then he looked up at Gu Chen and looked at him.


    He is really envious of Gu Chen, to find a person he loves.


    Wang Ruolin follows Gu Chen, and he is relieved.


    "I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for your cowardice, I couldn''t have been with Ruolin today." Gu Chen is not polite.


    They look at each other and smile.


    Then he opened the topic and said something that he didn''t have. After more than an hour, Gu Chen left.


    Xiong Huanjun also began to pack.


    He used to travel with his classmates, but he fell behind because he met Wang Ruolin. Now he should go to them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, when Wang Ruolin opened her eyes, it was already more than nine o''clock.


    She looked into the room and didn''t see Gu Chen.


    At this time, the door was opened from the outside. It was Gu Chen.


    "Get up, come and taste the Suzhou snacks I bought for you."


    Then Gu Chen took out the things in the bag and put them on the table. Wang Ruolin took a look and looked delicious.


    "I''ll wash my face first." Wang Ruolin put on her slippers and went to the bathroom.


    When I wash, I hear Gu Chen say something new.


    After eating, they are ready to go out, Gu Chen suddenly answered a phone call, said there is an urgent matter at home, to go back.


    But the plan was cancelled.


    Gu Chen left, Wang Ruolin also suddenly did not have the mind to play, plus the weather is really cold, Wang Ruolin stayed in the inn for a day.


    While she was lying on the bed looking through the photos Gu Chen had taken for her, she made a great discovery.


    In the background of several photos, there is a man, Xiong Huanjun.


    This discovery made Wang Ruolin calm down.


    When he did, she really didn''t read it wrong.


    She calls Gu Chen, but Gu Chen''s phone is still off, so he must be on the plane.


    Wang Ruolin madly contacted her former friends. As long as she knew Xiong Huanjun, she called them and asked them for Xiong Huanjun''s phone number, but they didn''t know.


    Asked a circle, did not ask.


    Wang Ruolin can only leave a message for Xiong Huanjun on QQ and send a message to him in the circle of friends.


    However, there was no response.


    Therefore, Wang Ruolin decided temporarily that she would go to Xiong Huanjun''s Graduate University to find him and wait for him there.


    Finally, he left a message for Xiong Huanjun with his contact information, telling him that she would go back to his school and wait for him.


    After waiting in Xi''an for a week, Wang Ruolin has been going around Xiong Huanjun''s school. However, she still hasn''t seen Xiong Huanjun and has no reply from him.


    She died in the end.


    She bought a ticket home.


    As time goes by, six years have passed. During this period, Wang Ruolin has had countless blind dates, but she has never found one who has feelings.


    Maybe she got some advice from her cousin Su Xiaoran. Wang Ruolin decided to rebel once, so she quit her job and dragged her suitcase to find Su Xiaoran without telling her family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, many years have passed.


    Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun are finally together, although Wang Ruolin has met many good men, such as Gu Chen and Lu Zhihua. However, what she couldn''t let go was Xiong Huanjun.


    In the living room, Wang Ruolin is lying on Xiong Huanjun''s lap watching TV. When she sees a little laugh, she can''t help laughing.


    And Xiong Huanjun fed some fruit to Wang Ruolin from time to time.


    Life is so good.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    Wang Ruolin sat up and asked casually, "who could it be?"


    Xiong Huanjun stood up and said, "I''ll open the door."


    The door was opened, and the man standing at the door was Gu Chen.


    It''s been many years, and none of them has heard from Gu Chen. It''s really surprising that this boy suddenly comes over.


    "What? Don''t you know me? " Gu Chen opens his arms and wants to give Xiong Huanjun a hug."I know you even if you turn to ashes." Xiong Huanjun hugs Gu Chen and pats several times behind him.


    Wang Ruolin saw that no one came in. She looked at the door and asked, "who is that?"


    Hearing Wang Ruolin''s voice, Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "brother, you are going to get married, can I not come?"


    "I thought..." Xiong Huanjun doesn''t know what to say. He thinks Gu Chen won''t come.


    After all, Gu Chen hasn''t contacted him since several years ago.


    "How can I not come? You are my brother. Ruolin is my good friend. I must come." Gu Chen said and couldn''t help laughing, "but I can''t be your best man."


    "What do you mean?" Xiong Huan looks at Gu Chen with inquiring eyes.


    "What do you mean, I''m married." Gu Chen said with a smile.


    "Congratulations


    Wang Ruolin in the room, for a long time, did not see Xiong Huanjun come in. There was a voice of chatting at the door. She couldn''t help but walk over and have a look.


    Gu Chen didn''t believe her eyes when she saw the people standing and chatting with Xiong Huanjun at the door.


    "Jolin." Gu Chen saw little Wang Ruolin and called her name first.


    "Gu Chen..." Wang Ruolin felt that her voice was pursed by something. Now she knew what to say.


    I remember a few years ago, Gu Chen suddenly flew to Yunnan and told her that he wanted to marry her.


    But Wang Ruolin refused him, in order to let him die, he said some ugly words.


    Since then, Gu Chen has never contacted her again. It has been many years. Gu Chen appears in front of her again, which makes Wang Ruolin not know what kind of mood she should hold to him and what kind of identity she should use to treat him.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    "Let''s talk about it first." Xiong Huanjun''s words broke the silence of this moment, Gu Chen was taut.


    After entering the room, Wang Ruolin goes to the kitchen to make tea. Xiong Huanjun and Gu Chen sit in the living room.


    After a long hesitation, Wang Ruolin came out with tea.


    "It''s fate that you can be together. What are you two doing in those years? If we had been together earlier, the children would have gone to school now. " Gu Chen saw that Wang Ruolin was a little stiff, so he wanted to say more and let her relax. He and her past were better not to keep in mind.

 Chapter 504

    "Also said that we, you are not the same, the end is not and Li Wei Xuejie came together, you two are also a love toss..." said here, Xiong Huanjun suddenly thought of something, so he asked: "however, Xuejie how not with you this time, long time no see, also listen to think of her."


    "She''s not in good health now. It''s been seven months. She''s not good at flying." When it comes to Li Wei, Gu Chen''s eyes are full of love and happiness.


    At this time, Wang Ruolin, who had been listening to them, suddenly broke in: "is Xuejie pregnant? When did you get married? Why don''t you let me know? "


    "Last year." Gu Chen took a sip of tea and returned.


    Three people talked about Gu Chen, and said some interesting things about the school. Until late at night, Gu Chen came back to the hotel.


    He came back this time for the wedding of Xiong Huanjun and Wang Ruolin, and for work.


    Gu Chen came to talk about cooperation with Lin on behalf of the company this time. As it happens, Xiong Huanjun is responsible for the case of Lin''s cooperation, which is also a coincidence. In this case, it may go smoothly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The wedding of Xiong Huanjun and Wang Ruolin is scheduled for May 13.


    This day, too special, is the first time they meet, very memorable.


    In the dressing room, Wang Ruolin sits there and lets the make-up artist make up for her.


    "Cousin, I envy you." Su Xiaoran looks at Wang Ruolin stupidly. Her cousin looks happy. She is really happy for her.


    After so many years of infatuation, we have finally achieved the right result.


    Although this Xiong Huanjun, Su Xiaoran never looked up to, think Xiong Huanjun is not worthy of such a perfect cousin, but as long as the cousin like it.


    "I envy you. You are one year younger than me. Now you are the mother of three children, and you have a husband who loves you so much." Wang Ruolin is sincere. In fact, if it wasn''t for her stubbornness, she might be the mother of several children now, but the groom might not be Xiong Huanjun.


    Su Xiaoran sat next to Wang Ruolin and took her hand.


    "Cousin, you must be very happy in the future. If he dares to be bad to you, I will beat him for you." Su Xiaoran said, waving his fist twice.


    Who knows, Su Xiaoran''s words were heard by Xiong Huanjun who just came in.


    "Don''t worry. Your cousin will give it to me. I won''t let her suffer any injustice."


    Hearing the sound, Wang Ruolin turned her head.


    Xiong Huanjun bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    It''s a good show of love.


    "Oh! Dog abuse. " Su Xiaoran couldn''t bear to close his eyes.


    Suddenly, she was a big hand around the waist, Su Xiaoran so caught off guard against a strong chest.


    Su Xiaoran opened his eyes and Lin Ruyu''s smile appeared in front of him.


    "Then we''ll go back." As soon as Lin Ruyu''s voice fell, he directly kisses Su Xiaoran''s lips.


    Xiong Huanjun coughed two times, some discontented mouth: "I said, today is my happy day, can you not rob the camera?"


    Before Lin Ruyu could retort, the door of the dressing room was pushed open and Lu Zhihua came in.


    "I''ve got a good deal, but for my withdrawal, you really think you can stand here now." Lu Zhihua comes over to clap high five with Lin Ruyu and looks at Xiong Huanjun with proud eyes.


    Xiong Huanjun is really unable to make complaints about it. Today he is a bridegroom. He must sleep on his feet.


    "Oh, so busy."


    Xiong Huanjun just wanted to retort, but he heard Gu Chen''s voice coming from the door. This guy didn''t want to get in.


    "At last, brother." Xiong Huanjun opened his mouth before Gu Chen.


    "Yes, oh, by the way, my family wants to video with you." With that, Gu Chen takes out his mobile phone, opens his circle of friends and opens the video invitation sent by Li Wei.


    "Wife, I''m at the wedding of Ruolin and Huanjun. Let''s show them to you..." Gu Chen turns his mobile phone to Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun.


    "Xuejie."


    "Xuejie."


    Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun greet Li Wei respectively.


    Li Wei in the video laughs very happily, after a greeting, said some blessing words.


    Looking at Li Wei''s happy appearance, Wang Ruolin is also happy for her. At the beginning, Gu Chen and Li Wei were still in a fake love affair. Unexpectedly, they were really together at last, which was really fate.


    Cut off the video, Gu Chen really can''t help but also want to speak.


    "Brother, don''t let Ruolin down any more. If I hadn''t let you, you wouldn''t have a chance to stand here."


    Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Lu Zhihua couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiong Huanjun, it seems that even if you get married, your rivals are all over the country. It''s really sad..." Lu Zhihua said with tears in his eyes.


    He is not a noble person, let her give up Wang Ruolin, it is a heartache thing.But fortunately, because Li Linlin''s appearance, let him have a new emotional sustenance, otherwise, he really did not have the courage to attend the wedding of Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun.


    And Gu Chen also reflects, originally, Wang Ruolin has always been so excellent.


    The scene was a little awkward for a moment.


    But fortunately, we are all good friends.


    "What are you talking about? My Huanjun has no rival, because I only love him. " Wang Ruolin saw that everyone bullied Xiong Huanjun, so she had to stand up and help him, but there was no one left.


    "Yes, yes, yes, your Huanjun family..." Su Xiaoran also came to make ends meet. On such a good day this year, we can''t talk about some unhappy topics.


    However, in Wang Ruolin''s eyes, the person she feels most sorry for is Lu Zhihua.


    Gu Chen fortunately, she never gave him hope, but Lu Zhihua, she promised to be with him, but finally chose Xiong Huanjun.


    The only debt she owes is Lu Zhihua. Now she only hopes that Lu Zhihua can find his own happiness. It is said that a girl gave birth to a son to Lu Zhihua. She hopes that Lu Zhihua can cherish that girl.


    After talking and laughing for a while, the men went out to be busy, and finally only Wang Ruolin and Su Xiaoran were left.


    "Xiao ran, I''m waiting for him at last." Wang Ruolin can''t help but be happy when she thinks about her marriage to Xiong Huanjun.


    "Congratulations, cousin." Su Xiaoran helped Wang Ruolin to arrange her veil and then said, "in fact, I used to love you very much. Several times, I wanted to beat Xiong Huanjun directly. I wanted to vent my anger on you. Why is he so ignorant? He doesn''t want such a good cousin. What kind of woman does he really like..."


    "In fact, he likes me, but in college, we have been missing, at first because he had a girlfriend, later, he thought about his brother, and then again and again missed, let us miss so much time.." recalling the past, Wang Ruolin felt that those days were really hard.

 Chapter 505

    But the most beautiful, once passed by, now the fruit of cultivation.


    It doesn''t matter if it takes a long time.


    As long as the last person to accompany you.


    Wang Ruolin recalled those beautiful miss, there is a trace of worry in her heart.


    Originally, she thought that all her luck was used to meet him, but she didn''t think that her best luck was now.


    "Cousin, you must be happy." Su Xiaoran looks at Wang Ruolin who has nothing to say in the mirror and speaks sincerely.


    "I will." Wang Ruolin raised her hand and held Su Xiaoran''s.


    In this life, it is enough to have such cousins.


    ¡­ ..


    the wedding scene.


    Xiong Huanjun stood there, looking at Wang Ruolin at the door.


    At the moment, Wang Ruolin is leaning her father''s hand toward Xiong Huanjun. The people in front are Lin Xi and Lin Yang.


    Only Lin Xi and Lin Yang grasp the rose petals in the basket and scatter them on the carpet, forming a path of petal Pucheng.


    Wang Ruolin took her father''s hand and walked towards Xiong Huanjun step by step.


    This moment, she has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Music mixed with screams, but in Wang Ruolin''s eyes, Xiong Huanjun was the only one.


    He stood there like a shining immortal on the wall, a little out of reach.


    Finally, he came to him.


    Her hand was in his.


    This real touch makes Wang Ruolin''s thoughts come back to reality. Xiong Huanjun''s smile is right in front of her.


    "Ruolin..." Xiong Huanjun''s magnetic voice sounds like a beautiful song.


    "Huanjun, is this true?" Wang Ruolin still felt some unreal feelings, for fear that it was just a dream.


    "It''s true, of course. In the future, you will be my wife." Xiong Huanjun raised his hand and pulled down Wang Ruolin''s veil. His eyes were bent with laughter.


    The next second, Xiong Huanjun directly bent over and kissed Wang Ruolin''s lips.


    He is a little anxious


    "Hello What''s the rush? The process hasn''t reached that stage yet... " Lu Zhihua said with a microphone out of time.


    However, when Lu Zhihua saw that Wang Ruolin could be happy, he was really happy for her. Wang Ruolin''s happy smile was something he couldn''t give.


    With a quick kiss, Xiong Huanjun took Wang Ruolin''s hand and stood in the middle of the stage, beside Lu Zhihua.


    Lu Zhihua volunteered to be the master of ceremonies, but Wang Ruolin could not refuse, and Xiong Huanjun had no opinion. After all, they were ashamed of him.


    However, with their understanding of Lu Zhihua, he can take the initiative to be the master of ceremonies, which shows that he has put it down. In this way, they have no reason to win his kindness.


    Lu Zhihua made an official remark, and then came to the next link.


    "Here''s a surprise our bridegroom prepared for the bride..." Lu Zhihua looked at Wang Ruolin, his eyes full of envy, and then said: "we look at the big screen."


    Because of Lu Zhihua''s sudden look, Wang Ruolin clenched her lips. At this time, Xiong Huanjun also clenched her hand to give her some courage.


    She looked up at him and replied with a smile.


    After Lu Zhihua''s voice fell, the screen lit up. With the music, a picture in the picture came into our eyes.


    One picture after another slowly across the screen, you can see that although the pixel is a little low, the photographer is very attentive.


    Seeing those photos, Wang Ruolin covered her mouth with her hands in surprise, with tears in her eyes.


    Those photos are her figure, or the back, or the front, or the side, some even look down on that person is her


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun''s voice came from the microphone.


    "Ruolin, I''m sorry, I used to be a fool. I always shut you out, make you sad, make you sad. These are all my faults. I shouldn''t do this to you, or even, because of my cowardice, I did something to you that I thought was good for you I almost missed you. Fortunately, God has eyes, so I can have this opportunity to remedy... "


    At this time, Wang Ruolin, listening to Xiong Huanjun''s sweet words, was moved to tears.


    The people under the stage also quieted down. Everyone was waiting for Xiong Huanjun, waiting for his late confession.


    "I remember the first time we met. At that time, I scalded you. At that time, I was still thinking about how to be so unlucky today. But when I looked at you, my heart beat faster inexplicably. Do you know the feeling of love at first sight? I think that''s what I felt at that time. I felt that you appeared in front of me like a fairy, which made my eyes shine "


    Xiong Huanjun talked about a lot of things in the University. He hid in the dark and followed Wang Ruolin back to the dormitory. Because of her, he also loved to go to the library, and even went to the canteen in the South District far away from them to eat, just to see Wang Ruolin.


    When it comes to those silly behaviors, Xiong Huanjun can''t help but smile.Wang Ruolin has never done those beautiful and silly behaviors.


    Just as Wang Ruolin recalled her stupid behavior, Xiong Huanjun pointed to the screen and said, "Ruolin, do you know where this is?"


    Hearing Xiong Huanjun''s words, Wang Ruolin wiped her tears with the tissue Su Xiaoran handed over and looked up at the big screen.


    The picture above is a beautiful snow scene.


    The scenery in the photo is a little familiar, and the little figure above is also inexplicably familiar.


    "That''s the Humble Administrator''s garden in Suzhou."


    There is a voice behind to prompt a, Wang Ruolin suddenly just think of, really is there.


    "At that time, Xiong Huanjun was there, but he didn''t have the courage to see you."


    At this time, Wang Ruolin looked back at Gu Chen who was talking, so he said that Gu Chen knew about it, and he was hiding it from himself.


    But that doesn''t matter, does it?


    Wang Ruolin looks back at Xiong Huanjun, with an inexplicable emotion in her eyes. She has an impulse to ask him why, but in the end, she doesn''t speak.


    "Ruolin, I will make up for all the time I missed. From now on, I will never push you out, lie to you or make you sad."


    "Ruolin, I love you!"


    This confession came a little late.


    But still so beautiful.


    Wang Ruolin lifted her skirt and ran towards Xiong Huanjun. She threw herself into Xiong Huanjun''s arms and raised her hand to hit him on the back.


    "Xiong Huanjun, you are such a villain. People are crying over your make-up."


    Because of Wang Ruolin''s words, the whole audience burst into laughter, and the joyful atmosphere reached its peak.


    "I''m sorry, Rowling." Xiong Huanjun''s ear was beside Wang Ruolin''s, and he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Be nice to me later." Wang Ruolin choked her mouth, but she couldn''t hide her happiness.


    "Good." This word is worth thousands of gold.

 Chapter 506

    At the end of the wedding banquet, Xiong Huanjun had been drinking for more than 30 years, his face was red, and he walked a little askew.


    Lu Zhihua and Gu Chen help Xiong Huanjun back to the new room provided by the hotel upstairs, and leave after giving it to Wang Ruolin.


    In fact, Lu Zhihua and Gu Chen are worried about the wedding night. Wang Ruolin can only live a lonely life in front of a drunkard.


    However, Wang Ruolin didn''t think so.


    At this time, she was lying on the bed looking at the drunken Xiong Huanjun. She couldn''t help smiling all the time. She reached out and poked him in the face. After confirming that this is not a virtual character, she fell down and gave him a kiss.


    That''s right. There''s a sound.


    Afterwards, Wang Ruolin was still rolling on the bed with a happy smile.


    However, when she got up and looked at Xiong Huanjun, she found that Xiong Huanjun was staring at her with two big round eyes.


    I''ll go! What happened?


    But the next second.


    Wang Ruolin once again boldly lifted, this time she directly kisses on his lips.


    When Wang Ruolin is ready to leave, the back of his head is suddenly pressed by a big hand. Xiong Huanjun turns over and presses Wang Ruolin under his body. He takes the initiative to become passive.


    After Wang Ruolin lost the initiative, her surprised eyes slowly closed. Although she was not young, she still felt shy.


    After seeing Wang Ruolin''s reaction, Xiong Huanjun unconsciously has a smile on his lips.


    His hand began to be dishonest, and Wang Ruolin did not resist.


    After the lingering kiss, Xiong Huanjun sat up.


    "I''ll take a shower." He went to the bathroom with a smile.


    After the bathroom door was closed, Wang Ruolin laughed for a second. Of course, she covered her mouth with a smile, and then rolled on the bed.


    She was too happy to be herself.


    Wang Ruolin took advantage of Xiong Huanjun to take a bath, put on the dress, put on the ready casual clothes, and put aside the pajamas ready, after a shower.


    However, it seems that she should take a bath first.


    Because of nervousness, while waiting for Xiong Huanjun to take a bath, Wang Ruolin brushes her circle of friends with her mobile phone. Almost all the friends who can''t come to the wedding sent her blessings, and she replied one by one.


    However, it seems that without Ji ruoqian, Wang Ruolin is disappointed.


    I don''t know why. I haven''t been able to contact Ji Ruqian for a long time. I sent her a message this time and didn''t return it.


    Just as Wang Ruolin thought of Ji Ruqian''s disappointment, the bathroom door opened.


    Xiong Huanjun came out with a bath towel tied around his waist. He didn''t wear anything on his upper body. There were drops of water dripping down his hair.


    Wang Ruolin''s eyes are fixed on Xiong Huanjun''s chest. It has to be said that Xiong Huanjun''s figure is still good. Although there are no eight abdominal muscles, it is also strong. Suddenly, Wang Ruolin''s thought is not pure. She thinks about what will happen soon, and her face turns red instantly.


    She immediately turned away her eyes and forced herself not to look at him.


    He took the pajamas he had prepared early in his backhand and went to the bathroom.


    When passing by Xiong Huanjun, her hand was suddenly held by him.


    "Ruolin, you lost something." Xiong Huanjun reminds him that he looks at the Red Lace beside the bed and stares at it carefully for a while before he knows what it is.


    Wang Ruolin looked back and saw that Nei fell there, her face even more red.


    It''s su Xiaoran''s fault that she insists on preparing some sexy underwear for her. Originally it was a surprise, but now there is no surprise.


    With a little sense of loss at the bottom of her heart, Wang Ruolin ran to pick up the red inside and ran to the bathroom.


    Looking at Wang Ruolin''s shy appearance, Xiong Huanjun shook his head and laughed.


    She''s always been so cute.


    Into the bathroom, Wang Ruolin immediately turned on the tap, she covered her heart, long comfortable, heart almost jumped out.


    The original wedding night, is so nervous.


    Let the water from the top of her head, Wang Ruolin has been in a state of tension.


    Xiong Huanjun outside, thinking of Wang Ruolin, can''t help laughing, just like a fool.


    However, he was also nervous.


    While waiting for Wang Ruolin, he went to the windowsill, opened the window and let the wind blow on his face.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Xiong Huanjun turned around and saw that Wang Ruolin was wearing a transparent overcoat, and the color of her underwear could be seen inside.


    But Wang Ruolin moves quickly to the bedside, drills into the quilt.


    Xiong Huanjun closed the window, drew the curtain and came over.


    He also lifted the quilt and went to bed.


    However, there is still a little distance between Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun.


    So quiet for a long time, Xiong Huanjun got up and turned off the headlights in the house, and the house became dark.


    Wang Ruolin reaches out her hand and turns on the bedside lamp, and a lamp lights up in the room.


    Xiong Huanjun lay back on the bed again, but still separated from Wang Ruolin.The house was quiet again.


    They are not young, should not be so green, but each other is his heart that person, always feel


    "You can''t let me take the initiative..."


    Wang Ruolin opened her mouth, but her heart beat faster with the words.


    Smell speech, Xiong Huanjun hums a dullness, then


    He moved a little towards Wang Ruolin and touched her hand.


    Move a little more and stretch out the hand close to Wang Ruolin.


    Wang Ruolin consciously raised her head and leaned on his arm.


    They look at each other.


    Xiong Huanjun reached out and turned off the bedside lamp. The next second, he leaned over and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Ruolin, I love you."


    "I love you, too."


    Two simple conversations, in the dark, Wang Ruolin took the initiative to go upstairs Xiong Huanjun''s neck, Xiong Huanjun kisses her lips.


    Wedding night, always can''t help the agitation


    If you really love someone, you always want to do something for him, and marriage is what you want to do with him most.


    Years of secret love, finally come true.


    Huanjun, I love you and would like to go through every day and every year with you.


    It''s late at night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As soon as Wang Ruolin opened her eyes, she saw Xiong Huanjun''s sleeping eyes in front of her, and her lips unconsciously curved.


    Every day after that, she would wake up and see him.


    This is the happiness she wants.


    His eyelashes are really long.


    Wang Ruolin couldn''t help reaching out to touch it, but when she touched his eyelashes, he suddenly opened his eyes and laughed at her.


    "Good morning He opened his mouth drowsily, his voice a little hoarse.


    "Good morning


    He put his hands around her and wiped her head twice with his chin.


    "It''s good to see you early in the morning." Xiong Huanjun''s voice is spoiled.


    "Me too." Wang Ruolin is also nostalgic for his temperature, reluctant to leave.


    At this moment, everything is beautiful.


    Wang Ruolin rubbed Xiong Huanjun''s body a few times, which made Xiong Huanjun''s body react.


    "If so, I''m a little tired."

 Chapter 507

    "Well?" Wang Ruolin has a muddled face and innocent eyes.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Xiong Huanjun took her hand and touched it down.


    Wang Ruolin blushed.


    "Shy?" In his arms, Xiong Ruolin hugged Wang Huansheng.


    Wang Ruolin said in a delicate voice: "you are so bad."


    "It''s not bad. It''s a husband''s duty." Xiong Huanjun is serious.


    But he was right.


    The ultimate goal of love is marriage.


    It is said that love not for the purpose of marriage is playing hooligans, and marriage without heart is cheating.


    "Ruolin, I want two children."


    Wang Ruolin is still immersed in the just shy namo, but Xiong Huanjun suddenly jumps to the problem of children.


    "Why?" Wang Ruolin poked her head out of Xiong Huanjun''s arms and asked.


    "If you give birth to one, the child is too lonely, so two are the most suitable, the best is a man and a woman, make up a good word, don''t you think?"


    After listening to Xiong Huanjun''s point of view, Wang Ruolin basically agrees.


    But thinking of the twins of Su Xiaoran''s family, Wang Ruolin was envious.


    "How about we have twins, twins?" Wang Ruolin''s eyes turned around. As soon as she thought about the topic of twins, she already had a dream of having children in her heart.


    "All right, it''s up to you." Xiong Huanjun gave Wang Ruolin a kiss on the forehead.


    Child, this is a warm topic.


    Once upon a time, Wang Ruolin fantasized about her life after marriage. Children are the indispensable existence.


    ¡­¡­¡­ After sending both parents away, the next step is honeymoon.


    And this honeymoon trip, they plan to take wedding photos.


    What Wang Ruolin wants is to shoot a set in Suzhou, a set in University and a set in Paris.


    I want to shoot in university because there are so many beautiful memories of her and Xiong Huanjun. She wants to keep those memories with the happiness of her marriage.


    I want to shoot in Suzhou because there are their common footprints and Wang Ruolin''s feelings. On the eve of her marriage to Xiong Huanjun, she received the letter she wrote in Suzhou ten years ago. Now that her wish has come true, she must go back and have a look.


    And Paris is the place Wang Ruolin has been longing for.


    Xiong Huanjun agreed to all these demands one by one.


    They first went to Suzhou, where they took wedding photos for a day and played for two days.


    Then transfer to the city where their university is located.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Wang Ruolin turned it on, and a strange number called in.


    Wang Ruolin is still thinking about who it will be. She is supposed to be a college student.


    However, when hearing the voice on the phone, Wang Ruolin almost cried out with joy.


    It''s Ji Ruqian.


    Wang Ruolin thought Ji Ruqian had forgotten her.


    "Jolin, I''ll wait for you outside the airport."


    Hearing this, Wang Ruolin''s mental calculation is to put it down.


    "Good."


    During the short conversation, Wang Ruolin hung up. Wang Ruolin was so excited that she clenched Xiong Huanjun''s hand.


    "So happy, let me guess whose call it is." Xiong Huanjun himself said, but he did not forget to add, "don''t tell me, let me guess."


    Wang Ruolin gave a sullen smile. Originally, she also wanted Xiong Huanjun to guess.


    When she got to the baggage claim area, Xiong Huanjun didn''t say who it was. Wang Ruolin couldn''t help but asked, "haven''t you figured out who it is? "


    Xiong Huanjun smiles and replies," it''s Ji Ruqian. "


    Wang Ruolin duzui, "how can you guess so accurately, there is no surprise."


    Xiong Huanjun raised his hand and rubbed Wang Ruolin''s head with a smile. "Besides her, who else can make you so happy?"


    "I didn''t expect you to know me well." Wang Ruolin couldn''t restrain her happiness.


    After waiting for a long time, the luggage came out. Although it was only about ten minutes before and after waiting for the luggage, Wang Ruolin felt like waiting for several years.


    Take the luggage out, Wang Ruolin glanced around, did not see Ji Ruqian.


    Wang Ruolin just picked up the phone, ready to call Ji Ruqian, heard someone call her.


    "Jolin."


    Wang Ruolin looked around, still did not see Ji Ruqian''s figure, she was a little worried.


    At this time, Xiong Huanjun, who was standing beside Wang Ruolin, found a person not far away. He was a little strange. On this hot day, he wrapped himself up so tightly, was she not hot?


    Just thinking that the girl in strange clothes came towards them, almost the moment the girl came towards them, Xiong Huanjun had already determined that it was Ji Ruqian.


    Just as he wanted to call Wang Ruolin, he saw that the girl made a gesture not to speak to him.


    Wang Ruolin is still looking for Ji Ruqian everywhere, complaining: "why not? When I see her, I will teach her a lesson. "Ji ruoqian bypassed Wang Ruolin''s back, approached her and asked, "who are you going to teach?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Wang Ruolin turned around in almost a second.


    "Ji Ruqian, when you are engaged in knitting, you think you are 007. If you make yourself like this, I don''t know it''s you."


    Wang Ruolin pretends to be angry, but she is still very honest. With that, she hugs Ji Ruqian.


    "Where have you been in recent years? I can''t get in touch with you." Wang Ruolin was so excited that tears came out.


    In University, Jiushu has the best relationship with Ji Ruqian. Two years before graduation, they still have contact with each other. However, three years ago, they haven''t made a phone call, and Ji Ruqian''s previous phone is useless. Wang Ruolin thought that they would break up contact with each other


    At the thought of these, Wang Ruolin was even sadder.


    "I''m sorry, Ruolin, you didn''t go to the wedding..." Ji Ruqian blinks her eyes hard and doesn''t let the tears flow out of her eyes. All these years of life, she is tired of crying.


    After holding her for a while, Wang Ruolin let go of Ji Ruqian. At this time, she noticed that Ji Ruqian seems to be much older than she is now.


    What happened to Ji Ruqian these years?


    Xiong Huanjun has the same question in his mind.


    But they just met and it''s not good to ask now.


    After a greeting, Ji ruoqian takes Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun out of the airport and takes a taxi.


    They first went to the hotel Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun ordered to put their luggage away, and then Ji Ruqian said she would invite them to dinner.


    In fact, as soon as Wang Ruolin looks at Ji Ruqian, she knows that she is living a very hard life now. Apart from other things, her hands are much rougher than before.


    It''s said that a woman''s life is good or not, just look at her hands.


    Wang Ruolin loves Ji Ruqian. She wants to eat in the hotel. They invite her.


    But Ji Ruqian insisted, she said where they come here, can let them invite her to dinner, how to say she also have to do a bit of friendship.


    Wang Ruolin couldn''t beat her, and she didn''t want to be too ugly, so she didn''t insist any more.

 Chapter 508

    Just, Wang Ruolin looks at such Ji Ruqian heartache unceasingly.


    You know, Ji Ruqian used to be such a proud person. If they refuse again, it is estimated that they will be very unhappy in the end.


    However, Wang Ruolin to want to eat next to the school for the reason, just drag Ji Ruqian to eat next to the school.


    The food near the school is very cheap.


    At least it''s a lot cheaper than those things out there.


    Finally, they chose a hot pot shop next to the school, because Ji ruoqian remembered that Wang Ruolin especially liked hot pot.


    "I''ll punish myself for three drinks to show my apology for not being able to come to your wedding."


    With that, Ji Ruqian took the glass in front of her and drank it down.


    Wang Ruolin has no time to stop.


    must know that the former Ji Ji Qian, though she had a bold nature, never drank beer or liquor, but today she drank it half a glass of white wine.


    When Ji ruoqian poured the second glass of wine, Wang Ruolin stopped her.


    "Don''t drink, Qianqian."


    Ji, as he smiled and looked at Joanna Wang, said, "nothing, I am fine now. I can''t get a few cups of Baijiu."


    Words fall, Ji ruoqian directly pull Wang Ruolin to stop her hand, poured half a cup of wine in the glass.


    It''s another drink.


    And then the third.


    Wang Ruolin looked anxiously at Xiong Huanjun, who just gave her a helpless look.


    In college, Ji ruoqian and Xiong Huanjun didn''t have much friendship. At most, they had several meals together, and Wang Ruolin and Yang Yang were present every time.


    Thinking of Yang Yang, Wang Ruolin swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    I remember less than a year after graduation, she learned that Ji Ruqian and Yang Yang broke up, because Ji Ruqian and her father blocked them.


    "You boy, if you can marry such a good girl as Ruolin, you must have done something good in your last life. I warn you, treat Ruolin better in the future, or I won''t let you go. Do you hear me?" After three glasses of wine, Ji Ruqian directly pulled Xiong Huanjun''s collar and said.


    Knowing Ji Ruqian''s temper and drinking so much wine, Xiong Huanjun just laughs with her.


    "I will be good to Ruolin. Don''t worry. If I dare to fail her, you will destroy me directly."


    With that, Xiong Huanjun glanced at Wang Ruolin.


    What he said is true. In this life, he will never fail Wang Ruolin.


    "It''s almost the same. You can''t just learn from Yang Yang." At this point, Ji Ruqian pause, and then laugh.


    "Forget about that. Let''s drink."


    Ji Ruqian said and poured half a glass of wine for herself.


    This time, before Ji ruoqian drinks, Wang Ruolin grabs her wine glass.


    Ji Ruqian is not angry either. Instead, she begins to talk about her experiences over the years.


    It turns out that three years ago, Ji Ruqian''s father''s company went bankrupt because of Yang Yang.


    After that, Ji Ruqian returned home and opened a clothing store here. However, because she had no experience, the clothing store closed in less than half a year.


    All the things her father left her were ruined by the collapse of the clothing store.


    Later, in order to make a living, Ji Ruqian found a job, but because of her arrogant character, she was pushed out by her colleagues in the company. Ji Ruqian couldn''t stand it and resigned.


    Unfortunately, her mother suddenly fell ill at that time. In order to raise medical expenses, Ji Ruqian went to the bar to buy wine through a friend''s introduction. It is said that the money would come quickly.


    At the beginning, Ji Ruqian still maintained a high attitude, but because her mother''s condition worsened, Ji Ruqian also can''t manage so much, began to put down her body work, and finally reduced to selling her body


    Maybe it''s God''s trick. Ji Ruqian met Yang Yang again when she was working in a bar. This time, Ji Ruqian became Yang Yang''s mistress. At first, Yang Yang was pretty good to her, but after a long time, Yang Yang began to fight Ji Ruqian


    Now Ji Ruqian has left Yang Yang and works as an ordinary employee in a company, earning less than 3000 yuan a month and supporting her parents.


    Listen to Ji Ruqian say these, Wang Ruolin want to find Yang Yang, directly hit him to life can''t take care of themselves.


    She never thought that Yang Yang would be such a cruel person.


    Think at the beginning, Qianqian is how love him, and at that time, Yang Yang is not the same love such as Qian?


    How only a few years, everything has changed.


    Finally, a pot of food, the three of them basically did not move chopsticks.


    Because Ji ruoqian drinks too much, and quarrels to go home, helpless, Wang Ruolin and Xiong Huanjun can only send her back.


    When I see where Ji ruoqian lives now, Wang Ruolin feels even more distressed.


    In the past, Wang Ruolin had been to Ji Ruqian''s house when she was in University. Her house was a single family villa, but now, the three of them live in a room less than 20 square meters in a village in the city.Such a contrast is too big.


    Send Ji ruoqian back to the hotel, Wang Ruolin has been sighing.


    Xiong Huanjun sees her thoughts, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her. After all, this is Wang Ruolin''s good friend. He thinks nothing is right.


    Wang Ruolin is sitting in bed, and I don''t know how long it''s been like this. Wang Ruolin finally opens her mouth.


    "Huanjun, I really want to help Ruqian, but I don''t know how to help her..."


    Xiong Huanjun clenched Wang Ruolin''s hand. Just now, he thought a lot of words to comfort Wang Ruolin, but at the moment, he felt that it was not right.


    "Originally, she was like a laughing princess. She could get what she wanted, but now, she is..."


    Wang Ruolin sighed.


    "I know, I know that you are sad for Ji Ruqian now, but Ruolin, you should also know that this society is like this, and there has never been fairness..."


    "But even so, I still think Yang Yang is the most hateful. How can he be ungrateful? How can Qianqian be so good to him? How can he harm Qianqian to the present? Won''t his conscience hurt? If it was me, I would not let him go... "


    Wang Ruolin said, gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    "Don''t worry, I have a classmate who runs a company here. I''ll introduce Ruqian to her at that time. If nothing else, at least the salary will be higher than her present job." Xiong Huanjun looked at Wang Ruolin sad, can only think of this most practical way of comfort.


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    In this way, Wang Ruolin is at ease, but think about it, she really can''t help Ji Ruqian anything, except to say some useless words of spiritual encouragement.


    "Huanjun, it''s good to meet you."


    Compared with Ji Ruqian''s experience, Wang Ruolin felt that the setbacks in her life were really nothing.


    What''s more, she met such a good man as Xiong Huanjun. What else could she not be satisfied with.


    "Ruolin, it''s my blessing to marry you. I will never leave you again."


    "Forever?"


    "It''s this life, and I reserved your next life, next life..."